Source:MoreriS

〈1+ pages missing〉

Sahatarians, was given to some Anabaptists, who observed the Saturday like the Jews.

Sabazia, the Name of a Pagan Feast, instituted in Honor of Dionysius Son of Caprius King of Asia. Cicero lib. 3. De Natur. Deorum.

Sabasius, was also an Epithet of Jupiter, and seems to be the same with Aegiochus, because as this comes from a Greek word which signifies a She goat, so the former is derived from a Phoenician word Isebaoth, which signifies Kids. There were also Feasts kept in Honour of Jupiter, which were called Sabazia, of which see J. Meursius his Graecia Feriata. As for Bacchus, he is said to be the Son of Caprius, to intimate that he was the Son of Jupiter who was surnamed Sabasius. Another Original of this word may be found in Bochart Chan. lib. 1. cap. 18.

Sabbath is a Hebrew word properly signifying Rest, as also the Name of our Saturday. The Observation of this day was commanded to the Jews, that they might continually have in Remembrance that God had created the World out of nothing in six Days, and rested the Seventh day from the Works that he had made. It's said that the ancient Fathers equally observed Saturday and Sunday as days of their Holy Assemblies; and accordingly we find still at this day, that the whole Eastern Church take the last day of the Week to be a Festival, and therefore never Fast upon it. The Jews observe this day very Religiously, and their Rabbins have exactly set down all the particular Works that are forbid on that day, which are reduced to 39 Heads, every one of which hath its subordinate. These 39 Heads are specified by R. Leo of Modena: They are forbid to Plow or Till the Ground, to Sow, to Reap, to bind up into Sheaves, to Thresh, to Winnow, to Sift, to Grind, to Boult or Range Meal, to Knead, to Bake, to Twine, to Bleach or Whiten, to Comb or Card, to Spin, to Twist, to Warp, to Tack, to Colour or Die, to Bind or Tye, to Untye, to Tear or pull in pieces, to Build, to pull down, to strike with an Hammer, to Hunt or Fish, to cut the Throat of any thing, to Flea, to Dress Skins or Hides, to cut them out for Work, to Write, to Blot or Scrape out, to Rule for Writing, to light or kindle, to extinguish, to carry any thing from one place to another. These 39 general Heads include many Specialities, as by example Grinding includes filling, all which Dependencies or subordinate Kinds, are determined by the Rabbies with a wonderful Accuracy. Though they are forbid to kindle a Fire on that day, yet they may make use of one that is not a Jew to kindle a Fire for them, but they may not dress, or cause any Meat to be dress'd for them. They are not permitted to talk about any Business, nor of the Price of any thing whatsoever, to agree upon any thing that concerns Buying or Selling, to give or receive. They may not go above a Mile from the City and Suburbs. They begin their Sabbath about half an hour before Sun-set, and then the Observation of their Prohibitions take place. The Women are bound to light a Lamp in their Chamber with six or at least four Wicks, which continues burning the most part of the Night. Besides they cover a Table with a clean Table-cloth, and set Bread upon it, covering it with a long and narrow piece of Linnen Cloth, which they do, as they say, in Commemoration of the Manna, which fell in the same manner as having the Dew both over it and under it, and did not f•ll on the Sabbath day. * Sueton, Lucian and Gellius do plainly prove, that the Grecians and Asiaticks had something resembling the Observation of the Sabbath. Sueton says that Diogenes Laertius used to dispute at Rhodes on the Sabbath. Lucian in Pseudo Logista: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. Importing that School-boys used to have a Holy-day every Seventh day. Gellius Is in Conviviis Juvenum, &c. Signifying that there used to be publick Orations at the Assemblies of Young Men held in Athens every Seventh Monday, which was consecrated to Apollo and the Festival called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉▪ Vulcatius Gàllianus says, that the Soldiers used to exercise on that day. Lampridius says of Severus, that he used to go into the Capitol, and frequent the Temples on that day. Clem. Alexandrin. and Josephus assert that the Greeks observed the Seventh day, and yet the Heathens did unanimously despise the Jewish Sabbaths in their Writings: As Dion. Justin. Leo de Modene Ceremony des Juits.

Sabbaticus, a Fictitious River flowing with a very swift Current all the Week, and standing still on the Sabbath-day. The Jews who are the Inventers of this Fable, tell us that the Ten Tribes are held in Captivity beyond this River, which is only passable on the Sabbath, when it is unlawful for them to take a Journy. See Buxtorf. Diction. Talmud. upon the word Sambathion.

* Sabbatius, a Bishop of the French Church, about An. 440. who wrote De Fide against Marcion and Valentinus, Eunomius and A•tius, defending the Truth of Christ's Incarnation against the First, and that he was Consubstantial with the Father against the last. Cave Hist. Liter.

Sabeans or Sabiens, the Name of a certain Sect patch'd up of Christianism, Judaism, Mahometanism and Heathen Superstitions. Some Authors call them Christians of St. John the Baptist, because they Honour that Holy Prophet, but are indeed more Heathens than Christians. There be great Numbers of them in Curdistan a Province of Persia, and at Balsora in Arabia Deserta. They receive Baptism in Commemoration of St. John's Baptizing Jesus Christ; but do not Administer it in the Name of the Holy Trinity. They acknowledge four Sacraments, Baptism, the Eucharist, Orders and Matrimony, rejecting Confirmation, Extreme Unction and Penance. They do not pronounce the words of Consecration over the Host, but only some Prayers; they make their Hosts or Wafers of Flower which they knead into a Paste with Wine and Oyl; and the Wine they make use of in the Sacrament they draw from Raisins steep'd in Water, whence afterwards they press out the Juice. As to their Sacrament of Orders, they have Superior and Inferior Ministers; but the Children always succeed the Fathers in the Ministerial Function, and in case of want of Children, their next Relations. The whole Ceremony of their Consecration consists only in a few Prayers, which another Minister pronounceth over him who is to receive that Dignity. Their Matrimonial Ceremonies are these, they oblige the Bride to confirm her self a Virgin by Oath; after which, the Minister Baptizeth both the Bridegroom and his Bride, and placing them Back to Back, reads some Prayers over them. The Ministers, as well as the Laicks, are allow'd each of them to have two Wives The Celebration of their Eucharist consists in some Prayers and in Communicating of their Wafers or Cakes prepared and consecrated after their way, and of their Wine of dry Raisins. Besides the Lords-day, they observe three Feasts in the Year, the first is the beginning of the Year, which is celebrated by them three days together, in Memory of Adam's Creation. Their second Festival is the beginning of the fourth Month which also lasts three days in Honour of St. John the Baptist And their third Feast is at the beginning of the seventh Month, and continues five days in remembrance of Jesus Christ's being Baptized by St. John the Baptist. During these five days they are all of them Baptized once every day, and they call this last Festival Pendgia. They own no other Saints but St. John Bapist, St. Zachary his Father, and St. Elizabeth his Mother; and they Honour Jesus Christ only as a Servant of St. John. They believe Paradise and Hell, but reject Purgatory; and teach that wicked Men, after their Decease, shall pass through a straight way beset on both sides with Lions, Serpents and Dragons, who will devour them: But that the Good, passing the same way shall not be so much as once frighted with these terrible Beasts, but shall through it arrive at Paradise, which they fill with all manner of things pleasing and delightful to Men, and capable of fully satisfying all the Senses, following herein the Conceits of the Alcoran, whence they have taken many of those Fables, which make up a considerable part of their Belief. They abstain from eating the Flesh of any Beasts that are not killed by some of their Religion; and their Ministers are their Butchers, for they kill their Poultry, their Sheep, their Fish, and all other living Creatures they use for Food. They refuse to drink out of any Vessel that hath ever been made use of by any that are not of their Sect, as judging all others Profane and Wicked. Their Year consists of Three hundred sixty six Days, that is to say of twelve Months, whereof each hath thirty Days, and six supernumerary ones. In 1665. the second day of November NS. they counted the 20th of their first Month, so that the beginning of their Year must be the Fourteenth of October SN. See •hevenot his Eastern Voyage.

Ricaut gives us the following account concerning these Sabeans. They worship the Sun as the greatest of all the Gods, the Moon as the greatest Goddess, and the Stars as inferior Deities. This Religion hath infected a great part of the East▪ Mahomet makes mention of them in his Alcoran, and affords the same Privileges to the Sabeans which he doth to Christians. These Idolaters are called by several Names, but all signifying the same sort of People, or that differ little from one another They are called Chaldeans, Nabatheans, Canaanites, &c. There are some Astrologers and Physicians of this Sect at Constantinople, but in the Kingdom of Persia near the Sea of Tabristan, they are in great Numbers. They seem to have no great Persuasion of the Immortality of the Soul, nor of any Punishment or Reward after this Life. They seldom or never revenge any Injuries done to them, because they look upon them as the natural and necessary Effects of the Heavenly Influences, and are no more provok'd by them, than we are at a great Shower falling upon us, or at the Heat of the Sun in the midst of Summer. They call themselves Mendai, and besides the Arabick, they speak a sort of corrupt Chaldee, which they write with peculiar Characters; so that there be very few besides their Priests that can read or write it. These Priests are called Scheicks, that is to say, Old Men, and are obedient to other higher Priests, Monks or Bishops, whom they call Chanzebra. They believe that Issa, that is, Jesus, is the Soul of God; that is to say, his well-beloved, and that he never died, the Jews having crucified an Appearance instead of him. They observe three kinds of Offerings or Sacrifices, the first is of Bread, Wine and Oyl, the second of a Hen, the third of a Mutton. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Sabellicus, known by the Name of Marcus Antonius Coccius Sabellicus, was born in a small Country Town of Italy called Vico Varro, in the Country of the Antient Aequicolani, and having a great Inclination to Learning, he followed his Studies with extreme Diligence, and having got Mony by teaching young Children in some Country Towns, he went to perfect his Studies under Pomponius Laetus and Domitius Veronensis. And not long after appeared with great Fame and Lustre both in the City of Rome and Venice, where he was a publick Professor.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

We have these following Writings of his, viz. Historia Enneadum in eleven Books, from the beginning of the World till the Year 1504. De situ Venetiarum, Lib. 3. Exemplorum, Lib. 10. De Venetiis Magistratibus, Lib. 1. and several other Pieces. He died in the Year 1506. of an Infamous Disease, being near Threescore and ten Years of Age, and leaving only one Natural Son, who was his Heir. The Epitaph which he made for himself was thus:

Quem non res hominum, non omnis, caeperat oetas

Scribentem capit haec Coccion urna brevis.

Latomus bestows this Epitaph upon him:

Magnus in hoc tumulo jacet ille Sabellicus, Orbis

Cujus ad Ingenium non satis unus erat.

Tempora permodicis incluserat omnia chartis

Servire exemplo quae potuêre aliquo.

In Venere incerta tamen hic contabuit; atque

Maluit Italicus Gallica fata pati.

Quid juvat humanos scire atque evolvere casus,

Si Fugienda Facis, & Facienda Fugis?

Sabellians, Hereticks that took their Name from one Sabellius of Libya, who raised his Sect about the Year 260. under Stephen I. Bishop of Rome.

Sabellius, an Heretick, and Head of the Sabellians, born at Ptolemais a City of Libya. He was the Disciple of Noëtus of Smyrna, and publish'd his Errors about the Year 260. He taught that there was no distinction between the Persons of the Trinity, but that they were all one, as the Body, Soul and Spirit make but one Man; the Consequence of which was, that the Father and Holy Ghost suffered Death as well as the Son, which Noëtus also had taught, and many others before him. Tertullian taxeth Praxeas with this Error: And St. Ignatius of Antioch writes, that in his time a certain Person own'd this Blasphemous Tenet. St. Epiphanius adds, that Sabellius had suck'd this Error from some Apocryphal Books, and more especially from that which is called The Gospel of the Egyptians, where our Saviour is introduc'd teaching his Apostles that the Father and the Son are but one and the same Person. St. Denis of Alexandria writ some excellent Treatises against this Error, which hath been condemn'd in divers Councils. Baron. Godeau. Hist. Eccl. Gauter. Chron.

Sabeo, known by the Name of Faustus Sabaeus, was born at Ghiari in the Territories of Brescia in Italy. He raised himself by the Strength of his Wit and Parts, from a very poor and mean Extraction; his Merit being divulged at Rome, gave Pope Leo X. a desire to see him, who made him Keeper of the Vatican Library; and not long after sent him to England and Ireland, to search out several Manuscripts that were kept in the Monasteries of those Kingdoms. During this Journy Sabeo lost the Pope his Patron; and being come back to Rome, he lived there very poorly, not being able to procure any Reward for his Services. In this time he publish'd a piece of Cosmography, and five Books of Epigrams, which he dedicated to King Henry II. of France, who bestowed upon him a Golden Chain worth above an Hundred Louis d'Ors, and some other Presents, which came very seasonably to supply his Wants. He died in the Papacy of Paul IV. about 1556.

Sabinus Bishop of Heraclea, and a Macedonian Heretick, he lived towards the end of the Empire of Theodosius the Great. He made a Collection of the Acts of several Councils which he published, as Socrates informs us. Some Authors are of opinion that he was the same with Sabinus the Monk, who compil'd an Abridgment of all the Synods General and Provincial, but there is small probability for it. Cave Hist. Literar.

Sabinus Bishop of Placentia (now Piacenza) Famous for his Learning and Piety. He assisted at the Council of Aquileia in 381. S. Ambrose had a very high Esteem for him, as appears by his taking him to be the Judge of his Writings.

Sabinus (Georgius) born in 1508. of the Family of Schalter in the Marquisate of Brandenburg, was a Poet of great repute amongst the Germans, and highly esteemed in his Life time by the Cardinals Bembo and Contareno, as also by Baptista Ignatius, and Ludovicus Beccatelli. This Sabinus had travelled much in Italy, and the German Princes employ'd him about their Affairs. The Marquis of Brandenburgh invited him to teach at Francfort upon the Oder, whence he afterwards went to be Professor of Rhetorick in the new University founded at Koninsberg by the Duke of Prusse, thence returning again to Francfort, the Elector honour'd him with the Place of Counsellor, and imploy'd him in several Embassies, wherein he gave great Proofs of his Prudence and Conduct. The Emperor Charles V. by Patent, confer'd upon him the Privileges of a Noble-man. He made himself Famous by the History he writ of the Emperors of Germany, and by many others of his Works published by Eusebius Menius. He died the second of December 1560. at Francfort upon the Oder, where his ordinary Dwelling-place was. He was called Sabinus, because he excell'd in Poetry, as did the Latin Poet of the same Name. He was but twenty Years of Age when he publish'd his Poem Intitled, Res Gestae Caesarum Germanicorum, according to what he declares himself in this following Distich.

Hoc opus exegi florentibus integer annis,

Bis duo cum natus lustra Sabinus eram. Melchior Adam.

*Sabinia, a Province is the States of the Church, bounded on the North by the Dukedom of Spoleto, on the East by Abruzzo, on the South by Campania di Roma, and on the West by St. Peter's Patrimony, cut off by the Tiber; the chief Town in it is Magliano a Bishops See. It is of no great Extent, but very Fruitful in Oyl, Wine and Figs, and divided by the River Farfa, and the Lake Dipedeluco.

Sabinia Tranquillina, by some corruptly called Sabina, the Wife of the Emperor Gordianus III. There were not long since two Medals of this Empress, amongst many others, found at Vienna in 1681. on the Reverse of which is a Concordia with this Motto, Concordia Augg. Whence it appears that what Savor asserts is not true, viz. That all the Medals of that Princess had Greek Inscriptions. Hevin. Remarq. Gen.

Sabinianus, a Pope born at Volterra, was chosen after the Death of St. Gregory the Great, who had sent him to Constantinople with the Character of his Apocrisiary or Nuntio. Historians tell us, that Covetousness was the cause of his Death, conformable to a Vision he had of his Predecessor's threatning him for not distributing Corn to the Poor in the time of a great Famine. He kept the Chair only from the first of September 604. to the Nineteenth of February the Year following, when he died. Anastasius in vita Pontificum, Baron. in Annal. There was another of the same Name, whom the Carthaginians chose for their Emperor in 240. but being press'd by the Governor of Mauritania, they were forced to deliver him up, and to submit themselves to Gordianus. Zosimus and Julius Capitolinus in Gordianum.

Sabini, an antient People of Italy, who inhabited the Country betwixt Hetruria and Latium, whereof they also possessed some part. The Capital City of the Country was Cures, whence the Romans were called Quirites; and the next to it for Considerableness was Reate, now Ruti in Umbria; at present the Antient Bishoprick of Sabina, which consists only of a Monastery, and some Remains of that ancient City. The Romans under Romulus took away by force the Daughters of these Sabini for their Wives, having invited them to some Shows: The Sabines resolving to avenge this Affront, proclaim'd War against the Romans, but this Difference was soon after terminated by the Mediation of these Women, who reconciled their Fathers the Sabines, to their Husbands the Romans. At this day part of the Country of the Sabines, makes one of the Provinces of the Ecclesiastical Estate, and is called Terra Sabina, and its chief City is Magliano. Antient Authors frequently make mention of this People, and their Country, as Strabo, Pliny, Titus Livius, Plutarch, &c. We have the Synodal Ordinances of Ptolomaeus Cardinal and Bishop of Sabina in 1590. Gabrias Paleota publish'd more of them in 1593 and 95. and Ludovicus Madrucius in 1579.

Sabionetta, a City and Dutchy of Italy, lying in Lombardy between the Dukedom of Mantua to the East, and the Territory of Cremona on the West: Formerly the Duke of it was one of the House of Caraffa, but now it belongs to the Prince de Stigliano, Grandee of Spain. And stands 18 Mile South West of Mantua, 24 East of Cremona. Lon. 30. 50. Lat. 44.

* Sable, a small City of Orleannois in France, 25 L. North of Angers, and 30 South West of Mans, Lon. 18. 4. Lat. 47. 52.

Sablestan, Lat. Sablestania, an Inland Province in the Kingdom of Persia; towards the East, between Charazan to the North, and Chermon or Caramania to the South. The chief Cities of this Province are Zarans, Bust and Nehesact. In this Province is the best and strongest Castle in all Persia. Tavernier.

Saburranus, a General of the Roman Army, and the same to whom the Emperor Trajan presented a Sword, with these remarkable words, Receive this Sword, to make use of it for my Service, as long as I command you with Reason; or to make use of it against me, when ever I command you any thing that is Unjust. According to the Motto, Pro me si mereor in me.

...

Sabus was (as is said) the Father of Sabinus, from whom the Sabines took their Name. And forasmuch as we find, by all the account we have of those Fabulous Times, that the People commonly worshipped the first Author of their Nation, that is to say, him who had first brought them into a Society and govern'd them by Laws: Accordingly also the Sabines owned this Sabus for their God, and being come to Rome, they brought their God along with them, and the Romans built a Temple for him near to that of Quirinus. The different Names which Authors bestow upon this Sabus, and the diversity of Opinions about him, gives us ground to believe him very Antient. Besides the Name Sabus he was called Semicaper, i. e. Half Goat, or as some read it in Ovid Semipater. They call him also by the Name of Sagus or Sangus, Sancus & Sanctus: He was also stiled Fidius, i. e. Fidei-Deus, the God of Faith. Ovid mentions three of these Names, speaking of the Festival which was yearly celebrated on the Nones of June, on which day a Solemn Sacrifice was offer'd to this God on the Mountain Quirinalis where his Temple was.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Quaerebam Nonas Sanco, Fidio ne referrem

An tibi Semicaper: Tunc mihi Sancus ait.

Cuicunque ex istis dederis ego munus habebo

Nomina terna fero. Sic voluêre Cures.

Propertius bestows upon him the Name of Sanctus;

Salve Sancte Pater, cui jam favet aspera Juno.

Sic Sanctum Tatiae composuêre Cures.

St. Austin tells us, that this God was also called Xanchis. In a Fragment of Porcius Cato, we find that the Sabines called him Sabus, and that the Romans were the first that named him Sancus, which in process of time they turn'd to Sanctus. Silius Italicus calls him Sabus & Sanctus.

Et laeti pars Sanctum voce canebant

Authorem Gentis; pars laudes ore ferebant

Sabe tuas, qui de Patrio cognomine primus

Dixisti Populos magnâ ditione Sabinos.

Titus Livius gives him only the Name of Sancus, and ranks him amongst the Semones. Plutarch. St. Augustin. Tit. Liv.

Sacadas, a Greek Poet, who was the first that introduced the singing of every Stropha and every Chorus, with a distinct time or measure. Pindan, Plutarch and Pausanias make mention of him, as also Suidas who speaks of Sacas a Greek Poet and Writer of Tragedies.

* Saccania Laconia, the most Southern Province of Morea, containing that part which was anciently under the Lacedemonians and Argia, the Capital of which is Mitra.

Sacca, a Sea-Town of Sicily in the Vally of Mazara, in Latin Saxa, Xacca or Sacca, and is the same which the Antients called Thermae Selinuntiae, 22 Miles East of Mazara, and 40 from Gergenty. Fredericus Cornelius Bishop of Padua and Earl of Sacca, did here publish Synodal Ordinances in 1579.

Sacchus, one who having undertaken an Expedition into India, built a Bridge over the River Euphrates, in the place where stood the City Zeugma, which at present is a Country-Town called the Bridge of Membigz. At this place a Cable or great Rope was kept, made of Vine and Ivy-branches or Twigs which had been made use of to fasten the said Bridge. Mr. le Cler says, there was no such Man; and adds, that it is of Bacchus h at Pausanias speaks.

Saccophori, a Sect of Messalian Hereticks, so called because they frequently covered themselves with great Sacks. See Messalian.

Sacae, a People of Antient Scythia, inhabiting between the Mountain Imaus and the Scythae Alani, being at present (according to Sanson) the Country of the Chazalgite Tartars. These Sacae were a Cruel and Savage People, as Pliny and Strabo tell us. Dionysius Africanus describes them thus,

Inde Sacae certis, nimium Gens dura Sagittis.

* Sackville, Earl of Dorset. The Ancestors of this Family came into England with William the Conqueror, and their Descendants have been of great Note ever since. Sir Robert de Sackville Kt. had a great Estate in Essex and Suffolk in the time of King Henry the First. Jordan de Sackville was his Son and Heir, succeeded by Geffrey, and he by another Jordan, who was taken Prisoner in the Battle of Evesham, where he joyn'd with the Barons. Most of his Successors were Knights, had large Possessions in the County of Sussex and elsewhere, their Principal Seat being at Buckhurst. John Sackville Esq; descending from him. Married the Daughter of Sir William Blickling Com. Norff. Sister to Thomas Earl of Wiltshire and Ormond, by whom he had Richard a Lawyer, bred in the Inner-Temple about the end of Henry the Eighth's Reign. He was one of the Governors of that House from the First to the Sixth of Eliz. being then a Knight. He was also Chancellor of the Court of Augmentation in Queen Mary's time, one of the Privy-Council to Queen Elizabeth, and under Treasurer of the Exchequer. He married Winifrid Daughter of Sir John Bruges Kt. by whom he had Agnes married to Gregory Fienes Lord Dacres, and Thomas who succeeded him An. 1566. His Widow Winifrid being afterwards Wedded to William Marquis of Winchester. This Thomas being Knighted by the Duke of Norfolk, June 8. 1567. 9 Eliz. was that same day created Baron by the Title of Lord Buckhurst; and in 12 Eliz. sent Ambassador to Congratulate the Marriage of Charles IX. of France with Maximilian the Emperor's Daughter; he was one of the Peers upon the Tryal of Thomas Duke of Norfolk, and in 30 Eliz. sent Ambassador to the States of Holland upon their Dislike of the Earl of Leicester's Proceedings, to Compromise the Differences, by which he fell into the Earl's Displeasure, who got him confin'd to his House for many Months; but surviving that great Earl, Queen Elizabeth made him Lord Treasurer, and one of the Commissioners for exercising the Office of Earl-Marshal of England. King James in the first Year of his Reign, made him Lord Treasurer for Life: And on the thirteenth of March next created him Earl of Dorset. He was likewise Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter, and Chancellor of the University of Oxford. He died of an Apoplexy Apr. 9. 1608. as he sate at the Council-Table, Queen Anne being present. He was a Comely Person, and of great Endowments, but Profuse beyond Measure in his Youth: But Queen Elizabeth, whose Kinsman he was, seeing him begin to settle, made him Treasurer, in which Station he advanced his Estate and Honour: He was an Excellent Scholar, of a Facetious Wit, Accurate Stile, and free from all Factions of State, but Faithfully adhered to the Queens Service: His Son Robert succeeded, who Founded an Hospital for 31 Poor People at East-Greensted in Sussex, endowing it with 330 l. per Annum. He had two Wives, the first Margaret Daughter to Thomas Duke of Norfolk, the second Anne Daughter of Sir John Spencer, and Widow to Henry Lord Compton, by whom he had no Issue. Richard his second Son by the first Wife, succeeded his Elder Brother dying without Issue; within two days after his Father's Death, he married the Lady Anne, sole Daughter and Heir of George Earl of Cumberland, by whom he had Thomas, who died without Issue, Margaret married to John Earl of Thanet, and Isabella to James Earl of Northampton, and died March 28. 1624. Sir Edward Sackville his younger Brother succeeding him, who was first Lord Chamberlain to Queen Mary Wife of King Charles I. and afterwards to that King, he Married Mary Heiress to Sir George Curson of Croxhall Com. Derb. He died May Ann. 1652. and was succeeded by Richard his Son, who Marrying the Lady Frances Daughter to Leonel Earl of Middlesex, and at length Heir to James Earl of Middlesex her Brother, by whom he had three Sons, viz. Charles Lord Buckhurst, Edward and Richard; and three Daughters, viz. Elizabeth married to the Lord Broghil, Son and Heir to the Earl of Orrery in Ireland, Anne to the Earl of Hume in Scotland, and Frances to Sir George Lane Kt. Charles hath married Elizabeth Daughter of Henry Bagot of Pipehall Com. War. Widow of Charles Earl of Falmouth, and was created Earl of Middlesex, April 4. 27 Car. II. Dugdale.

* Sacred, Clecrach or Clergy-Isle, one of the Scots Western Islands, abounding with Pasturage and Eggs of Sea-Fowl. Buch.

* Sacred, or Sanctuary Islands, Lat. Flavanae, they lye 50 Miles from the Lewis, among the Scots Western Isles, abound with Grassy Mountains, but are not inhabited, nor have any Four-footed Beasts living in them, but wild Sheep, and those not eatable.

...

Sacrifice is the Worship which is given to God by the Oblation of some Victim. Sacrifices at first were offer'd by the Fathers of Families, or the eldest Persons in every House, but afterwards Priests were ordain'd to that Function. The first Sacrifice mention'd in Scripture, is that of Abel, who offer'd Sheep and young Calves to God, whilst Cain offer'd but Fruit. The second is Noah, who when he came out of the Ark, Sacrificed to God for his Deliverance; this was in the Year of the World 1657. The third is that of Melchisedec, when he came to meet Abraham, An. M. 2118. and offer'd Bread and Wine to the Lord for him. The Holy Writ makes mention likewise of the several Sacrifices offer'd by Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, A. M. 2544. God commanded Moses to prepare the Sacrifice of the Paschal Lamb which was offer'd the Fourteenth of the Month Nisan, which answers to our April. The Ceremonies of the Jewish Sacrifices were set down by Moses, according to the order he had received from the Mouth of God. Aaron was the first High Priest the Jews had, and after this Appointment the Sacrifices were only offer'd by the Priests in the Tabernacle or the Temple. Before the Victim or Beast design'd for Sacrifice was offer'd, the Person for whom it was offer'd laying his Hand upon the Head of it, made a publick Confession of his Sins; whereupon the Beast was slain, stea'd, and cut into six or nine parts. The Priest took of the Blood and sprinkled with it the four Horns of the Altar, at the foot of which he poured forth the rest that remained in the Cup. This done, if the Sacrifice was an Holocaust or whole Burnt-offering, the Beast was wholly consum'd by Fire; whereas in other Sacrifices they only burnt the Inwards and the Fat about them; the Levites in the mean time singing Hymns of Praise to God, and intreating him to accept of the Sacrifice. The Parts that were not burnt, were for the Priests, and for the People, who made a Feast therewith, when the Sacrifice was over. There were five sorts of Victims amongst the Jews; 1. of Cows, Bulls and Calves; 2. of Sheep; 3. of Goats; 4. of Pigeons; 5. of Turtles. Besides these Sacrifices of living Creatures, they had also Oblations of fine Wheat-Flower, with Oyl and Incense. In these Oblations the Priest laid all the Incense upon the Altar, with an handful of Flower, and a little Oyl, to be there consum'd, and the Remainder was for himself according to the Law of God. Lastly, They had their Drink-Offerings, wherein they presented Wine and Oyl, which they poured forth upon the Altar; this was called Libations. None was permitted to have any Hony or Leven in their Oblations, whereas there was none but had Salt.

The Idolaters observed other Ceremonies in their Sacrifices, some of them seem to have been borrowed of the Jews, either for that the Heathen Philosophers had read the Books of Moses, or because the Devil was Ambitious of being worshipped in the same manner as the True God. When the Victim was brought near to the Altar, the Priest holding his Hand on the Altar, repeated certain Prayers, which began with an Invocation of Janus and Vesta, who were first called upon in all Sacrifices,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

as Deities that were supposed to give Access to other Gods: And after this he implored the Assistance of that God to whom the Sacrifice was design'd. Afterwards he cast Flower bak'd in the Oven, mingled with Salt, upon the Head of the Sacrifice, upon which he also poured forth Wine, after that he had first tasted of it himself, and given of it to those for whom he offer'd up the Sacrifice. The Ceremony of the Flower was called Immolation from the Latin word Mola, which signifies a Paste or Cake of Flower and Salt; and that of pouring forth the Wine, was called Libation, from the word Libare, which signifies to taste, pour forth gently or sprinkle. This done, the Priest pluck'd off some of the Hair from between the Horns of the Sacrifice, and cast it into the Fire which was upon the Altar, offering up the Victim to the Deity to whom it was intended. Afterwards he deliver'd it to his Servants or Assistants, who cut the Throat of it, receiving the Blood in Cups, and having got off the Skin, washed it, and so returned it into the Hands of the Priest or of the Sooth-sayer (called Aruspex) who took out the Inwards, as the Liver, Lungs, Heart and Spleen, to draw his Conjectures from the condition he found those parts in. This piece of Superstition being performed, the Priest's Assistants cut off a little bit of each Member of the Sacrifice, as well as of every one of the Inwards, which they wrap'd up in a Paste of Wheat-flower, that they brought in little Baskets to the Sacrifice, and cast them into the Fire upon the Altar. This Offering being consumed, they made a Feast with the rest of the Victim, to which they added other Dishes of Meat. During the Sacrifice, they sung the Praises of the God to whom they offered, and danced round the Altar to the Musick of Cymbals. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. Lib. 3. cap. 33.

Sacrobosco (Joannes de) called also Holywood, because he was born at a Town in Yorkshire of that Name, which we now call Hallifax: He lived in the Thirteenth Century, and had the Esteem of being the most Learned Mathematician of his time, of which his Works are a sufficient Proof. He at first followed his Studies here in England, and continued for some time at the University of Oxford; but the Reputation which that of Paris had at that time, made him curious to consult the Famous Men that were Professors there; whereupon he took a Journy to France, where he wrote his Book De Sphaera Mundi, which Clavius, Pierius Valcrianus, Elias Vinetus and Petrus Nonius have since adorned with their Observations and Commentaries, translated into several Languages. He published also a Treatise De Computo Ecclesiastico, &c. and died at Paris in 1235.

Sacrovir (Julius) was a Native of the Country of Aedui or Aeduani in France, now called l'Autunois, and the Person that contrived and carried on the Revolt of the Gaules against the Romans under the Reign of Tiberius Caesar; who the better to dissemble his being the Author of that Rebellion, fought bare-headed amongst the Romans, against those of his own Party, who knowing him by that Mark, did not shoot at him. This daring Resolution of his, had so good Success, that it gave him an Opportunity of possessing himself of the City of Autun, which was the chief City of the Country, and a place to which the Youth from all parts repaired to follow their Studies. Tiberius hearing of the Surprize of this City, did greatly apprehend the loss of the Gaules, because the greatest Lords of the Country found themselves engaged to follow the Fortune of this City, for their Childrens sake that were there. Sacrovir in the mean time raises an Army of 40000 Men, and amongst them a number of Slaves, design'd for Gladiators, and were called Crupellarii, because of the weight of their Arms, which were Iron Plates wherewith they were covered from Head to Foot. The Success did not answer the Courage and Bravery of the Commander; for this Army of his not having been train'd to the Wars, was soon put to the Rout by the Roman Legions, and Sacrovir was fain to flee to the City of Autun; but not being secure there, he secretly withdrew himself to a Country-house not far off, where he kill'd himself; some of his Friends also, who had saved themselves with him, killed one another, after having set Fire to the House. Tacit. Annal. Lib. 3.

Sadoc (Zadok) a High Priest of the Jews, the Successor of Abiathar, who was deprived of that Dignity by Solomon after the Death of David, for siding with Adonijah, 1 Kings 2.26, 27, & 35. 1 Chron. 29.22. There is also another Sadoc mentioned in the Genealogy of our Saviour, Matt. 1.14.

* Sadodela, Edus, a River of Liguria in Italy, now in the States of Genoua, which falls into the Porcevera.

Sadolet (James) Cardinal and Bishop of Carpentras, was born in 1478. at Modena; John Sadolet his Father being one of the most Renowned Lawyers of his time, gave him his Education at Ferrara, where he was Professor of Law, taking care to cultivate his Mind with useful Learning; which Paternal Care was not lost upon the Son, who having a great Inclination for Learning, in a short time made himself Master of the Latin and Greek Tongues, not neglecting the Study of Philosophy wherein he advanced wonderfully. Some time after he made a Journy to Rome, and had his Abode with Cardinal Oliver Caraffa, who was a great Lover of Learned Men. Being in this City, he contracted a peculiar Friendship with Frederick Fergosa Bishop of Salernum, and with Peter Bembo, afterwards Cardinal, two refined Wits, and much of his Size. It was not long after, that Leo X. induced by the Fame of his Worth, desired to be better acquainted with him, and made him his Secretary, which Employment he discharged so well, that there were none of his time that wrote more Elegantly, or with greater Facility than he did. He was universally Learned, an excellent Divine, Orator, Philosopher and Poet. And though the Fame of his Worth, and his Place, had raised him so high, yet could not the least Appearance of Ambition or Vanity be seen in him: Yea, when the Pope had conferred upon him the Bishoprick of Carpentras in the County of Avignon, nothing less than an express Command from the Pope could make him resolve to accept of it. After the Death of Leo X. he retired to his Bishoprick; but Clement VII. the Successor of Adrian VI. sent for him to come to Rome, which order he obeyed, but upon Condition, that after three Years stay there, he might return to his Charge; as accordingly he did, and from thence took a Journy to Lyons to see King Francis I. who express'd a singular Esteem for him. In the Year 1544. Paul III. who succeeded Clement VII. sent for Sadolet again to come to Rome, and made him his Nuncio to France, to induce the King to conclude a Peace with Charles V. where he discharged the Employment laid upon him so much to the Pope's Satisfaction, that at his return he made him Cardinal. He assisted also at the Conference the said Pope had with the Emperor at Parma, and the Peace being concluded, he wrote an elegant Oration De Bono pacis. And finding himself drawing near to his End, he retired to Rome, where he died in the Year 1547. being aged Seventy Years, three Months and six Days, and was buried in the Church of St. Peter ad Vincula, which was that whereof he had the Title, without any Pomp as he had ordered by his last Will. The Cardinal Caraffa pronounced his Funeral Oration before the Pope, and Jacobus Gallo delivered another in Commendation of him in the Church of St. Laurence. The Works we have of his, are his sixteen Books of Epistles, several Orations, many Poems, an Interpretation of the Psalms, and the Epistles of St. Paul: De Philosophica Consolatione & Meditatione in Adversis. De Liberis Recte Instituendis. De Philosophiae Laudibus, &c. Antonius Florebeau hath writ his Life, and many Learned Men have left an Honourable mention of him.

Saducees, a certain Sect amongst the Jews, which took its Rise from one Sadoc. They denied the Existence of Spirits, the Immortality of the Soul, and the Resurrection of the Body. And as for their other Opinions they agreed with the Samaritans, except only in this, that they were partakers of all the Jewish Sacrifices, which the Samaritans detested. They observed the Law, to enjoy the Temporal Blessings it promised, and to escape the Punishments denounced to its Transgressors. They rejected all manner of Traditions, and absolutely denying all Fatality, asserted, that as it was impossible for God to do any Evil, so neither did he take notice of that which Men committed: And thence concluded that it was wholly in our Will to do Good or Evil. Though this Sect was not very Numerous, yet was it considerable, as being composed of Persons of Eminence. There was an irreconcilable Hatred between these and the Pharisees. Josephus observes of them, that they were of a very Savage Humor, behaving themselves with great Rudeness to one another, as well as to Strangers. Joseph. Lib. de bello, cap. 12. lib. 13. Ant. cap. 9. & lib. 18. cap. 2. See the Trihaeresion of Drusius and Scaliger.

* Safacos, Usila, a City and Sea-port of Barbary in Africa, three days Journy from Cafsa to the North, sixty Miles from Capes to the West, and fifty from Tunis East. It lyes on the North Entry of the Gulph of Cabest, over against the Island of Cercina, now Chicari or Cherchen

* Safarda, a great and Navigable River in the Kingdom of Fez, which falls into the Atlantick Ocean on the North of Arzilla. It is supposed to be the Zilia of Ptolomy. Nub.

* Saffay, Lat. Savus, a small River of Barbary, which falls into the Mediterranean Sea in the Kingdom of Argier, between Accharara and Metafus.

Sagan, a City of Germany in Silesia, belonging to the House of Austria, and is the Head City of a Dutchy of the same Name, in Latin it is called Saganum, and in the Polish Language Zeigan. Situate upon the Bober, where it receives the Quiss, seven German Miles from Glogaw to the West, and six from Crossen to the North, now in the Hands of the Emperor as King of Bohemia, whose Predecessors redeemed it in 1548. from the Elector of Saxony, to whom it was Mortgaged, together with its Dukedom, The Town stands 24 Miles South off Crossen, and 80 N. W. of Breslaw. Lon. 35. 30. Lat. 31. 38.

Sagarel (Gerard) was born at Parma, and lived in the XIII Century, he rejected all sorts of Vows, and asserted that all the Popes that had possessed the Chair since St. Sylvester, were no true Popes, excepting only Peter de Moiron, who was Celestine V. and thence concluded that no Body was bound to be obedient to the Decrees of the Popes of Rome, nor to pay Tithes. He was burnt for an Heretick not long after. Spon.

Sages of Greece. This Name hath been bestowed upon seven Men Famous for their Wisdom and Prudence, viz. upon Thales of Miletum, Pittacus of Mitilene, Bias of Priene, Solon of Athens, Cleobulus of Lyndus, Periander King of Corinth, and Chilo of Sparta or Lacedaemon: Some Authors put Mison the Lacedemonian instead of Periander, others Anacharsis the Scythian,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

who lived at the same time. Plutarch tells us that there was always a great Correspondence between these Wise Men, and that their Converse together was only about Matters of Natural and Moral Philosophy. Some have been of opinion that Epimenides of Creet ought to have had a place amongst these Men, who lived at the same time, and is quoted by St. Paul in his Epistle to Titus. Some also have had the same Esteem for Aesop, who likewise was their Contemporary, some of whose Fables, Socrates (as Plato tells us) thought worth his turning into Verse. That memorable Sentence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is attributed by Laertius to Thales, by Ovid to Pythagoras, and by Plutarch to Aesop. See every one of their Names as they stand in Alphabetical Order. Plutarch, Diogenes, Laertius, Cyrillus.

Sagittarius, Bishop of Gap in the Sixth Century, the Brother of Salonicus Bishop of Ambrun in France. They were both accused of having committed several Robberies and Murthers, and of entring with armed Men into the Church of the Bishop of St. Pol Troischateaux, where they tore to pieces his Sacerdotal Habits, beat his Ministers that assisted him at the Altar, and took away with them all that they found in his House. Upon this occasion a Council was called at Lions in 567, where being convicted of these Enormities, they were both deposed. But they having recourse to the Pope, he heard them, and without any further examining of the Matter, did reestablish them in their Sees; and being returned to France, King Gontran consented to their Readmission. Some time after the Lombards having made an Invasion into the Country, they sided with Mommol that fought against them, and boasted that they had killed many Barbarians, meaning the Lombards. Thus continuing their former wicked Course of Life, Gontran was fain, in 579, to call a Council at Chalon, where upon an Indictment of High Treason, and many other Misdemeanors preferred against them, they were deposed from their Bishopricks, and confin'd to a Monastery in Burgundy; from whence they made a shift to escape, and lived like wretched Vagabonds for a long time, and at last died miserably. Sagittarius taking part with Gondebald against Gontran after the taking of Cominges, a Soldier lighting upon him, cut off his Head. Greg. Turonens. lib. 4. c. 47. lib. 5. c. 21. lib. 7. cap. 34. Baron. in Annal.

Sagittarius, one of the twelve Signs of the Zodiack, into which the Sun enters in November. This Sign is represented in the shape of a Centaure, half Man, half Horse, holding a bent Bow in his Hand, ready to shoot an Arrow, to denote the Violence of Cold, and the sharpness of the Winds that reign in that Month. The Fables tell us, that this Sagittarius is Chiron, the Centaure, or as others will have it Crocus the Son of Euphemo the Nurse of the Muses, who being much addicted to Hunting on Mount Parnassus, was after his Death ranked amonst the Constellations, by the Favor of the Muses. Nat. Comes. Hygin. Astron.

Sagon, or Sagona, a City of Corsica, with a Bishoprick Suffragant to that of Pisa. At present this place is wholly destroyed, and the Bishop hath his Residence in a neighbouring Country Town.

* Sagrano, Sagro, a small River in the farther Calabria.

Saguenay, a Province of New France in America, with a River of the same Name, whence the Country is denominated, and which discharges it self into the River of St. Laurence.

Saguntus, or Saguntum, a great and antient City of Spain, in Alliance with the Romans, the Inhabitants whereof advertised the Senate of all the Proceedings of Hannibal in their Country; who at last besieging them in the 535th Year from the Building of Rome, they defended it against him eight or nine Months, but being press'd with Famine, and tired out with the Miseries they had so long endured, kindled a great Fire in the midst of their City, into which they cast themselves, with their Wives, Children, and all the precious things they had. This was one of the causes of the second Punic War. This City being rased to the Ground, the Town that now stands in the place of it, is called Morvedre. Plor. Tit. Liv. Eutrop. Strabo. Orof.

*Sahid Delta, an Island made by the divided Branches of the Nile and the Mediterranean Sea, which is the best part of the lower Egypt; the Country being more Fruitful than the rest, and possessed by more Civil Inhabitants. Leo African.

Saint Agatha, Di Gotti, Lat. Agatha or Fanum Sanctae Agathae, a City in the further Principality of Naples, a Bishops See, Suffragant of Benevento, 90 Miles South of Talese, and 14 from Capua and Benevento.

Saint Aignan, or Agnan, a City of France in Berry, upon the River Cher, at the place where the Saudre runs into it: Formerly it was an Earldom, but now raised to a Dutchy and Peerdom of France, in Favour of Francis de Beauvilliers, first Gentleman of the French King's Bed Chamber, Knight of the Kings Order, and Governour of Havre de Grace, &c. The Name of this City of old was Hagand, but hath since taken the Name of St. Aignan Bishop of Orleans, and preserves part of his Relicks.

Saint Alyre, an Abby and Village near to Clermont in Auvergne a Province of France, near the River Tiretaine, of old called Scateon, which riseth from a Spring, whose Waters Petrifie or turn to Stone, so that insensibly it hath made a kind of Bridge, under which this little River runs.

Saint Amand, a small City in Flanders, four Leagues from Tournay, upon the River Scarpe, of which the French have been in Possession ever since 1667. Latin Authors give it the Name of Elno: In it is the Famous Abby of St. Amand, where died the Saint of that Name, Abbatia St. Almandi Elnonensis. The Forest of St. Amand beginning on the Frontiers of Flanders, and extending it self in the County of Hainault near to the City Valenciens, was cut down by order of Lewis XIV. in 1676. after his taking of Condé and Bouchain. St. Amand, before the French dismantled it, was a place of great Strength, the River Scarpe on which it stands, falls a little lower into the Schelde. The Lands that lye between the two Rivers, are called the Isles of St. Amand. Guichard. in Descrip. pais bas. Le Mire.

* Saint Amour, a small Town in the County of Burgundy and Diocess of Lyons in France, honoured of late with a Collegiate Church.

* Saint Andero, Lat. Andreopolis Antiqua Flavionavia, a Town and Port in the Principality of Biscay in Spain, lately advanced to the Dignity of a Bishops See; some place it in the Asturias.

Saint Andiol, upon the River Rhone, a City of France in Vivarets, belonging to the Bishop of Viviers, from whom it is also called le Bourg de Viviers. Latin Authors call it Vivariense Monasterium, Fanum Sancti Andeoli, or St. Andochi; but this last is improper. St. Andiol is a very antient City, which was known by the Name of Gento, Gentibo or Gentibus, as appears from the Martyrology of Adon Archbishop of Vienne, who lived in the Ninth Century. St. Andiol, a Grecian, sent by Polycarpus into Gaule, stop'd at Gentibo upon the Rhone, being a very considerable City, and there suffered Martyrdom under the Reign of Severus about the Year 190, from whom this City afterwards took its Name. The Name of St. Andoche is improperly given to this place, forasmuch as this Saint suffered in Burgundy, whither he, with some other of his Companions, came to preach the Gospel. St. Andiol suffered the first day of May. Adon. in Martyr. Catel. Memoir. of Langued.

Saint Andre, (Francis of) Son of Philip Andre, chief President of the Parliament of Languedoc, became President of the Parliament of Paris, and one of the greatest Men of his time, and was therefore highly esteemed by Francis I. Henry II. Francis II. and Charles IX. Kings of France; this last made him President of the Flaming Chamber, a place hung with Black, and enlightned with Lamps and great Tapers, where those that imbraced the Protestant Religion were to be tried. St. Andre, weary with these Civil Dissentions, quitted this Station for a Country Life. He died in 1571. leaving his fine Library much embellish'd and augmented by William Bude's Books, and rare Manuscripts. Blanchard, Lovis Jacob, Traie de Bibliot.

Saint Andres, a City of Germany in the Dutchy of Carinthia upon the River Lavant, a little before it runs into the Drave. This is the Flavia of the Romans; it belongs to the Archbishop of Saltzburg: Some confound this place with Lavanmund, which is a near neighbouring City and Episcopal See: It stands seven Miles from Edenbourg, and eleven East of Clagenfurt. The Bishoprick was Instituted by Eberhard Bishop of Saltzburg in 1221, whence the Prelates of this place are subject to him and not the Emperor. Also a City of Biscay in Spain, which the Spaniards call St. Andero, being a commodious Sea-port. See St. Andero. Others place this City in Asturia Santillana, and it's said that an Episcopal See hath been erected there of late. Also a Promontory in Achaia in the Peloponnesus, now known by the Name of Cabo Sant Andrea, and is the same with the Antirrhium of Ptolomy and Pliny. There is also a Promontory in the Isle of Cyprus called Capo di Andreano, to which Ptolomy gives the Name of Clides, and Pliny Dinaretum. Also a strong place in the Low-Countries called Fort de St. Andre in the Dutchy of Gelderland, between the Meuse and the Waal or Vahalis, about two Leagues from Bosleduc, built by Andrew Cardinal of Austria in 1599, but the following Year was taken by the Hollanders, who are yet Masters of it. The French took it from them in 1672, but two Years after quitted it, having first demolish'd it. Also a Town in Hungary near to Buda, which Bonfinius supposes to be the Quartodecima Legio Germanica mentioned by Ptolomy.

Saint Andrews, a Town of Scotland in the County of Fife, was an Archbishops See which had for Suffragans Dunkel, Aberdeen, Murray, Dumblain, Brechin, Rosse, Cathnes and Orkney, &c. The Scotch call this Town St. Andrews, Latin Authors Andreopolis Regmundia and Abernethum; this last Abernethi though very different from St. Andrews, being often confounded with it, because it was the Bishops See before it was removed to St. Andrews by Kennet or Canut III. King of Scotland, who lived in the Tenth Age. Pope Sixtus IV. at the request of King James III. made it an Archbishoprick. The Town lyes near the German Sea, has a good Haven and a Famous University erected by James I. in 1426. is Capital of the Province of Fife, and the Archbishop was Metropolitan of all Scotland John Lesly and Boetius's History of Scotland. It was fin'd 500 l. for not surrendring to Oliver in 1651. at first Summons, but he afterwards remitted it. * A late Author does positively assert that the Archbishops of St. Andrews were formerly subject to the Archbishop of York, whom he would have to be Primate of Scotland: But the Curious may consult Anglia Sacra, Part 2. p. 234. where they will find the contrary determined by Pope Nicholas, who asserts that the Diocess of York, was converted by the Scots, and had many Scots Bishops, but that Church

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

never sent any Bishops to Scotland, and Turgod Pror of Durham, being chosen Archbishop of St. Andrews, was the first over whom the Archbishop of York ever claimed Superiority, but in 1109. Thomas Bishop of York consecrated him by the Command of King Henry, without any Claim of Subjection, there being only a Mutual Protestation for Right on both sides. Ang. Sac. part 11. But it's true that this Claim was often renewed afterward, till finally determined by the Pope in the Reign of James the Third of Scotland against the Archbishop of York.

* Saint Angelo, Lat. Angelopolis, a City of Naples in the Capitanato, small but strong, five Miles from Manfredonia, and four from the Adriatick Sea.

* Saint Angelo de Lombardi, a small City in the further Principality, and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Cosenza, from which it stands eight Miles towards Benevento.

* Saint Angelo in Vado, a small City in the Dukedom of Urbino, in the Territories of the Church, made a Bishops See in 1635. by Pope Ʋrban VIII.

Saint Antonine, a City of France in Rouergue, situate at the Confluence of the Rivers l'Aveirou and la Bonnette, and compassed with High Mountains, which serve for a Wall to it. The Protestants having fortified this place, it was taken by Lewis XIII. in 1622. This place is Famous for a sort of Plums which are commended before others.

* Saint Antonio, a Town in Florida, built by the Spaniards, and burnt by Sir Francis Drake in 1585. It being left by the Spanish Garrison that should have defended it. Camden.

* Saint Asaph, a Town of Flintshire in Wales and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Canterbury; Latin Authors call it Asaphopolis, Fanum St. Asaphi, and some Elwa, because it's situate upon the Confluence of the Rivers Elwi and Elwid, which empty themselves into the Sea a little below the Town. This place owes its Original to Kentingerne Bishop of Glascow in Scotland, who coming into England in 560. to preach the Gospel, built a Monastery here, which was soon after enlarged, by reason of the great number of Monks and Seculars that flock'd from all parts to profit by his Sermons and Example. In process of time the Seculars built themselves Houses, and called their growing Town St. Asaph, from Asaph one of Kentigern's Disciples, and instituted Bishop of this place by him, who died here in 590. This Diocess contains 128 Parishes. The Town stands three Miles from the Sea, 16 from Chester, and 159 from London, the Market on Saturdays. Lat. 53. 22. Long. 3. 17. Camden, Pitscus, Godwin, Le-lande, Boetius.

* Saint Aubin, Lat. Fanum Sancti Albini, a Town of Bretagne in France, five Leagues from Rennes to the North, and as many from the Borders of Normandy to the South, situate on the River Covesnon, Famous for the great Victory obtained here by Lewis of Tremoville General for Charles VIII. King of France, against the Duke of Bretagne and his Confederates in 1488.

Saint Augustin, a City and Sea-port of Northern America in Florida, where the Spaniards possess this place and that of St. Matthew: Also a Promontory of South America in Brazil, belonging to the Government of Pharnambick, known by the Name of Cabo de St. Agostino, caput St. Augustini. Here is a considerable Fort built by the Portuguese, which the Hollanders made themselves Masters of, but the former have since retaken it.

Saint Bartholomew, one of the Antilles or Caribbe Islands, in the North Sea towards America, of the number of those that are surnamed by the Spaniards de Barlovereto. It is accommodated with a very good Haven, and is very Fruitful of Tobacco and Manyoc, and consequently great Quantities of Cassava is made there, which serves for Bread to almost all the South part of America. This Manyoc is a little Tree or Shrub full of crooked knots, and its height not above a Fathom. There be six or seven different sorts of it, distinguished by the colour; that which is much of a violet colour is the best of all, being reduced into Meal or Flower, it makes a kind of white Bread▪ R. P. de Tertre. Hist. Gen. des Antilles.

* Saint Bennet in the Holme, a Village in the County of Norfolk, and the Hundred of Tunsted, not far from Hickling, receiving its Name from an ancient Abby founded by King Canutus the Dane, and afterwards fortified with Walls and Bulwarks by the Monks, one of which betrayed it to William the Conqueror, and though since decayed, yet the Title of Lord Abbot of St. Bennet is said to remain to this day to the Bishops of Norwich.

* Saint Beome, a Town in Provence in France, where is the Grotto of St. Mary Magdalen, whose Body is said to be there yet preserved.

Saint Bonnet (John) Lord of Tovias and Mareschal of France, was of the ancient House of Cailar, which is a Barony since sold to the Bishops of Lodeve in Languedock. He was born in that Province at St. Jean de Gardonnenques the first of March 1585. He was at the Siege of Montauban, Montpellier, the Isle of Re, and the Town of St. Martin, where he commanded, together with St. Lue, and de la Rochefoucaut. The French King afterward conferred upon him the Government of that Isle, which he defended valiantly against the English. After having assisted at the Siege of Rochel, he was sent into Italy, where he commanded the French King's Forces in Montferrat, and defended Casal against the Marquis of Spinola General of the Spanish Army. The King in recompence of his Services, made him one of the Officers of the Crown, Mareschal of France, and Lieutenant General of his Armies in Italy; and some time after was admitted Knight of the Order of the Holy Ghost. After all these Services of his, and the publick Acknowledgment of them by the Honours conferred upon him, he was put out of Favour without so much as knowing for what, his Pensions and Governments were taken away from him, by which means he saw himself reduced to want. The Enemies of France imbraced this Opportunity to draw him over to their side, but he chose rather to be Unhappy than Unfaithful. However his Worth was highly esteemed in Italy, where they called him their Defender, and the Reception he had given him at Rome, Venice and other Cities, which he visited during his Disgrace, were convincing Marks hereof. Some time after Victor Amadeus Duke of Savoy, being Confederate with France, raised an Army against Spain, whereof he made Toiras Lieutenant General, with consent of the French King, with which he entred the Enemies Country, and in attacking the Fort of Fontain or Fontenette in the Dutchy of Milan, was killed with a Musket-shot, as he was viewing a Breach his Cannon had made the Fourteenth of June 1637. His Body was carried to Turin, where he was interred in the Capuchine Monastery. Baudier.

Saint Brieu, or St. Brieux, Briocum, Fanum Sancti Brioci, a City of France in Upper-Britany, to which this Saint, who was its Apostle, gave Name. It is situate between the Rivers of Trieu and Arguenon, and hath a Bishoprick under the Archbishoprick of Tours, founded about 844, by Neomenius Duke of Britany, in the Reign of Charles the Bald. Others say that this Bishoprick was erected in 552, and that St. Brieu the Disciple of St. Germain of Paris, was the first Bishop of it, that af er his Death the Prelates having been driven thence, were restored by Neomenius. However it is supposed that this was the Country of the Biduceans mentioned by Ptolomy, who also names the Rivers of Trie and Arguenon, both which contribute to the making this a very pleasant City, situate in a Fruitful Valley, at the foot of a Rock, which hinders it from the Prospect of the Sea, though it be not above half a League distant. It hath a commodious Haven, and upon all accounts is a fine City, being handsomly built and well Peopled. The Cathedral Church dedicated to St. Stephen, is adorn'd with two great Steeples, and has a fine Chapter composed of a Dean, a Treasurer, two Arch-deacons, a Theologal, a Chaunter and twenty Canons. The Palace of Audience, and that of the Bishop, well deserve to be viewed by Strangers. It is looked upon as a particular Happiness of this City, that during the Contests between the House of Blois and that of Montfort, who disputed about the Dutchy of Britany, St. Brieu only enjoyed Peace and Tranquility, when all other places were engaged on one side or other, and the whole Province was haras'd with War.

Saint Catherine, an Island in the North Sea, upon the Coast of Honduras in New-Spain in America: It's 20 Leagues from the Continent, and belong'd formerly to the Spaniards, until dispossessed by the English who have new-named the Place The Island of Providence: It hath a convenient Port and Cittadel. There is also a Monastery of this Name at the foot of Mount Horeb or Sinai, near the Mountain of St. Catherine, which makes a part of Sinai in the Stony Arabia. The Repository of the Relicks of a Saint of the same Name, pretended to have been brought hither by Angels from Alexandria in Egypt, soon after her Martyrdom. The Archbishop of Mount Sinai, who acknowledges no Patriarch, resides at this Monastery. One of the Greek Emperors built it for the use of the Caloyers of the Order of St. Basil, and the Ottoman Port favours it with great Privileges.

* Saint Croce, Lat. Stauropolis, an Inland City of Caria in the lesser Asia, is an Archbishops See of a very large Jurisdiction; there being under it 27 Suffragan Bishops.

* Saint Crux, a Town upon the North Coast of the Island of Cuba in America.

* Saint Crux, a small but strong City in the Kingdom of Susa upon the Atlantick Ocean, built by the Portuguese in 1536, but since taken by the King of Susa, under whom it is also called Cape d'Aguer.

* Saint Crux de la Sierra, a small City in the Kingdom of Peru, a Bishops See under the Archbishop of La Plata; from which it stands one Hundred Spanish Leagues to the East, in 1572 it was Burnt by Sir Francis Drake.

Saint Christophers, so called from Christopher Columbus the first Discoverer. It is in the Latitude of 17 and 25. on this side the Line, about 75 Miles in Circuit. It has very high Mountains in the middle, whence flow several Rivers. The Soil is light and Sandy, and fertile of Sugar, Tobacco, Cotton and Ginger. Between the Mountains are dreadful Rocks, horrid Precipices, thick Woods, and hot sulphurous Springs. On the Shore is a Salt-pit and an Isthmus, within a Mile and half of Nevis. The Island is exceeding Delightful, and the Mountains lying one above another, afford a delightful Prospect over all the Plantations in the Island, which are bounded with Rows of Trees always Green, and there are many fair Houses covered with glaz'd Slate. The Island is divided into four parts, two whereof are possessed by the English, and the other by the French, but so separated, that the People cannot go from one

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Quarter to another without crossing one anothers Dominions. The English part is best Watered, but the French better for Tillage. The English are most Numerous, but the French have most Forts; that chiefly noted hath regular Works like a Cittadel, is called Basse Terre and commands the Haven. The English have only two, one commanding a great Haven, and the other a Descent near Point Sable; each Nation keep Guard on their Frontiers, which they renew every day. The English have five Churches, the Seats whereof are excellent Workmanship in precious Wood. In 1625. Sir Thomas Warner an English, and Monsieur Desnambuck a French Gentleman took Possession of this Island on the same day in name of their respective Masters, it being a place of safe retreat for Ships of both Nations bound to America. These two Gentlemen leaving People to keep Possession, design'd to return home: But suspecting a Design of the Natives and Spaniards to destroy them, in one night they rid themselves of the most Factious of that Nation, and forced the rest to retire into other Islands; and returning to their Masters, their Conduct was approved, and themselves sent with Recruits in Quality of Governors. So that the French and English divided the Island betwixt them, but the latter being best supplied increased most. The French have a good Town at Basse Terre, well built with Brick, Free-stone and Timber. It is well inhabited by Merchants and Tradesmen, and hence the Planters are served with Utensils and Necessaries in Exchange for their Commodities. Here is a fair large Church, a fine Hospital, and stately College for the Governours Residence, having stately Courts, pleasant Walks and curious Gardens. In 1629. Don. Fred. de Toledo was sent with a Fleet from Spain of 24 great Ships of Burden and 15 Frigots, to dispossess the English and French; they soon took some English Ships near the Isle of Nevis, and then cast Anchor in St. Christopher's Road in the French Division: Neither their Forts nor ours were in Condition to hold out, nor were the English and French both able to stand against the Number of Spaniards; yet they made a Vigorous Opposition, but being overcome, the French Ship'd off and forsook the Island. The English were hereupon in great Disorder, some endeavouring to escape by Sea, and others to hide in the Mountains: But at last sent Deputies to treat with the Spaniard, who commanded them immediately to leave the Island, or to expect the Rigor of the Law of Arms, and for that end sent them the Ships he had taken at Nevis, and gave leave for the rest to stay till they could be transported, and thereupon Don Frederick weighed Anchor; after which the English rallied, and resolved to carry on their Colony. The French having suffered much at Sea, put in at the Island of St. Martin and Montferrat, but finding those places much short of St. Christophers, they sent thither to discover the Motion of the Spaniard, and being informed how things went, returned with speed. The English Colony being constantly supplied from London, grew so fast, that they sent others to Antego, Barbadoes, Barbuda, &c. In this Island there is an Animal called a Rocquet, whose Skin is like a withered Leaf mark'd with little yellow or bluish Points; they have four Feet, the foremost highest, they have sparkling Eyes, hold up their Head constantly, and are in continual Motion: Their Tails are turned up towards their Backs, making a Circle and a half, they love to stare upon Men, and when pursued they put out their Tongues like Hounds. Here is a large Bird called the Eagle of Orinoca, shap'd like an Eagle, his Feathers light-gray, spotted Black, the end of his Wings and Tail yellow; he never sets upon any Bird but in the open Air, and those who have Beaks and Tallons like himself. They have another Bird called a Crawfowl about the bigness of a great Duck, ash-coloured, hath a long flat Back, great Head, small Eyes and short Neck, with a Craw which will contain two Gallons of Water: They set upon Trees by the Sea to catch Fish, which they discover at a great distance, being so intent on their Prey that they are easily shot, but not eatable. The Colibry or humming Bird is admirable for its Beauty, Bulk, sweet Scent, and manner of Life, it is no bigger than the greater sort of Flies, yet of such Beauty, that the Feathers on the Neck, Back and Wings represent a Rain-bow; under their Neck is such a bright red, that it resembles a Carbuncle, their Belly is yellow as Gold, the Thighs green like an Emerald, the Feet and Beek black like polish'd Ebony, the Eyes like Diamonds set in an Oval, the Head of a shining Green, and look as Gilt: The Male has a Tuft on his Head of all the Colours aforesaid, he makes a Noise with his Wings like a little Whirl-wind, he sucks Dew from the Flowers, spreading abroad his little Crest, which looks like so many precious Stones: The Female lays but two Eggs, of an Oval Form, as big as a Pea or small Pearl, some Ladies wear them for Pendants when Dead, though then they lose much of their Beauty; they smell like that of the finest Musk. Basse Terre suffered much by an Earthquake April 1690. In June and July the same Year, the English, under Captain Codrington, Captain Wright and Sir Tim. Thornhill, dispossessed the French.

...

Saint Christopher, an Island of North America, and one of the Caribbees: Christopher Columbus, who discovered it in his first Voyage he made to America, put his own Name upon it, and the Savages at present call it Ay-ay; it is 75 Miles in Circuit. It is divided between the English and French, who took Possession of it at the same time in the Year 1625. It is Fruitful of Sugar, Tobacco, Ginger and Indigo, and hath three good Havens. The middle of the Island is raised into high Mountains. The Air is good and wholsome, but much disturbed with Hurricanes, which often cause strange Disorders.

The Drug called Indigo in this Island, where it is prepared in great Quantity, is used by our Dyers, to give the first Dye to those things they would have of a blue colour; and Painters make use of Indigo for the shading of a light blue, as striking a very dark and deep colour. The Plant whence it is made, is called Inde-plate by the Inhabitants; it is a Shrub bearing Cods of about an ordinary Pins length, very slender, which contain little Grains of an Olive colour. The places where they make Indigo out of these Seeds are provided with a great Copper, two large Fats, which are called steeping Vessels, with a Mashing-Tub, and Setling-Tub: All these are placed one above another: The Plants are rang'd in different Layers in the steeping Vessels, and hot Water poured upon them, which causeth an Effervescence or Fermentation, whereby the Matter of the Indigo is drawn forth from the Plant. Out of the steeping Fats, when the Matter is fully extracted, the Water is made to run down into the Mashing-Fat, where being well stir'd with an Instrument made on purpose, provided with six Pails in the Figure of a Pyramid and full of holes, it works and purgeth it self, by casting forth most malignant Vapors, which frequently choak the Workmen. At last there settles a kind of Lees, which being put into Linnen Sacks, the Water runs away and leaves the Indigo behind, which is afterwards put into small Baskets to be dried, and then laid up in Warehouses.

Saint Claude, Fanum Sancti Claudii, a Town in the Franche Comte, reasonably fortified. It is upon the Frontiers of Bugey, and the Country of Gex, about five Leagues from Geneva to the West, and Famous for a celebrated Monastery, where lyes the Body of St. Claudius Archbishop of Bezançon, who lived in the Seventh Century, and gave his Name not only to the Town, but to part of an adjoyning Mountain called Mont St. Claude.

Saint Clou, a noted Town of the Isle of France, upon the Seyn, two Leagues below Paris, was formerly called Nogent, which Name was changed, after that St. Clou (in Latin Clodoaldus) the Son of Clodomir King of Orleans had been buried there. It was here that Henry III. of France was killed in 1589. It has a magnificent Palace belonging to the Dukes of Orleans. The Lordship of this place, which belongs to the Archbishoprick of Paris, hath been raised to a Dutchy in Favour of Fransois de Harlay, at present Archbishop of that City. Gregoire de Tour.

Saint Davids, Lat. Menevia, a City and Bishoprick in the farthermost corner of Pembrookshire in Wales, upon the Irish Sea near the Promontorium Octapitarum of the Ancients, which we now call St. David's Head. This Town suffer'd much by the Danish and Norwegian Pyrates. The Cathedral dedicated joyntly to St. Andrew and St. David (the latter having founded the See) was built by Peter their 49th. Bishop in 1176. St. David the Founder was in the time of the Saxons Archbishop of Caerleon upon Usk, but translated the See to this City then called Menew, whence the Bishops to this day stile themselves Menevenses. When St. Austin the Monk came into England, there were seven Suffragans belonging to this See, and continued so for 26 Successions, till Sampson the Archbishop in time of a Plague, transferred the Dignity to Dole in Britany, by which his Successors lost the Title of Archbishops, and in 1115 Bernard the Bishop submitted to the See of Canterbury, which none of his Predecessors had ever done. This Diocess contains the Counties of Pembrok, Cardigan, Carmarthen, Radnor, Brecknock, with part of Monmouth, Hereford, Montgomery and Glamorganshires. The Town is seated in a barren Soil within a Mile of the Sea, and exposed to Storms; it is Ruinous and thinly inhabited, the Roof of its Cathedral was the highest in England. It is 207 Miles from London. Giraldus Cambrensis, when Bishop of St. David's, stickled to have it exempted from Canterbury, but being overcome at Rome by the Bribes of Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury, he died re infecta, Anno 1250. The Monument of Edmund Earl of Richmont, Father to King Henry the Seventh, saved this Cathedral from Ruin in the time of King Henry the Eighth: The Bishops Palace is a stately Building of Free-stone, Anglia Sacra. D. Fuller Speed.

...

Saint Denys, a Town of France in the Isle of France, being formerly called Catulliaque, from a Woman called Catulla, who is said to have buried here the Body of St. Denys, and of his Companions. It is a place Famous for the Abby of St. Denys, being the Sepulchre of the French King's, and a Monument of the Piety of King Dagobert I. who was the Founder of it. St. Denys is two little Leagues distant from Paris, upon the small River called la Crou, which soon after runs into the Seyn. It is called in Latin Dionysiopolis or Fanum Sancti Dionysii.

The Chappel of St. Denys, in which are the Tombs of most of the French Kings, well deserves a particular Description: It is built in the Figure of a great Cross, and divided into three parts, viz. The Body of the Church, the Quire, and that part which is behind the High Altar. The whole Structure is Magnificent, and the Windows are large and lightsome; on solemn Days inestimable Riches are here exposed to view, and the most Sumptuous Ornaments (as the French tell us) that are in all Europe. The Magnificence of the Tombs is very remarkable, I shall not make any mention of the Monuments of Princes and Princesses, or great Lords, who have had the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Honour of being interred here, but only of those of the French Kings and some Queens.

On the right side of the High Altar is the Tomb of King Dagobert, the Founder of this Abby, of gray Porphyry, and his Figure represented upon it in its natural length: Near adjoyning to this is that of Pepin the Short, Father of Charlemagne: Upon the next Tomb are seen the Figures embossed of Lewis III. and of Carloman the Son of Charles the Stammerer. A little higher is the Monument of Philip III. surnamed the Bold, the Son of St. Lewis, and that of Philip IV. Then follow the Tombs of Philip Augustus, of Lewis VIII. and of St. Lewis. Near the Abbots Chair, in the entry of the Quire at the left Hand, is the Monument of Clovis II. It was this Prince that took away the Silver, wherewith Dagobert I. had caused the Church to be covered, to distribute it to the Poor, at a time of publick Necessity. The Monument of Charles Martel is near adjoyning to that of Clovis II. where he is represented in his Royal Robes, with this Inscription, Carolus Martellus Rex. On the other side of the Quire, over against the Iron Gate, are the Tombs of King Eudes and Hugo Capet. In the midst of the Quire is the Monument of Charles II. surnamed the Bald, of Copper, with his Statue of the same, in his Royal Robes, having the Imperial Crown on his Head, and the Royal Orb of Gold in his left Hand. At the corners of the Tomb are the four Doctors of the Church, and at the top are two Angels each of them holding a Censer, all of Copper. Besides these in the Quire are interred the Bodies of Clotarius III. and IV. Thierry II. Childeric III. and Louis V. surnamed Faineant or the Idle. Coming out of the Quire at the left Hand is the Tomb of Lewis X. called Hutin, of black Marble, and that of King Robert. Near adjoyning is the Monument of Henry I. and Lewis VI. called the Big, both in the same Monument. Then follows the Tomb of Philip the Young, and that of Charles VIII. of black Marble, on which is his Statue in Brass, and on the corners four Angels of Brass guilt. On the side of the High Altar are the Tombs of King Philip the Tall, of Charles IV. Philip VI. surnamed de Valois, and of King John. In one of the Chappels on the South side are the Tombs of Charles V. surnamed the Wise, of Charles VI and VII. Before the said Chappel is the Magnificent Mausolaeum of Francis I. Near to the Chappel of Notredame la Blanche, is the sumptuous Tomb of King Lewis XII. of white Marble two Stories high; on the second Story are represented the King, and Queen his Consort kneeling, in their Royal Robes with a Praying Desk before them; at the four corners are the four Cardinal Virtues: Upon the Cornish compassing the first Story are the Twelve Apostles represented, sitting in their bigness to the Life: And on the Bas Reliefs are engraven the Battles and Victories obtained by the said King. This is a Work well becoming the Magnificence of Francis I. who caused it to be made at Venice in 1527. by Peter Ponce one of the most Famous Statuaries of his time. It was brought into France Piece-meal, which were afterwards joyned upon the place. Near to the Superbe Mausolaeum of Lewis XII. is a great Gate, leading to a magnificent Chappel, which Katharine de Medicis caused to be built, with design to place there the Tomb of Henry II. her Husband. This piece of Architecture is built after the Model of the Pantheon at Rome, which now is called our Lady della Rotunda; it contains three Stories, the first being the Vault wherein the Coffins are laid. In the midst of the second Story is the white Marble Sepulchre of Henry II. and Katharine de Medicis; on the top of it are two Statues lying along, surrounded with twelve Pillars of Jasper-Marble, supporting a Table of the same, upon which are seen the Effigies of the King and Queen in Brass, kneeling before a praying Desk of the same. In each Story are six little Chappels on the outside of the Work, adorned round about with an Arch supported by twelve Pillars of white Marble. In the Vault of this Superb Edifice are also interred the Bodies of Francis II. Charles IX. and Henry III. The Body of Henry IV. is laid in the Vault, where the Ceremonies of the Royal Burials are celebrated, near the Balustres that serve for a Door to the Quite. The Body of Lewis XIII. lyes in the same place.

The Church of St. Denys is not only the place of the Sepulchres of the French Kings and Queens, and of the Princes and Princesses of the Blood, but also of some great Lords, whose extraordinary Atchievements have procured them this Favour. Amongst many others we meet with in this Church, is the Tomb of Bernard du Guesclin Earl of Longueville and Lord High Constable of France, at the Feet of Charles V. That of Lewis de Sancerre Constable of France is in the same Chappel. The Body of Henry de la Tour d' Auvergne Viscount of Turenne, and Marshal of France, was deposited by order of the present French King in the Church of St. Denys in 1675. as intending to have it laid in the Mausolaeum he designs to build for himself and all the Royal Family of Bourbon. In the mean time till this Project be put in execution, the Cardinal of Bouillon Lord High Almoner of France, his Nephew, hath caused a sumptuous Monument to be erected over the Vault where his Body lyes, upon which are represented the Victories he gained.

It would take up too much room and time to give here a particular account of all the Riches contained in the Treasury of St. Denys; it will be sufficient to take notice, that there are to be seen a great number of Relicks, Crosses, Images of Gold and Silver set with precious Stones, Vessels of Gold and Agate, Books covered with Plates of Gold or Silver guilt, wr•••• golden Letters, and enrich'd with precious Stones; a C•••• Gold beset with Jacynths, Emralds, and a Saphire, on which 〈◊〉 seen the Figure to the Life of Salomon sitting on his Throne, which is therefore called the Cup or Bowl of Salomon; the Sword of St. Lewis, that of Turpin Chancellor of France, and that of Joan of Arc, commonly called the Maid of Orleans; many Crowns enrich'd with precious Stones, the Clasp of the Royal Mantle, the Royal Sword, the Golden Scepter (which is that of Charlemagne) the Hand of Justice made of Unicorns Horn, the Golden Spurs, all glistering with precious Stones, and all the Royal Robes used at the Coronation of the Kings of France.

Before we make an end of this Article, we will set down some remarkable things concerning this Abby of St. Denys. This Monastery was exempted from Episcopal Jurisdiction by St. Landry Bishop of Paris, which Immunity was afterwards confirmed by Clovis II. King of France, in an Assembly called for that purpose, at which were present all the Great Men of the Kingdom, and many Prelates. Pepin and Charlemagne also ratified this Exemption, and Charles the Bald ratified it in a Council held at Soissons, with the Consent of Aeneas Bishop of Paris who assisted at the same. Pope Stephen III. granted to the Religious of this Monastery a very particular Privilege, which gave them power of electing one from amongst themselves to be their Bishop. The same Pope also gave to the Abbot of St. Denys leave to wear the Ring, the Miter and the Cross, and to make use of Pontifical Ornaments whenever he celebrated Mass in his Church. Where it is observable that upon certain solemn Feasts they do wholly sing the Mass in Greek, and on other Festivals the Epistle and Gospel only are read in Greek, but the rest of the Office is sung in Latin, as in other Churches. The Kings of France have also bestowed great Privileges upon the Abbot and Religious of St. Denys, as to grant Letters of Grace and Pardon to Criminals of their Jurisdiction, to coin Mony, and to keep Markets and Fairs. Moreover the Abbot of St. Denys hath the Right of sitting in the Parliament of Paris, in quality of a Counsellor born. King Lewis the Big, declared in an Assembly held at St. Denys, that he owned to hold in Fief of this Abby the County of Vexin, in vertue of which he enjoyed the Right of bearing the Oristamme or Holy Banner. From the Foundation of this Abby to the present time, are counted seventy two Abbots, as well Regular as Commendatary. The first Abbot Commendatary was Lewis of Bourbon Cardinal and Archbishop of Sens, who was nominated to it by King Francis I. in the Year 1528, and since that time this Abby has been always given in Commendam till the Year 1686. when the Revenue became united to the Community of the Nuns of St. Lewis at St. Cyr near to Versailles, and the Title of Abbot suppress'd. This Church was often plundered of part of its Riches, as by the Normans in 857. by the English in the Reigns of Charles VI. and VII. and by the Protestants during the Civil Wars in 1562 and 67. Le Mire, Paris Ancien & Nouveau.

Saint Dizier, a strong City of Champagne in France upon the River Marne, is the chief of a small Country called le Valage between Joinville and Chalon, six Leagues from Bar le Duc to the North East, and Forty two from Paris. This City is Famous for its Siege maintained by the Count of Sancerre against Charles V. in 1544. who thinking to take it by Surprize, was not only disappointed in his Design, but lost many of his Men before it, in an Assault where the Besieged Fought Hand to Hand with their Enemies, to defend their Walls; some time after the City was delivered to Charles V. with the consent of the French King, and restored again to France by the Peace of Crespy.

Saint Domingo, Lat. Civitas Sancti Dominici. The chief City of the Island Hispaniola. It is a Large, Rich and fair City, and is situate in the South part of the Island at the Mouth of the River Zama, having near it a very safe and large Haven, adorned with the Residence of the Governor, an Archiepiscopal See, the Courts of Justice, Exchequer and the Mint. Christopher Columbus built this City in 1494, on the East Bank of the River, but in 1502 it was removed by Nicholas de Obando, then Governour, to the opposite Shoar. Sir Francis Drake, in 1586. took this City by Force, and kept it a Month, burning part of the Houses, and forcing the Spaniards to redeem the rest. It lyes in Long. 305. 40. Lat. 14. 00.

* Saint Donato, Lat. Forum Apium, a Town of Campania di Roma in Italy.

Saint Esprit, or, Holy Ghost, an Order of Knights, first Instituted by Lewis of Anjou King of Jerusalem and Sicily upon Whitsunday in 1352. After this Prince's Death there happened such Revolutions in Sicily and Naples, that the Order fell quite, and probably would never have been heard of, had not the Original of the Institution fallen by chance to the Venetians, who presented it to Henry III. of France in his return from Poland. This Prince having given order to copy the Statutes which he liked most, commanded the Sieur Cheverny to burn the Original, that he might pass for the first Institutor himself. However it was thus restored in 1579. on Whitsunday in Memory of King Henry's Nativity, Election to the Crown of Poland, and coming to the Crown of France, all which are said to have happened on that day. The Knights wear a Collar made of Flowers de Luce of Gold, corner'd with Flames of Fire interwoven with some

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Letters, the first whereof is H, because the first of Henry's Name, from the Collars hangs a Dove in the midst of a Cross, like that of Malta, all beset with Rays and four Flowers de Luce. The King is chief of the Order, whose Oath is to maintain the Catholick Religion and Unity amongst his Subjects. The Knights are all bound to Communicate every first day of the Year, and on the day of Pentecost, and to swear their Zeal to the Catholick Faith, and Fidelity to the King and his Successors. It consists of the King and a Hundred Knights, amongst which are four Cardinals, five Prelates, a Chancellor, Provost, Master of the Ceremonies, a High Treasurer and Register, which with the rest are to wear a Cross on their Garment. The Feast is kept on the first of January, on which the Knights wait of the King to Church, who after Mass treats them in his Palace; they also accompany him to Evening Song, and are treated a second time. Sancte Marthe Mizeray.

* Saintes, a large and ancient City of Guyenne in France, a Bishops See, and Capital of Zantoigne, situate on the Charente, 32 Miles South East of Rochelle, 40 West of Angoulosme, and 54 North of Bourdeaux, Long. 17. 44. Lat. 45. 42. See Xaintonge.

Saint Estienne, or, St. Estienne de Forez, in Latin Furanum and Fanum Sancti Stephani, a little City of France belonging to the Government of Lions, about two Leagues from the River Loire, and ten from the City of Lions. It is situate at the foot of the Mountains, upon the little River Furens. The Waters about this place are very proper for the tempering of Steel and Iron, which makes the Inhabitants to drive a great Trade with the Manufactures of that Metal. There is a Mountain near it which abounds with Pit-coal, the Bowels whereof have burnt for many Years together and do still. This Town suffered much in the Civil War of France towards the end of the last Century. In 1563 it was taken by Sarras a Protestant Captain, who not long after was himself taken Prisoner by the Duke of Nemours, and in 1570, it was taken again by the Protestants. Thuan. Histor. lib. 34, 47, &c.

* Saint Eustachia, one of the Caribbees or Leeward Islands in the West-Indies. The English under Sir T. Thornhill and Captain Wright, rook it from the French July 1690. It is small, and lies near to St. Christophers, defended with a Fort capable of about 80 Men.

* Saint Fe, Lat. Fanum Sancti Fidei, a Town of Granada built by King Ferdinand Anno 1421. in a Valley on the River Zenile, two Leagues West of the City of Granada.

* Saint Fe de Bogota, an Archbishops See, and Metropolis of New-Granada in Southern America upon the River Pati, by the Lake Guaravita at the foot of the Mountain Bogota at a great distance from the Sea: The Air is Temperate and Healthful, and Provisions Plentiful.

* Saint Fee, a City in South-America 150 Leagues from Assumption to the South, Lat. 30. The Inhabitants are for the most part imployed in Husbandry, and feeding Cattle, and weaving course Cloth, which they sell to good Profit in Brasile. By it there lyes a Road to Potosi, and Peru, and Corduba in Tucumana, which being easie and convenient, inricheth this place very much, the Journey not being above 350 Leagues. Laet. Page 530.

* Saint Florensa, Lat. Fanum Sancti Florentii, a Town in the North of Corsica, having a good Haven, and being well fortified. It is subject to the Genueses, and thought to be the Canelata of Ptolomy.

Saint Flour, a City of France in the upper Auvergne, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Bourges, in Latin Floriopolis and Fanum Sancti Flori. Some take it to be the Indiacum of the Ancients. It stands upon a steep Rock, at the foot of which runs the small River Larder, twenty Leagues from Clermont to the South, and eight from le Puy to the West. The Bishoprick of St. Flour, which before was only a Priory, was founded by Pope John XXIV. in 1317.

* Saint For, a Town of Aquitaine in France upon the Dordogne in the Province of Agenois, four Leagues West of Bargerac.

* Saint Foy, a Town of Guyenne in France upon the Dordogne, betwixt Bargerac and Libourn, it was taken by the Protestants in 1563. It is 37 Miles East of Bourdeaux. Lon. 18. 48. Lat. 44. 51.

Saint Gal, Fanum Sancti Galli, an Abby and City of Switzerland. The Abby has the Precedence of the City, as being more Ancient than it, and having a greater District of Lands and more Subjects, and as they are commonly joyned together, are called the Abby and City of St. Gal. This Famous Abby owns its Original to one St. Gal, a Scotch, or as others say, an Irish Man; who coming to France in company of St. Columba, in the Seventh Century, travelled to Switzerland, where he preached the Gospel in several places, and more particularly in the Territory of Torgaw, where this Abby stands. Gonzom Duke of the Almans, having offered him the Bishoprick of Constance, he refused to accept of it, and chose rather to live retiredly in a desert place, where since this Abby, bearing his Name, was built. His Disciples, in Process of time, being greatly multiplied, espoused the Rule of St. Bennet, and about Fourscore Years after the Death of St. Gal, the Priest Omer was made the first Abbot of this place by King Pepin Son of Charles Martel. Some time after this Abby being greatly enriched, the first Abbot that took the Title of Prince of the Empire was Conradus, being elected to that Dignity in the Year 1226. His Successors were all of them great Lords, and the Abbots of St. Gal, even to this day, have a Territory belonging to them, in which they can raise six thousand Men, and is situate between the Cantons of Zurich and Appenzel, and the Diocess of Constance. Charles Martel, Pepin, Charlemagne, and many other Kings of France, as also several of the Emperours, have bestowed great Priviledges and Revenues upon the Abbots of St. Gal, who at present have for Patriots and Defenders of their Immunities and Revenues, the Cantons of Zurick, Lucerne, Schwitz and Glaris. 'Tis above 800 years since the Foundations of this City were first laid, and was afterwards encompass'd with a Wall in the Reign of the Emperour Arnold. It joyns to the Abby, which hath its enclosure apart; and between them is a Common Gate, which is locked on both sides, by the Abbot, and by the Citizens. The City is not great, but very neat and well built, on a rising Ground, between two little Hills, and is very famous for its curious Manufacture and Rich Trade of fine Linnen. This Corporation is divided into six Companies, out of every one of which are chosen twelve persons, who constitute the greater and lesser Council of the City, and the Magistrates are Elected every year. This City in former times, did in many things depend upon the Abbot, but at present the Citizens enjoy a Soveraignty apart, independent on that of the Abby. Ever since the year 1454. they have been Allied with six of the Cantons, viz. Zurick, Berne, Lucerne, Uri, Schwitz, Zug and Glaris. This City is one Mile distant from the Lake of Constance, and four from Landaw towards the West. See Simler Repub. Helvet. The Citizens of St. Gal are Zealous Calvinists, and have a very good Government; and though their Prince be a Papist, and has his Convent near the City, there are no Papists in it; for they have little, if any dependance now on the Prince.

Saint Galmier, a small City belonging to the Government of Lions, in the Suburbs of which is an Alom Fountain, called by those of the Country, la Font forte, or the strong Fountain.

Saint Gelais, an Illustrious Family of France, taking its name from the Town of St. Gelais, the Ancient Patrimony of the Lords of Lezignan in Poitou.

Saint Gelais (Melin de) a famous French Poet, who flourished in the last Century, and for his Wit was highly esteemed in the Court of Francis I. and Henry II. He was the Son of Octavianus Bishop of Angoulesme, who took great Care of his Education. He studied at Poitiers, Padua, &c. and was well skill'd in the Laws, Divinity, Philosophy and Mathematicks, but more especially excell'd in Poetry, so as to deserve the Name of the French Ovid, and did much excel Marot. He died at Paris in the Reign of Henry II. 1554.

* Saint Georgia, a Monastery on the Eastern Bank of the Nile, about 60 Miles above Cairo, to the South, which had heretofore about 200 Monks, and a vast Revenue: About 100 years agone, they all died of the Plague, and the Governour Walled the same in, and peopled it with Artificers. The Soldan was so taken with the pleasantness of its Seat, that he went thither and lived in it some time, but being overcome by the Solicitations of the Patriarch, he built a new Monastery, and gave it Lands to maintain 30 Monks. This was Seated in the Ruins of an old City, near the former. Leo Africanus, p. 3•6.

Saint Georgio del Mina, a Town and Castle in Africa, upon the Gold Coasts of Guinee, lying between the Cape of Three Points, and Cape Corso. Two Portugal Captains having discover'd the Coasts of Guinee in 1471. perswaded their King Dom Juan, to take possession of it in the year 1481. who sent thither Dom Diego d'Azemburcha, with ten Caravels (a sort of Round-bottom'd Vessels) and two great Ships, laden with all things needful for the Building of a Fort. After thirteen days Sailing, Dom Diego cast Anchor in the Haven where he intended to Build, and gave Advi•• of his Arrival to the Prince of that Country, called Casamentè, with whom he had made some Acquaintance in a former Voyage; and in the mean time landed his Forces, and took possession of the Country in the name of the King of Portugal. Casamentè came and received him as a Friend, accompanied with a considerable number of his Subjects, most of them naked, and Armed only with Bows and Javelins. The Portugueze Commander received them at the Head of his Army, with the gravity proper to his Nation, though withall very obligingly: And after having amplified on the Puissance of his King, and above all, his great Piety and Zeal he had for the Conversion of the People of Guinee, and desired him to contribute his Endeavours to so good a Work, and to the Building of a Fort, to secure the Commerce between both Nations. Casamentè, who was a Man of Wit and Understanding, easily perceiv'd the Trick they would put upon him; and being willing to divert the Blow, answer'd, that it was fitting some time should be allow'd him and his People, to advise about the Change of their Religion; and that seeing he was resolv'd to establish an Union and good Intelligence between his Subjects and the Portugueze, the Building of a Fort would be unnecessary, and only conduce to exasperate his Subjects. The Portugueze Commander reply'd, alledging many specious pretences to colour the necessity of Building the Fort, as that the publishing of the Gospel would not fail of meeting with considerable Opposition, and that in this case, some ill-minded Men might

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

come in a tumultuous manner, and destroy those, who design'd their Conversion and Salvation; that to avoid the fatal effects of such a seditious Conspiracy, it would be of absolute necessity to Build a Fort. Casamentè perceiving that the Portugueze reasoned with Arms in their Hands, than which nothing can be more persuasive, was fain to agree, to what he was not in a Condition to hinder, and so retir'd; whereupon, the Portugueze immediately began to mark out the place for the Building of a Fort. There was one thing that extremely exasperated the Moors, which was this, they had a great Veneration for Rocks, to that degree as to Worship them, and the Portugueze going to break some of them that hindred their laying the Foundation of their Fort, it so strangely enrag'd the Guineans, that they were about rising as one Man against them, had not the Portugueze, to prevent the mischief, appeased them by Presents, accompanied with Remonstrances, that those inanimate Rocks could be no Deities. The Fort being finished, was called St. George, and because there was a Gold Mine not far off, it was surnamed del Mina. To this Castle there is a Town adjoyning, and a large and safe Haven, which together with the Castle, a few years since were taken from the Portugueze by the Dutch. See Mina. Marmol. lib. 3. c. 22.

Saint Germain en laye, a Town and Castle in the Isle of France, between Paris (whence it is four Leagues distant to the West) and Poissy; it is seated upon an Hill by the Seine, and contains two magnificent Palaces, the one called the New, the other the Old Castle. King Charles V. first caus'd a Castle to be Built here, which the English continued. Francis I. built that which now is called the Old Castle, and Henry IV. caus'd the New Castle to be built. The present King Lewis XIV. who was Born in this Royal Seat, has added several Ornaments to it. A Peace was concluded here in 1679. between the Kings of France, Sweden, and the Elector of Brandenbourg. It is now the Court of the late King James II. of England.

* Saint Germains, a Corporation in Cornwal, in the Hundred of East, which sends two Burgesses to Parliament.

Saint Giles, a small Town of France in Low Languedoc, about a League from the River Rhone. It stands on a Rivulet, between Beaucaire and Arles. Some Authors take it to be the Anatalia of Pliny, and others the Heraclea of the same Author. It took its Name from St. Giles an Hermit, who retired to this place in the Sixth Century; since which time it hath born the Latin Name of Fanum Sancti Aegidii. Some think it was also called Palatium Gothorum. This Place, at present belongs to the Knights of Maltha. The Count of Somerive, Head of the Catholicks, was defeated by the Protestants near this place in 1562. Thuan. Hist. lib. 32.

* Saint Goar, or Saint Guer, Lat. Fanum Sancti Guoari, a Town upon the Rhine in the County of Catzenellobogen, on the Borders of the Bishoprick of Triers, subject to the Prince of Hesse Rhinfield, defended by a strong Castle called Rhinfield, which gives Title to the Prince. Its fourteen Miles South of Coblentz▪ and twenty five West of Mentz, Long. 27. 6. Lat. 56. it was besieged by the French under Monsieur Tallard, who was dangerously wounded before it in December 1692. the Langrave of Hesse Cassel marching with an Army to Relieve it, the French retired in great precipitation, having lost some Thousands of their Men, and several Guns before it.

* Saint Gorrard, or Saint Godard, Lat. Adula, the highest part of the Alps between Swisserland and Milan.

Saint Gottard, an Abby in Lower Hungary on the Frontiers of Stiria upon the River Raab, famous for the defeat of the Turks in 1664. between this place and Kerment, which lies but two German Miles off it. The French attribute the Victory to their own Troops, because it was they that disputed the Pass with the Infidels.

Saint Guilin, Gislain or Ghislin, Fanum Sancti Ghisleni, a small fortified Town in the Province of Hainault, in the Spanish Netherlands, situate upon the River Hayne, two small Leaguer West from Mons, taking its Name from a famous Abby built in Honour of St. Gislain. The French took the place in 1577.

* Saint Helena, a Town in Florida, Built by the Spaniards, and Burnt by the English under Sir Francis Drake, in the year 1585.

* Saint Hubert, a City and Bishoprick in the Dukedom of Luxembourg.

* Saint Iago, an Island and City in Africa, well fortified by the Portugueze, who made it a Bishops See. It was plundered by Sir Francis Drake in 1585. its principal product is Salt. The length 45 Leagues, and breadth 10. There is another City of this Name on the South of Cuba, which is a Port Town and Bishops See, Suffragan of St. Domingo in America, plunder'd also by Sir Francis Drake in 1578. of great Stores of Gold and Wine.

* Saint Iago de Chili, Lat. Fanum Sancti Jacobi, a City built by the Spaniards, Capital of the Kingdom of Chili, and a Bishops See, suffragan of la Plata: Its situated on the River Meipus, at the Foot of the Mountain Andes. 15 Leagues from the South Sea. Its the best Port of the Province, and Seat of the Government; there being 80000 Indians in the Diocess.

* Saint Iago del Estero is 180 Miles from Potosi, N. E. 180 from Buenos Ayres, and 80 from Corduba, Lat. 28. 00. on a Branch of the River la Plata. It is the Capital of Tucumania, seated in a hot, but healthful Air, and a Sandy Soil: The River overflows yearly, and watereth their Gardens and Vineyards; but their principal Wealth is from Woollen Manufactures, and the presence of their Governour and Bishop. The Fields about it are covered with Woods, and not very fruitful since the River hath failed to overflow them as before; so that the City has not so great a number of Inhabitants for want of Provisions. The Indians too are much diminished in number, and do daily decrease, by reason of the Cruel Usage of the Spaniards, who exercise their Authority over them with Rigour, and waste them with Immoderate Labour, in gathering, beating, and spinning Cotton, striking them till they dye very often under their hands, for not performing the Task enjoyned them, Laet. p. 535.

* Saint Iago de Leon, Sancti Jacobi Legionensis, a Town of Venezuela in South America, seven Leagues from the Bay of Mexico, 70 from Coro to the East, and four from Caravaleda. In the year 1595. this place was surprised by the English. It is seated in a fruitful Plain, having a Ridge of high Mountains between it and the Sea, Laet. p. 682.

* Saint Iago of Cape Verde. This Town lies in the Form of a Triangle, having on the East and West side two Rocky Mountains or Cliffs, as it were hanging over it, on the Tops of which are Fortifications. On the South side of the Town is the main Sea; on the North is a Valley lying between the two Mountains, which growing narrower next the Town, is not above Twelvescore over: In the midst of this Valley runs a Rivule• of Fresh Water, which near the Sea makes a Pond or Pool, to water the Ships. The Valley from the Townward, openeth broader, and is filled with Gardens, Orchards and Vineyards, full of Lemons, Oranges, Sugar-Canes, Choco nuts, Plantans, Potato-roots, Cucumbers, Onyons, Garlick. It was taken by Sir Francis Drake without Resistance, but he left it in fourteen Days, his Men falling sick of Calentures. Camb.

Saint Iean d'Angely, or d'Angery, called in Latin, Angeriacum, Engeriacum, & Fanum Sancti Joannis Angeriaci, a Town of France in Xaintonge, upon the River Bou•onne, near the Borders of Poitou, and 7 Leagues from Saintes to the North. Here is a Monastery of the Order of St. Bennet. Authors say, it was founded in 768. by King Pepin, who had a Palace here called Ag•ri••. The place being very pleasant, the People began to Build several Houses, and at last formed a Town. It formerly had strong Walls, and four Suburbs belonging to it. In the last Century, most of the Inhabitants of the place embraced the Protestant Religion. In 1562. the Earl of Rochefoucaut, one of the Heads of the Protestant Party, besieged it: But Richelieu defended it so successfully, that he was fain to raise the Siege. But afterwards the Protestants took it, and fortified it more regularly. After the Battle of Moncontour in 1569. it was Besieged by the Duke of Anjou, afterwards Henry III. and was defended by Captain Piles, one of the House of Clermont, who had with him several Valiant Men of the Protestant Party, and a Garrison of 2000 Men. When the Siege was formed, King Charles IX. came into the Camp October 16. and two Months after the place was surrendred. The Catholicks lost before it Ten Thousand Men, and amongst the rest, the Count of Martigues, who was kill'd in the Trenches with a Musket Bullet. The Protestants made themselves Masters again of this place in 1621. but being Besieged by Lewis XIII. the next year after, they were forc'd to Surrender it in six Weeks time; and upon the Surrender, it was immediately dismantled. Dupleix and Mezeray Hist. of France. Benj. Rohan Lord of Soubie, was Governour, and surrendred it, though his Party believed he would have held out six Months. Papire, Masson, Mezeray, du Chesne.

Saint Iean Pie de Port, Fanum Sancti Joan. Pedeportuensis, a small but strong Town in the Lower Navarr, being situate on an Hill, it hath the River Nive running at the Foot of it, which runs into the River Adour at Bayonne, about Eight Leagues from this place to the South. This Town is not above a League distant from the Upper Navarr, and the Pyrenaean Mountains.

* Saint Iohn (Oliver) Lineally descended from Sir Oliver Saint John of Bletsho in Com. Oxon, was by Letters Patents dated 13 Jan. 1 Eliz. advanced to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Saint John of Bletsho; and in 15 Eliz. was one of the Peers which sate and gave Judgment upon Thomas Duke of Norfolk, his eldest Son John succeeding him in his Honour, sate at Fotheringhay, upon the Tryal of Mary Queen of Scotland; dying without Issue, Oliver his Brother succeeded him in the Honour, who had Eight Sons, of which Oliver the Eldest, call'd Lord Saint John, was made Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of Charles I. and was kill'd in the Battel fought near Kineton in Com' War. Octob. 23. 1642. leaving no Issue Male. Oliver Son and Heir to Sir Paulet Saint John, second Son to Oliver Saint John of Bolinbroke, by Elizabeth Daughter and Heir to Sir Rowland Vaughan of the Spittle near Shoreditch, in the Suburbs of London, succeeded in the Honour• and married the Lady Francis, Daughter to William Duke of Newcastle, Dugd.

Saint Iohn de L'aune, or Lone, in Latin, Fanum Sancti Joannis Laudonensis & Laudona, a small Town in Burgundy upon the Saane, near to the Abby of the Cistorcians, between Auxon• and Bellegarde. This place is renowned for having resisted the Force of an Imperial Army in 1636. Commanded by Galas,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Duke of Lorrain, the Marquis de Grana, and many other famous Commanders: The Count of Rantzau having put himself in the place, which had nothing to secure it but an inconsiderable Brick-wall, did by his frequent Sallies so harass the Enemies, that he made them shamefully to raise the Siege, and took from them 1000 Baggage Wagons, and some part of their Canon.

Saint Iohn de Luz, in Latin, Luisium & Fanum Sancti Joannis Luisii, a Town in that part of Aquitain which is called by the French, le Pais des Basques, and in the Territory, surnamed Labour. It is situate near the Mouth of the small River Urdacouri, on the Aquitain Sea, about two Leagues from Fontarabia, on the Confines of Spain, and about three or four Leagues from Bayonne. The place is famous for the Building of Vessels, and the dexterity of the Inhabitants in the Fishery of Whales and Cod. Here also Lewis XIV. was married in 1660.

Saint Iohn de Maurienne, or Morienne, Lat. Fanum Sancti Joan. Mauriensis, an unwalled, though otherwise considerable City in Savoy upon the River Arch, in the Earldom of Maurienne, being an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Vienne; but as to its temporal Jurisdiction is under the Senate of Chamberi. It lies three Leagues distant to the South from the Borders of Dauphiné, and 16 from Grenoble to the East. Gon•rand King of Burgundy Founded, or as others say, Rebuilt this City: In the Cathedral whereof, many of the Dukes of Savoy are interr'd.

* Saint Iohn's Point, Lat. Isamnium, one of the most Eastern Points of Ireland, in the Province of Ulster and County of Downe.

* Saint Iohn's Town or Perth, the head Town of Pertshire in Scotland, 30 Miles North of Edenburgh, and 12 from Dunkel; its pleasantly seated upon the River Tay, the second Borough Royal in Scotland, and one of the principalest Cities of the North. It was totally ruined by an Inundation in 1029. and afterwards re-built in a more convenient Place by William King of Scotland, whose Son was lost in the said Inundation. At Scone▪ within a Mile of this City, the Kings of Scotland were always Crown'd, Lon. 16. 8. Lat. 50. 00.

* Saint Iuan, Insula Sancti Joannis, one of the principal Islands in the Bay of Mexico, 15 Lea. East of Hispaniola, between 18 and 19 Degrees of Latitude. 35 Leagues from East to West, 20 from North to South, very fruitful, pleasant and delightful. The principal Town is Porto Rico, a Noble Harbour on the North side. This Island was discovered on St. John Baptists day, by Columbus in his Second Expedition. Anno 1493. being before called Boriquen by the Indians. It was first inhabited by the Spaniards in 1510. See St. Juan de Porto Rico.

* Saint Iuan de Vlva, the principal Port or Haven of New Spain in America. It lies in the Gulph of Mexico, Lat. 18. 30. in a small Island, but unwholsome Air. The entrance of the Harbour is by three Channels, the best of which lyeth to the North. This Harbour is the best they have, but very much exposed to the Violence of the North Wind, so that many Ships perish in it. The Spaniards had here no defence till John Haukins an English Captain, took it, upon which in 1572. they built a strong Fort to preserve the Town. Five Leagues to the North lies Vera Cruz. Hackl. T. 2. p. 462.

Saint Iuan de Puerto Rico, Fanum Sancti Joan. de Portu divite, an Island of North America, was discover'd in 1493. by Christ. Columbus. It is divided into two parts by a high Mountain; the North-shoar of this Island is dangerous, by reason of many Sandy-Banks: Its Capital City bears the same Name, and that because of its excellent and secure Harbour, where the greatest Galeons may ride in Safety. It is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of St. Domingo, and the ordinary Residence of the Governour. It was taken by the English in 1599. who having plunder'd it, left it to the Spaniards. The Island enjoys a Temperate Air, and a fruitful Soil. Magni des Indes Oriental.

Saint Laurence, the largest River of Nova Francia, or Canada, rising from St. Lewis's Lake; and being swell'd with a great number of other Rivers, divides New France into two parts, and a little below Mount-Royal makes a Bay. It waters Quebeck, Taduslack, and other French Colonies, and after a Course of 800 Leagues falls into St. Laurence Bay, with a vast large Mouth over against the Island called Antiscotia. Baudrand says, that it rises about the Confines of Florida, and flowing through the Lakes Ericus, and Ontarius, runs Eastward through the Lakes of St. Francis and St Lewis. He adds, that its the greatest River in New America, has several Cataracts, which renders it unnavigable any further than Mount-Royal. But that the European Vessels come up as far as Quebeck; and Men of War, for the most part, come no further than Taduslac, Hoffman, Baudrand.

Saint Macaire, Sancti Macarii Castrum, a small Town of Guienne upon the Banks of the Garonne, over against Langon, eight Leagues below Bordeaux, and Thirty from the Ocean, there being a Tide which comes up to the Town: When the English were Masters of this Country, this Town was under Bordeaux.

Saint Maire•t, an Abby and Town in Poitou, belonging to the Diocess of Poitiers, upon the River Sevre Niortoise, noted for its good Trade and Serges, and for two Synods held in it in 1073. and 1075. against B•rengarius.

Saint Malo, in Latin, Maclovium, Maclopolis, or Aletha Maclovia, a City and Seaport of Bretagne in France, which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Tours. It was founded upon the Ruins of the Ancient Aletha, and took its name from its first Bishop, called Maclovius, or Macutus. This City is situate upon a Rock in the Sea, called the Island of St. Aron, which is joined to the main Land by a long Cause-way, the entrance of which is guarded by a strong Castle, flank'd with great Towers, secur'd with deep Ditches, and a good Garrison. It is very considerable, as well for its Commerce and Navigation, as for its being one of the Keys of France. At the shutting the Gates of the City, they let loose a dozen Mastifs, to prevent their being surpris'd by Enemies. The Cathedral dedicated to St. Vincent, is one of the most Ancient in that Kingdom. The Chapter is composed of a Dean, two Archdeacons, a Chanter, and divers Canons. Besides the Cathedral, there are also several Monasteries. It stands four Leagues South West of Dole, and fourteen North of Rhennes, well-known in England, as being a place of Retreat for the French Privateers, who infest our Coast and Trade. D'Argentre, St. Marthe. Du Chesne.

Saint Mango, a Town and Principality in the hither Principate of the Kingdom of Naples in Italy.

Saint Marco, Fanum Sancti Marci, a small City in the Kingdom of Naples, situate in the hither Calabria, and is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Cosenza. Some take it to be the Argentanum of Livy. It stands about 10 Miles from the Tyrrhenian Sea to the East, and 16 from Cosenza to the North. There is another St. Marco, which is a Country Town in Sicily, called by the Ancients Calacta.

Saint Marc, the name of an Order of Knights, instituted at Venice in Honour of St. Mark the Evangelist, and Patron of that Commonwealth; which was instituted after the pretended Translation of the Body of this Saint thither in the year 831. The Knights bear in their Arms and Banners, a winged Lion Gules in a Field Argent, with this Motto, Pax tibi, Marce Evangelista meus. None are admitted to this Order, but those who have signalized themselves by their Services to the Commonwealth; they enjoy the Title of Citizens, with the priviledge of bearing the Head of a Lion for a Crest to their Arms, which Honour in former times was only bestowed by the Republick on some Neighbour Princes. Favin.

Saint Marcoul, a place of Devotion, dependent on the Abby of St. Remy of Reims. The French Kings as soon as they are Consecrated, take a Journey to this place; and if we may believe Report, 'tis there they receive from God the power hey have of Curing the Kings-Evil. Du Chesne.

Saint Margarita, called by the Italians, La Gorgone, is an Island in Thyrrenean Sea betwixt the Tuscany and the Isle Corsica, and belongs to the Great Duke of Tuscany.

Saint Marino, in Latin, Marinum & Fanum Sancti Marini, a Town situate upon an high Mountain, between Romandiolae and the Dutchy of Urbin, in the Ecclesiastical State. It is the Capital of a little Republick, founded in An. 1000. They purchased the Fort of Pennarosta of the Earls of Mont Feltro, and in 1170. the Castle of Casolo. Pope Pius II. bestowed upon them the Castles of Serravalle, Fa•tano, Mongiardino, Fiorentino, and the Village Piagge. The Town of St. Marin is well fortified, and governed by two Captains, which are chang'd twice a year, viz. in March and September▪ This Commonwealth consists of 12 Country Towns, and contains about 6000 Inhabitants. The principal Town took its name of St. Marinus, who had his Hermitage there. It is five Miles from St. Leo to the East, and ten from Rimini to the South. There is another Town of this Name, with Title of Earldom, in Mantua, and another in Modena, as also a Fortress near Florence, and a little Principality in the Dominions of the Church Baudran.

Saint Marin de Vaz, an Isle of Africa in the Aethiopian Sea, near to the Cape of good hope, so named by the Portugueze, but being altogether cover'd with Mountains, is uninhabited.

Saint Martin, an Island of North America, and one of the Antillae, Caribbee or Leeward Islands, between the Island of Anguilla to the North, and St. Bartholomews to the South, possessed by the French and Hollanders.

Saint Martin, or Fort Saint Martin, a strong Citadel in the Isle of Ré, over against Rochelle, three Leagues distant from that City; famous for its stout defence against the English, and the Defeat of the Troops under the Duke of Buckingham in 1627.

Saint Maurice, an Abby in Chablais, founded by Sigismond King of Burgundy, in the same place where St. Severin and other Anchorets had dwelt. In 888. an Assembly was Conven'd here in favour of Rodolph Son of Conrad, and Grandson of Hugo the Abbot, who was here declared King of all the Provinces of old Burgundy, lying on the other side of Montjura, and was Crowned in the Church of this Abby.

* Saint Mauritz, a Town of the Switzers, compassed with high Rocks near the Rhone, on the Borders of the Country of Valais, between Sedunum, which the Germans call Sitten, the Italians Sion, to the East, and Geneva to the West; famous for the Martyrdom of St. Maurice, and his Companions. The Name of it in Latin is Agaunum.

Saint Maximin, a City of Provence in the Diocess of Aix. In ancient times, according to the Common Opinion, it was called Via lata; The Name it hath at present being deriv'd from

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

St. Maximinus Archbishop of Aix, who was buried there, where they pretend they have Mary Magdalens Head, and several other Reliques, esteemed the chiefest Treasure of the Place. Charles II. of France, founded a famous Monastery of Dominicans here in the 13th Century, and a Colledge was built here in 1476.

* Saint Mencheld, the Capital of Argon in Champagn, upon the River Eisne, 9 Leagues East of Chalons, and as much from Verdun: Its defended by a strong Castle, situate on a Hill.

Saint Michael, an Order of Knights instituted by Lewis the 11th, the Son of Charles VII. of France, in Honour of St. Michael the Tutelar Angel of that Country, who is said to have Commanded Aubert Bishop of Auranches, to Erect a Church to him on that Hill, which ever since has been call'd Mount St. Michael, frequented yearly by Pilgrims from all parts of France: To whom also is dedicated the 29th of September in memory of this Angel, whom they alledge to have fought against the English at Orleans; hereupon Charles VII. took for his Oriflam or Banner, the Image of St. Michael, which he had always carried before him when he went to the Wars. The Knights wear a Collar of Gold made of Scallops, fastned on small Chains, from which hangeth the Image of St. Michael treading on the Dragon. As often as any Knight misseth wearing this Collar, he is to have a Mass said, and to pay 7 Sols, 7 deniers Tournois. All the Knights are bound on the Vigil of St. Michael, to wait in their Habits 〈◊〉 the King from his Palace to Church, and on St. Michaels day, are to attend him in the same Ornaments to, and at Mass, at which each offers a piece of Gold; and all are treated at the Kings Table. The next day, all in Black, Offer Wax Candles for the Dead, for whom Mass and Prayers are said. Their Oath is, to maintain the Dignity of the French Crown and the Church. It must be observed, that the Knights of the Holy Ghost are to be received Knights of St. Michael the day before they are install'd; for which reason they have two Collars about their Arms, and are called Knights of the Kings Order. The King appoints one of the Body to preside in the General Chapters, and receive such as are to be admitted: This Commissioner is sometimes continued, though for the most part there is one chosen every Session.

* Saint Michael, the Capital of Barbado's, situate in the South part of the Island, at the bottom of Carliste Bay, with a Noble Harbour, capable of 500 Vessels at a time. The Town contains several Streets, is Populous, well Built, and of a long Form. Its the Residence of the Governour, the Seat of Justice, and the Emporium of the whole Island, the Inhabitants being supplied from the Store-houses here, in exchange for the product of the Place. Its defended by two strong Forts, and a Platform, which are well mounted with Cannon, and Command the Road; but the overflowing of the Spring Tides renders the Town unhealthful.

* Saint Michael, Mount Saint Michael in Cornwal, is a Hill rising in Mounts Bay, separate from the Continent by a Plain of Sand, but passable on Foot at Low water: The Mountain is very high, and has an Old Fort on the Top.

Saint Michael, or il ha de St. Miguel, as the Portuguese call it, an Island of the Atlantick Sea, and one of the Terceras or Azores, belonging to the Portuguese. Its chief Towns are Punta delgada, Villa Franca, and St Antonio: It lies on the East of those Isles, between that of Tercera, which lies North of it, and Sancta Maria, which is South of it. There is another St. Michael, or Isla de S. Miguel, which is an Island of the East Indies, between the Calamianes, or Paragoia on the North, and Punta de Galera on the East of it, and Borneo on the South. There is also another St. Michel which the Italians call Isola di San-Michele, being an Island in the Adriatick Sea, which is also called Ugliana, belonging to the Venetians, and lies upon the Coast of Dalmatia near to Zara. Another St. Michael, or S. Miguel, in Latin, Fanum Sancti Michaelis, is a little City in New-Spain or Mexico, in the Province of Mechoacan, which must not be confounded with another S. Miguel in the same Country, in the Province of Guatimala: This later lies upon the Sea, at the Mouth of the the River Lemp••. We find also another S. Miguel, being a Town of the Province of Qui•o in Peru, which is said to be the first Town the Spaniards built in that Country. It is of considerable bigness, standing in a very fruitful Valley, about 20 Leagues from the Sea, the Inhabitants call it Chila. * St. Miguel is (saith Laet) the second City in Tucumania, seated 26 or 27 Degrees from the Line to the South; for the Books vary: 20 Leagues from St. Jago del Estero in the Road to Charcara or Potosi; at the Foot of a Range of Rugged Mountains in a convenient well-watered Place, having the River Quebrada on the one side, and several other small Rivers on the other, 5 or 6 Leagues from it. The Fields about it yield Maze, Wheat and Barly, and good Grapes in plenty; yet their Pasturage is beyond these, Cotton and Flax are not wanting neither; so that together with the pleasantness of the Air and its Manufactures, it is one of the best Cities in Tucumania, Laet. pag. 532.

Saint Michel, a City of Lorrain in the Dutchy of Bar, situate on the right Bank of the Meuse (Mosa) above Verdun, and was formerly very considerable, but has suffer'd much this Century; was taken by Lewis XIII. in 1632. and by the Treaty of Liverdun, he restor'd i• to the Duke of Lorrain, but the King took it again from him the year following. Some time after the Inhabitants rebelled against the French Garrison, and over-power'd them; whereupon the King laid Siege to it again, and forc'd them to Surrender at Discretion: Most of the Inhabitants were pardoned; but some of the Ringleaders of the former Rebellion were sent to the Galleys.

Saint Michel, or Mont Saint Michel, in Latin, Mons Sancti Michaelis in periculo maris, a Country Town or Village in Normandy, with a famous Abby and Castle belonging to it. Its Situation is very remarkable, being Built on the Top of a Rock in the midst of a Quick Sand, which the Sea covers when the Tide is in. The entry into this Place is secured by a Wall, all the other parts of it being inaccessible. It consists chiefly of one great Street, at the upper end of which stands the Abby and the Castle. This Mount St. Michel is famous for its Sand, out of which Salt is made, by making Sea-water run through it; and for an Engine, by which all their Commodities that come by Sea, are lifted up very commodiously from the bottom of the Rock to the top. The Abby and Church were built by Aubert Bishop of Auranches in 706. and the Knights of the Order of St. Michael have their denomination hence. It stands 4 Leagues West of Auranches, and 4 East of St. Maloes.

* Saint Miniato al Tedesco, Lat. Miniatum Teutonis, a City of Hetruria in the Dutchy of Florence, upon a Hill by the River Anno, formerly an Episcopal Town, Suffragan of Florence, from whence it lies 20 Miles East, and as much West of Pisa.

Saint Nectaire, commonly called Senectaire, or Seneterre, Duke of Seneterre, Peer and Marshal of France, well known by the Name of Mareschal de la Ferte, who Commanded the Regiment of the Count of Soissons at the Siege of Rochelle in 1626. and was Serviceable in the making of Fort Lovis: After this, he distinguish'd himself in the Civil Wars of France, as at the Siege of Privas in Languedoc, at the Attack of Pas de Suze in Piemont, and signaliz'd himself at the Relief of Casal, the Sieges of Moyenvie and Treves, and at the Battle of Avenes. Lewis XIII. made him Mareschal de Camp, after his Victory over General Picolomini, which was follow'd with a far greater at the Battle of St. Nicolas in Lorrain, where he Routed the Enemy, and took their Baggage and Canon: He Commanded the Left Wing, and did great Service at the Famous Fight of Rocroy, after which he was made Governour of Lorrain, then Lieutenant-General: In which Post he signalized himself at the Siege of Ypres, and at the Battle of Lens, thence passed into Lorrain, and rescued Nancy from the impending danger. Some time after the taking of Ligny, the King honour'd him with the Baton of Mareschal, and employ'd him in re-taking the rest of Lorrain; in which the Mareschal had better Success than at the Siege of Valenciennes, where he had the misfortune to be taken Prisoner: But was no sooner at liberty but he took Montmedy, and a year after made himself Master of Graveline, until then thought impregnable. Peace being concluded, that King made him Knight of his Order in 1661. and soon after, Peer and Duke of France: He died in his Castle at Ferte, near Orleans, in 1681. Memoire du Temps.

Saint Nectaire, commonly called, Senneterre, (Magdelain) the Widow of Guy de S. Exupere Miraumont, who took up Arms in Auvergne, in the Reign of King Henry III. and came into the Field at the Head of 60 Valiant Gentlemen, who did their utmost endeavours to signalize themselves in the Wars in hopes of obtaining her favour and good-will. Mezeray.

* Saint Neots, or Saint Needs, a Market-Town in Huntingtonshire in the Hundred of Toseland, taking its Name from a Monk of Glastenbury, whose Body being translated hither from Neodstock in Cornwal. Earl Elfeilds Palace in this Town, was turn'd into a Monastery, and the Town chang'd its Name on that Account.

Saint Nicolas, a Town and Sea Port of Moscovy upon the White Sea, which from this place is called the Bay of St. Nicolas. It is a Town of very considerable Trade, and stands on the Western Shoar of the River Dwina, where it runs into the Sea, over against Archangel, from which it stands 10 German Miles to the North West.

Saint Nicolas, Fanum Sancti Nicolai. A pleasant Town of Lorrain upon the Meurte, two Leagues above Nancy to the South. There is another Town of the same name in Flanders, three Miles from Antwerp towards Gant. The first is much frequented by People that come to visit the Relicks of Nicholas Bishop of Mire, said to be kept there.

Saint Omer, in Latin, Fanum Sancti Audomari, and Urba Audomarensis, a City in Artois in the Country of the ancient Morini, with a Bishops See under the Arch-bishop of Cambray, and stands upon the River Aa, which beneath Gravelin falls into the British Sea, eight Miles from Bologne to the East, three from Arras to the North, six from Dunkirk to the South East, and five from Gravelin to the East. St. Omer, or Audomarus, Bishop of Therouan, built this City in 660. and Foulques, Abbot of St. Bertin, began to encompass it with Walls in 880, which was afterwards finished by Baldwin II. Surnam'd the Bald, Earl of Flanders, in 902, and joined the Abbey of Sithieu to the City. Afterwards Therouan being demolished in the XVI. Century, there were instead of it, founded two Bishopricks in 1559, viz. that of Bologne and of St. Omer. Near to this City is a great Lake, containing several small floating Islands. St. Omer is a great and fair City, well fortified, having on the one side the River and Marishes, and on the other side is defended by a strong Castle, with good Bastions, and deep and broad Ditches:

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

In 1639, the French besieged it, but in vain. About 1596, Philip II. of Spain founded here a College for English Jesuits, endowing it largely; they have since purchased Watton Cloister, which is within two Miles of St. Omers; a very pleasant Place, and worth 500 Pound per annum. The Duke of Orleans, the French King's Brother, took this Town in April 1677, after the Battle of Cassel; and by the Treaty at Nimegen, it was yielded to France. Long. 23. 22. Lat. 50. 47. Guiahardin, St. Marthe.

* Saint Pabto, a great Mountain between Porto Bello and Panama, in the West-Indies, from the Top of which Sir Francis Drake saw first the Mar del Luz, in the 1572. The Memory of this Attempt is still preserved by the Spaniards that live here, who fright their Children with his Name. Gage Tra. p. 170.

Saint Palais, The chief City of the lower Navar, belonging to France, upon the River Bidousse above Grammont, was the Seat of the Sovereign Judicature of the Country, before that it was united to the Parliament of Pau. It is called in Latin, Fanum Sancti Palatii.

Saint Papoul, Fanum Sancti Papuli, A small City in upper Languedoc near Fresqu'il, three Leagues from Castel-nau darri, five from Carcassone, and nine from Tolouse, with a Bishop's See, under the Arch-bishop of Tolouse. This place being watred with the Blood of St. Papoul the Martyr, was at first only a Parish, and a Monastery being built here towards the end of the Eight Century, Pope John XXII. chang'd it to a Cathedral in 1317. The Diocese, at present, consists only of forty five Parishes.

* Saint Patrick's; Patrick's Purgatory, a small Island in the Lake Erme, in the County of Dunegal or Tirconnel in the North of Ireland; in this Island, hard by a little Monastery, is a narrow Vault, noted for walking Spirits, dreadful Apparitions, or rather some Religious Horror; though the Natives thereabouts, devoutly credulous, believe that their Apostle St. Patrick, obtain'd by his earnest Prayers to God, that the Punishments and Torments that the ungodly are to suffer after this Life, might here be presented to the Eye, that the Heathenish Irish may be thus work'd to a speedier and more real Conversion. Camb. Brie.

Saint Paul trois Chateaux, A City in Dauphine, with a Bishop's See, under the Arch-bishop of Arles; it is the chief City of the small Territory of Tricastin, and is supposed to be the Augusta Tricastinorum, by Pliny placed in Gallia Narbonensis, and is now called in Latin Sancti Pauli Tricastinorum Civitas; which modern Name it has borrow'd from St. Paul one of its Bishops. It is now a small Town, standing upon a Cliff, one Mile from the Rhone, four from Montelimart to the South, and from Orange to the North. The Protestants kept this Town about fifty Years, drove the Popish Clergy hence, and disorder'd their Images and Relicks.

Saint Piere le Moutier, Monasterium Sancti Petri, A Town of Nivernois, and Seat of Justice for that Province; it is seven Leagues North of Nevers, and seven South of Moulins.

Saint Pons de Tomieres, A City of Languedoc, being a Bishop's See, under the Arch-bishop of Narbonne, from whence it stands eight Leagues to the North, and about the same distance from A••y to the North-West: Latin Authors call it Tomeriae Pontiopolis, & Sancti Pontii Tomeriarum Urbs. It was formerly an Abby of the Order of St. Bennet, founded in 936, by Raimund Pons Earl of Telose, to the honour of St. Pons, Martyr, Bishop of Cimcle or Nice. Pope John XXII. made it a Bishop's See in 1318, and the Monks of it were made Seculars in 1625. The Bishop is Lord of the City, which is but a small one, seated among the Mountains; and thinly inhabited.

Saint Quintin, on the Somme, being the chief City of the Country of Vermandois in Picardy, it is a strong Place, in Latin, Quintinopolis & Fanum Sancti Quintini, and suppos'd by by some to be the Augusta nova Veromanduorum of the Romans, but without sufficient ground, for the Roman Town stood about two Leagues from this place; it stands upon a Hill, having the River on one side of it, and on the other a very deep Valley, except only on the side next to St. John's Gate, where a great Bastion is built with some half Moons: The chief Church is the Collegiate Church of St. Quintin; there are also other very fair ones, with many Monasteries. It is a great City and well inhabited, and famous for several sorts of Manufactures, but especially of Linnen, and formerly was in the Possession of the Earls of Vermandois. In 1557, after that the Truce was broken between Philip II. of Spain, and Henry II. Philibert Emanuel, Duke of Savoy, Governour of the Low-Countries, besieged St. Quintin, which at that time had but a small Garrison, and was not well fortified. Admiral Coligny made a shift to get into the Town with some Forces, whose Reputation and Valour defended the Place for some time, which without that would scarcely have held out twenty four hours: In the mean time several Attempts were made to get more Succours into the Town, which the Constable, Montmorency, attempted by passing the River Somme, with the French King's Army, whereof he was Commander in chief; but this Enterprize was carried on with so much Precipatation, that after all, scarcely five hundred Men got into the City with Dandelot a Colonel of Foot, and the Admirals Brother. This done, the Constable resolved to draw off again with his Army at broad Day in the sight of the Enemy, notwithstanding that he was greatly cumbred with Baggages, and much inferiour to the Spaniards in number. Accordingly the Duke of Savoy resolving to make the best use of this Error of the Constable, set upon him unawares between the Villages of Essigni and Rizeroles, and charg'd him so warmly, that he had no leisure to give the necessary orders for Battle, and totally routed his Army. The Constable himself was taken Prisoner, with Montheron his Son, with the Dukes of Monpensier and Longueville, Lewis of Gonzaga, since Duke of Nevers, the Marshal of St. Andre, Ten Knights of the Order, and Three Hundred Gentlemen. There were also Six Hundred slain besides Three Thousand of the Horse and Foot, amongst whom was found the Body of John de Bourbon Duke of Anguien; and much the same number were taken Prisoners. This was called the Battle of St. Quintin of St. Laurence, because it was Fought on St. Laurence's Day. The Spaniards lost not above 80 or 100 Men, but had not the wit to make good use of this great Advantage. They return'd to the Siege of St. Quintin, where King Philip arrived the 27th of August. The Admiral, who had too long delay'd Capitulating, gave occasion to the Spaniards to storm the Place at five several Breaches, and was made Prisoner. This City was surrendred to the French in 1559, by the Peace of Chasteau Cambrosis. Du Puy. Thuanus. Belcarius.

Saint Remi, A small Town of France in Provence, four Leagues from Arles, which in ancient times was called Glanum, and took its modern Name from St. Remigius, Arch-bishop of Reims. Within and without this Town are found many Monuments of Antiquity, a sufficient Argument of its former Greatness and Renown: about a quarter of a League distance from it is to be seen a Triumphal Arch, and a magnificent Mausoleum, cover'd with a Dome, supported by two Rows of Pillars, plac'd one above another, and adorn'd with many Statues and Figures, with Trophies of Arms in relief. There are also daily discovered in the Neighbourhood of the Town, Urns, Gold and Silver Medals, and Stones, bearing Roman ancient Inscriptions. At present there is in this Place a Collegiate Church of Secular Canons, dedicated to St. Martin, Founded about 1330, by Pope John XXII. who kept his Residence at Avignon. The Temporal Lordship of this Town has been successively possest by several Lords, and is now a dependance of the Barony of Baux, enjoy'd by the Prince of Monaco, being conferr'd upon him by Lewis XIII. in 1641. Bouchet.

Saint Remo, A pleasant Town and Seaport of Italy on the coast of Genoa, the Country about it being very fruitful in Orange, Lemon, and Olive-Trees. It is call'd in Latin, Fanum Sancti Remuli, or Sancti Remigii.

Saint Ruf, An Abby of the City of Valence in Dauphine, and chief of the Order of the Canon Regulars of St. Austin, Amaldus, Oditon, Pontius and Durand, Priests of the Church of Avignon, having resolv'd amongst themselves to lead a more retir'd Life, did about 1039, desire of Bennet their Bishop the Grant of two Churches for them to dispose of, which were those of St. Justus and St. Ruf or Roux in his Diocese, near to Durance, which he having granted them; and for as much as they took up their abode about this latter Church, the Name of it was put upon them. But since that time, whether because these Churches were ruin'd, during the Wars against the Albigenses, or for some other reason, these Monks came and setled themselves near to Valence in the Isle of Esparviere, which Abbot Raimond had purchas'd of Eudo Bishop of that City, and where he had built a most sumptuous Monastery, which was pull'd down during the Civil Wars, in 1562. They had also a Priory belonging to them within the Walls of Valence, which thereupon was made chief of the Order. The Abbot-General has his Residence here, and hath carried along with him thither the Rights, Authority and Dignity of the Monastery of the Isle Esparviere; King Henry IV. having approved of this Translation, in 1600. Thirty nine or forty Abbots-General have successively governed this Order till this time, which hath afforded three Popes, Anastasius IV. Adrian IV. and Julius II. Le Mire, Sancti Marth.

* Saint Saba, or Segovina, a Province between Dalmatia, Bossina and Monte-Negro, seventy Miles long and thirty broad; the Inhabitants were reckon'd about 50000 Families, and very forward to put themselves under the Protection of the Venetians, in 1688, there not being 5000 of the Families Turks.

* Saint Salvador, A City of New Spain in the Province of Guatimala, by the Inhabitants called Cuzcatlan, six Leagues from Axacutla, and Mare-Pacificum towards the North-East; and forty Spanish Leagues from San Jago de Guatimala to the East, by a small Lake.

Saint Salvador of Montreal, A Military Order of Spain, instituted about 1120, by Alphonsus VII. surnamed the Warriour, King of Arragon and Castile, who having built the City of Montreal to check the Moors of Valencia; he put Knights-Templers into it to defend it, and to War against the Infidels: But after that the Templers had been exterminated by the Council of Vienne, in 1311, Montreal was put into the hands of Knights taken out of the most Noble Families of Arragon, whose habit was a white Robe with a red Jerusalem Cross, and were called the Knights of St. Saviour. The Destruction of the Moors occasioned the ceasing of this Order. Mariana.

There are also in Italy Canons of St. Saviour, commonly called Scopetini; and were Founded in 1408, by Stephen a Religious of the Order of St. Austin. Their first Settlement was

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

in the Church of St. Saviour near to Sienna, whence they took their Name. That of Scopitini they derive from the Church of St. Donatus de Scopete, at Florence, which was bestowed upon them in the Popedom of Martin V.

* Saint Salvador, Soteropolis; A City in South America, is the Capital of the Province of Bahia, seated on the Northside of the Bay of All-Saints, upon a rising Ground, built not long since, by Thomas de Sousa, wall'd and adorn'd with Churches, and other publick Edifices, and secured by some Forts and Castles. This whole Government is the Richest and most Populous in Brasile; so this City has flourished above the rest: Towards the Sea, the foot of the Hill it stands on, is covered with Shrubs and Bushes, through which there are narrow Passages cut to the City. In the Year 1623. the Inhabitants built a Fort on the side of the Bay to secure a Suburb against the Hollanders then expected. Yet after all, it is not possible to make it a strong Place, because the Hills behind it are higher than the Town, and Command it. It has about it Forty Sugar-Mills, which with the Plenty of Cotton that grows here, yield it a good Trade; the Bay it stands upon, being one of the best Harbours of Brasile. Laet. pa. 589. Lat. 12. 50.

Saint Sebastian, A strong City and Sea-port of Spain in the Province of Guipuscoa, now united to Biscay, on the Ocean, at the Mouth of the River Orio, about three Leagues from Galicia to the North, and twelve from Bayonne to the South, and as many from Pampelona to the East. There is another St. Sebastian, a City in Brasil in America, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of St. Salvador, and is the Capital of a Province, and hath a Haven, secured by two Forts, and is in the Possession of the Portugueze. And a third Town of this name is in the Province of Chiamerlan in New-Mexico.

* Saint Severe, Lat. Severopolis, the Capital of Gascoigne in France, upon the River Adour, six Mile West of Aire, eight East of Dax, and twenty three South of Bourdeaux.

* Saint Severo, An Episcopal City of Capitinate, in the Kingdom of Naples, Suffragan of Manfredonia, whence it is Twenty four Miles to the West, and Eleven from the Adriatick to the South: It is a flourishing and well peopled City, and its Bishoprick was Founded by Pope Gregory XIII.

Saint Simon, A Country Town of France, in Vermandois in Picardy, having the Title of a Dukedom, and stands upon the River Somme, between St. Quintin and Ham; and hath bestowed its Name upon the ancient Family of St. Simon.

Saint Thierry au mont d'or, An Abby near to Reims in Champagne, which was Founded about 525, having been since ruined by the Saracens, and repaired by Arch-bishop Adelberon, in the Ninth Century.

Saint Thomas, an Island in the Atlantick Ocean under the Line, which makes there a continual Equality of Days and Nights. Its Name was given it by Vasconselos Admiral of Portugal, who discover'd it on St. Thomas's day 1405. and found it altogether overgrown with Woods, and uninhabited; but the Portuguese having sent a Colony thither, it became very flourishing. It hath a City of the same Name, by some called Paroasan, which in the Portugal Language, betokens a Colony: It is a very unhealthy place for Europeans, as well as all the rest of the Island, though the Blacks live there, some of them, to 110 years of Age. This City is situate upon a small River, and the Houses are all of Wood. It hath a Church, with the Title of a Bishops See, and is defended by a Castle, or rather Citadel, flank'd with Four Bastions. The Figure of this Island is almost Circular, and is said to be 30 Spanish Leagues, or 110 English Miles round; it abounds every where with Springs of Water, and in the midst of it there is a very high Mountain, cover'd with Tall Trees, whose Tops have throughout the whole year, a Cloud hovering upon them, which moistning their Leaves, they continually drop down a Dew or Water, which nourisheth the Sugar-Canes, and is also conveyed by Chanels and Pipes into their Sugar-works, which are dispersed up and down the Island, that Commodity being in a manner, the whole Riches of it. The Women of Europe that live here, are subject to Issues of Blood, which are incurable; and kill them after three or four years stay in the Island, which has made the Portuguese to marry with the Females of Congo. The Children that are Born of Whites Father and Mother, are White also, notwithstanding the excessive scorching Heat of the Country. There are about 700 Portuguese Families in the Principal City. This Island was taken by the Dutch in 1599. who abandon'd it, and took it again in 1641. but the Portuguese re-took in since by Force of Arms. Long. 27. It is 180 Miles from the Coasts of Africa. Davity de l'Afrique.

* Saint Thomaso, or Melange, a Town of Asia in the Peninsula of Indus, on this side Ganges. On the Coast of Coromandel, upon the Bay of Bengale 200 Miles North of Ceilan, with an Archbishops See, and called St, Thomas, because that Apostle is said to have been martyred upon a Stone near this City which has been a long time in the hands of the Portuguese; it was taken by the French in 1671. but 2 years after retaken by the Portugese, who still retain it. Kircher.

Saint Trinidad de Buenos Ayres, Fanum Sanctae Trinitatis, a City of Paragua in South America and an Episcopal See, Suffragan of La Plata, and the Seat of Justice for that Province. It is a famous Sea-port and Mart, situate on the South of the River Plata, where it falls into the Ocean, in an excellent Air whence it takes its Name.

Saint Tron, or, St. Truien, Lat. Fanum Sancti Trudonis, A Town in the Country of Liege on the Borders of Brabant, the Capital of the County of Hasbain or Haspengo, 5 German Miles West of Mastrick, and as much East of Liege; it was dismantled in 1673.

* Saint Tropez, Lat. Fanum Sancti Torpetis, A small but very strong City of Province in France upon the Mediterranean, 5 Leagues South of Fregiu, and 12 East of Toulon. It has a good Haven.

* Saint Veir am-Flaum, Lat. Fanum Sancti Viti Flemoniensis, a strong City in Carniola, with a Castle and Haven on the Gulf of Venice and Confines of Croatia, subject to the Emperor.

* Saint Venant, Lat. Fanum Sancti Venantii, a Town upon the River Lies in the Province of Artois in the Netherlands, a League from Aras; it was taken by the French in 1669. and formerly a place of great Strength, but now much neglected.

Saint Vincent, one of the Isles of Cape-Verd, (in Latin, Hesperides) in the Atlantick Ocean; it doth abound with Tortoises, which are of an excellent Taste: They are of that bigness, that some of them weigh 300 pound; they commonly find in the Bellies of them 250 Eggs with Shells, and as many without Shells, which are all very good. Many little Shrubs grow in this Isle, which give forth a milky Juice, very dangerous to the Eyes, if a drop only chanceth to fall into them. All along the Shoar there is abundance of Fish, with which, and the Fruits of the Island, there is sufficient to supply the Necessities of the Inhabitants; but the Water here is not very good. The Island is accessible on all sides, and hath a very fine Haven, where the Ships Ride safe. Travellers that have been here never could meet with any Inhabitants: If there be any, they hide themselves at the approach of Ships. Beaulieu. Thevenot.

*** This disorder of Alphabet is occasioned by the French Original, which distinguishes the Gender of the Word Saint; so that the Reader must consult this last Alphabet, if he look for a She-Saint.

Saint Beaume, the Name of a Rock near St. Maximin in Provence, between Aix, Marseille, and Toulon, upon a Mountain three Leagues high, and ten wide; several great Men have taken the pains to describe this Place, because it was believ'd, St. Mary Magdalen spent 30 years in Works of Devotion and Penance in it.

Saint Briget, or, Saint Saviour, The Name of a Religious Order under the Rule of St. Austin, which was confirm'd by Pope Urban, and the Foundress St. Briget, having caus'd a Monastery to be Built, placed there 60 Nuns, and 25 Monks, which together made the number 85. to equal the number, as is said, of the thirteen Apostles, and the seventy two Disciples of our Lord. Of these Monks there were thirteen Priests, to represent the thirteen Apostles, and four Deacons, with reference to the four Doctors of the Church. There was but one Church for them both, only the Monks performed Divine Service below, and the Nuns above. The Monks who had their separate Apartments, were to Administer the Sacraments, and whatsoever concern'd Divine Service; but the Abbess exercis'd all Authority in the Monastery, and governed the Temporal Concerns thereof. This Order hath flourished a long time in the Northern Countries; and there are several Foundations of it in Italy, Portugal, and elsewhere. This Order is also called the Order of Font-Evrard, from an Abby in France of that Name, which is the Monastery-General of that Order. Honorat. Niquet.

Saint Catharine, a Monastery at the Foot of Mount Sinai and Mount Horeb in Arabia pectrea. It is said, that Justinian a Greek Emperour caus'd it to be Built for some Greek Fryars of the Order of St. Basil: And amongst other things it is reported, that the false Prophet Mahomet, because of the Friendship he bore to one of these Caloiers, or Greek Monks, bestowed great Presents upon this Convent, and endow'd it with extraordinary Privileges, of which one was an Exemption from all manner of Imposts, and subjecting all the Arabs they met with to their Service; but yet with this Condition, of affording some refreshment to the Arabians, that should have occasion in their Journey to pass by their Convent; which priviledge he confirm'd to them by a Patent signed with his own hand, which he did after his wonted manner, viz. By dipping it in Ink, and then laying his Hand upon the Patent; neither as 'tis said, had he any other way of signing, because he could not Write. Selin• Emperour of the Turks, took this Patent away from them, to place it in his Treasury, having first left them a Copy of it, with a Confirmation and Amplification of their Priviledges. This Convent is a large Building of a Square Figure, whose Walls are 50 Foot high, which puts them out of fear of having them Scal'd. They have only one Gate, which is barricado'd with a Wall, to keep out the Arabians. On the East side they have a Window, from whence those within draw up the Pilgrims that come to Visit them, in a Basket, which they let down with a Rope from a Pully, and by the same send down Food to the Arabians. The Church which is Built in the midst of this Cloister is a very ancient Building, adorn'd with many Pictures after the Greek manner. Behind the High-Altar is a Chappel, which as they say, covers the Burning Bush, in which God appear'd to Moses; none enter hither except Barefoot. The Archbishops Seat is high raised like a Throne. At the side of the great Altar is a Chasse of White Marble, adorn'd with Leaves and Branches in Bas Relief, and generally cover'd with an extraordinary

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Rich Cloath: In this are kept the Reliques of St. Catherine, as a Scull, a shrunk Hand, whose Nails seem whole. This Greek Prelate, who takes the Title of Archbishop of Mount Sinai, is not subject to any Patriarch, and upon solemn days makes use of two Mitres, the one is of Goldsmiths Work all Guilt, and beset with precious Stones. The other, which is the Richer of the two, is almost of the same fashion as the Papal Diadem, having a Cross at the Top, but hath only one Crown Fleury in the midst, the rest of it being adorned with abundance of Embroidery and precious Stones. His Tunic is made in some sort like that of Deacons; it trails upon the Ground, and is slit on the Sides, and tied together with Gold and Silk Bands, with close Sleeves, that reach only to the Elbow. The Stuff of this Tunic is Cloth of Gold wove in little Squares, in each of which is wrought very Artificially the Figures of our Saviour, the Blessed Virgin, and some other Saints. This Tunic was a Present of one of the Great Dukes of Moscovy. On his right side hangs a square piece of Cloth of Gold, like to a Shepherds Bag or Pouch, and has about his Neck two goodly Crosses of precious Stones, and a square Plate of Gold beset with Pearls, Turcois, and other precious Stones, resembling the Ephod of the Jewish High Priests. Upon his Left Shoulder he wears a Stole or Cope of Brocard embroider'd with Pearls a Foot Broad, hanging down before, and going about his Neck, afterwards doubling upon his Breast, falls back over his Left Shoulder. He has for a Shepherds Staff, a Crosier of Silver Guilt, from the Top of which hangs down a kind of Handkerchief of Cloth of Gold, much like that which he wears by his side. Near to this Monastery is the Mountain of St. Catherine, being a part of Mount Sinai, but is much higher, and separated from it by a little Valley. Those who come down from this Mountain, commonly gather up several Stones, upon which the Figures of Leaves, Herbs and Trees are exprest in Black to the Life, and which though broken, retain the same impress in their inner parts; but by passing ones Hand over them all is effaced. They who from this Mountain go to the Convent of St. Catherine, do commonly take their way through the Convent of Forty Martyrs, being the same way by which the Children of Israel marched of Old; and there is to be seen the Rock, which being struck by Moses's Rod, pour'd forth Water abundantly by an infinite number of Slits, which are the wonder of all Spectators. In the same Valley is seen a great and long Stone, upon which they say the Brazen Serpent was erected; and farther from thence, they shew Travellers two great Stones sunk in the Earth and hollow, which as they say, serv'd for a mould to Cast the Golden Calf. Monconi's Travels. Thevenot's Eastern Travels.

Saint Catherine, or the Isle of Providence, a small Island of America in the North Sea, towards the Coast of New Spain, and the Province of Honduras, from whence it is twenty Leagues distant, and hath a very commodious Haven, with a Citadel. The Spaniards were Masters of it, until the English who have twice taken it, put themselves in possession of it some years since, and gave it the Name of the Isle of Providence.

Saint Catharine of Mount Sinai, the Name of an Order of Knights formerly instituted in Palestina. The Jerusalem Pilgrims, that came to Honour the Relicks of this Saint, in the Monastery aforementioned, at the Foot of that Mountain in Arabia, received this Order at the Hand of the Chief Caloyer, or Abbot of this Monastery, which was a Wheel pierced with six Rayes Gules, nailed Argent, which they bore upon the Jerusalem Cross, in memory of the Martyrdom of St. Catharine. Favin.

Saint Helen, an Island in the Atlantick Ocean in 16 Degrees of South Latitude, by some called, The Inn of the Sea, because of the usefulness of it to Vessels passing between Europe and the East Indies. It was first discover'd by John Pimentel, Vice-Admiral of the first Fleet King Emanuel of Portugal sent to the Indies, who being driven by a Tempest, stranded upon this Island the 21. of May 1508. being the Festival of St. Helen. The Portuguese coming on Shore here, found neither Fruit-trees, nor any living Creatures that were good for Food, and so betook themselves to the Planting of several Lemon, Orange and Fig-trees, which they had brought with them from Calicut, and built a small Chappel, and some Huts, for the accommodating of some of their sick, that desired to stay there for the recovery of their Health, who some time after return'd to Portugal in other Vessels. The Waters of this Island are not very pleasant, most of them having a Mineral Taste. The Kings of Portugal neglected the Fortifying of themselves in this Island, and prohibited their Subjects from setling themselves there, resolving only to make use of it as a commodious Place for their sick Mariners to recover their Health upon occasion; and on this account sent thither an Hermit to accommodate and assist the Sick that should be left; but finding that he preferr'd the pleasure of Hunting before his Duty in the Chappel, and taking care of his Sick, he was sent for back to Portugal. Some time after two Cafres, or Savages about the Cape of Good Hope, and an Inhabitant of Java, having made their Escape from some Portuguese Vessels, with two Women into this Island, multiplied there to the number of 20, who keeping themselves on the Tops of some seeming inaccessible Rocks, came down at certain times, and cut the Throats of the sick Portugueses, taking away all they found with them; but some Forces being sent into the Island afterward, they took these Murtherers, and carried them to Lisbon. The Island is about 13 Miles in compass, and lies at a vast distance from other Lands, between Africa to the East, and Brasil to the West. The English about 23 years ago setled a Colony here, which is very thriving, and Built a Fort to secure it: They have planted several sorts of Fruit-trees, and have Oxen, Sheep, Goats, and divers sorts of Tame Fowl, which thrive very well here. The Island is very much subject to terrible suddain Storms and Gusts of Wind, and dreadful Thunder and Lightning, especially about the time that the Sun approaches the Equinoctial, which obligeth the Masters of Ships to carry little Sail, to preserve their Masts and Vessels in the midst of those violent Tempests, commonly followed by great Calms, which are very troublesome to those that want Water or Provision, when they chance to miss of this Island in their passage between Mozambique, or the Isle of Madagascar, to the Hesperides, commonly call'd the Isles of Cape Verd. In the Sea, which is between this Island and that of Ascension, are a sort of flying Fishes as big as a Herring, and very good meat, these being pursued by other Fishes, take a Flight into the Air, which lasts no longer than their Wings are moist, and so are fain to plunge themselves into the Sea to recover new strength to avoid the hungry Jaws of their Pursuers. Davity de l'Afrique.

Saint Lucia, One of the Carib•e Islands in America, lying between Martinico and St. Vincent; it belongs to the French.

* Saint Magdalena, A vast River in South America, which ariseth in the Kingdom of New-Granada at St. Juan de Lus Llanous, receiveth Guali, Pati, Carare, Pompatoo, and St. Martha, and is navigable above a hundred Leagues up into the Continent of America; so that by it the Merchandise of Europe is carried to Granada, and the Treasures of the latter are in three Weeks brought down to the Atlantick Ocean, into which this River falls with a vast Mouth, Twenty six Leagues East of Cartagena Nueva in Granada; so that it maintains its Current te•… Leagues into the Ocean, with such strength, that it causes abundance of dangerous Whirl-pools. In the Mouth of this there is an Island five Leagues Long, and half a League broad: The Hollanders do all affirm it has three Mouths where it falls into the Ocean, Laet. Pa. 369. The Mouth lies in the Lat. of 11. 40. from the Line to the North. Its Head is near the City Popayan in the Andes. From the Head to the Fall are 400 Leagues, and it is Navigable to St. Fee de Bogota. This River is in the Maps called St. Martha, because that River unites with it at Mopex.

Saint Margarita, An Island in the Tyrrhene Sea, between Tascany and the Island Corsica. It was formerly in the Possession of the Republick of Genoua, but belongs now to the Duke of Florence. This is the Gorgon of the Ancients, and accordingly the Italians call it La Gorgona.

Saint Margarita, Or La Margarita, an Island of South-America, in the North Sea, upon the Coasts of Terra-firma, eight Leagues from New-Andaluzia, and forty from the Island St. Trinidada to the West. It was discovered by Columbus in 1498, and has been since Famous for the Fishery of Pearl: It is about fifty Miles in compass, and has a Town of the same name which is a Bishop's See.

* Saint Maria Panditaria, An Island in the Tyrrhene Sea, on the Coast of Terra de Lavoro, a Province of Naples, whether Agrippina the Mother of Caligula was banish'd by the Roman Emperor Tiberius, according to the Custom. Its small and desolate, and lies about thirty Miles from Putcoli.

* Saint Maria de Finis Terrae, called by the Spaniards, I• cabo de Finis Terrae, by the French le Cape de fin Terre, is a Promontory in Gallicia, and the most North-Western Point of Spain, has its name from the Town of St. Mary, which is about ten Leagues West of Compostella.

* Saint Mary de Luca, An Episcopal City of Terra d• Ottranto, in the Kingdom of Naples.

Saint Mary, An Island in the Atlantick Sea, formerly called Nossi Hibrahim, i. e. Abraham's Isle; its lies towards the Bay of Antongil, two Leagues from the East coast of Madagascar. It is eighteen Leagues in length, and three in breadth; the whole Island is surrounded with Rocks, which when the Tide is in, are covered with the Sea, so that Canoes go over them; on these Rocks grows abundance of White Coral, and upon the East shoar of the Island is found Ambergrease, which the Negro's use to burn upon the Sepulchres of their Ancestors. The Soil is very fruitful in Rice, Sugar-Canes and Fruits, and abounds with sweet Gums and Cattle; but the Air is very moist, so that seldom a day passeth but it Rains more or less. The Inhabitants call themselves Zaffe Hibrahim, i. e. The Off-spring of Abraham, and are governed by a Prince of their own Nation. Since the French setled a Colony here, they have built ten or twelve Villages. The Tobacco of this Island far surpasseth that of Madagascar in goodness. Flacourt.

Saint Martha, A Province of New-Castile, or Castilia del Oro, in the South-America upon the North Sea. This Country is hot towards the Sea, but the more In-land parts of it are cold, by reason of great Mountains covered with Snow. It abounds with Lemon, Orange, Pomgranate-Trees and Vines, and the Soil is very Fertile of Mayz. The Forests are full of Lions, Tigers, Bears, and other wild Beasts. There are also rich Mines of Gold, and several sorts of precious Stones are found here, whereof some are found to cure the Stone, the Bloody-flux, and other Diseases; besides Jasper, Porphiry, and other

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

kinds of Marble. There are many places where they make good Salt, which is transported to the Neighbouring Provinces. The Savages of this Country are very fierce and War-like, many of them being to this day still govern'd by their own Kings, and make strong head against the Spaniards: They use poison'd Arrows, and wear Mantles of Cotton of divers Colours. This Province hath a City of the same Name, being its Capital, on the Coast of the North Sea, in a Healthful Air, with a large and commodious Haven, being half a League wide; over against the City is an high Mountain, which secures it from the Violence of the Winds. The Town was formerly very populous, but since the Spanish Plate Fleet has ceas'd to touch there, it is much decreased: It is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Sancta Fee in New Granada; it hath been several times plunder'd by the English and Hollanders. Sir Francis Drake burnt it in 1595. and the next year it was plunder'd again by the English under Sir Anthony Charlett; and the Hollanders took it in 1630. from whom the Spaniards redeem'd it. There is also a Mountain of this Name. See Sierras Nevades de Laet. Hist. de Nov. Mond.

Sainte Marthe, (Scevole or Gaucher) This famous Man was President and Treasurer of France, in the Lieutenancy of Poitiers, was Born the 2d. Febr. 1536. of a Family famous for Wit and Worth. He was an Orator, Lawyer, Poet, and Historian, and well skill'd in the Latin, Greek, and Hebrew Tongues; and otherwise a very Vertuous good Man. He was a good Friend, a great lover of his Country, and Loyal to his Prince: The City of Loudun, which he sav'd from Ruin, consider'd him as the Father of his Country, where he died March 29. 1623. being 78 years of Age. Joseph Scaliger, Justus Lipsius, Casaubon, Thuanus, Janus Dousa, speak of him with great commendation. He left several Children worthy of such a Father, but I shall only here take notice of Scevola and Lewis de Sainte Marthe, Twin-Brothers born at Loudun December 20. 1571. who were both of them the Kings Counsellors, and Historiographers of France. Their Country is greatly beholden to them for the Genealogical History of the House of France, in two Volumes in Folio; at which they labour'd fifty years together: As also for their Gallia Christiana which was published by Scevola's Son. They wrote also the, Genealogical History of the House of Bourbon, &c. Authors bestow upon these Brothers a Character due to their singular Worth and Merit. Blondel calls them decora Franciae Lumina, and Fronteau the Jesuit, in a Funeral Oration of his, gives them this Encomium, Sanmarthani Fratres, Geminum Galliae Lumen, naturae miraculum, Historiae nostrae Promptuarium. Scevola died at Paris the 7th of September 1650. above 78 years of Age, and Lewis, the 29th of April 1656. Aged 84 years and upwards, and were buried in the same Tomb, in the Church of St. Severin. Scevola left three Sons behind him, viz. Peter-Scevola, Lewis-Abel, and Nicolas; who added what was wanting to Gallia Christiana, publish'd it 1656. and presented it to the Assembly of the Clergy of France. The first of these, Peter-Scevola, worthily maintains the great Reputation of those of his Family. The Books writ by him are The State of Europe: In four Volumes in 12o. The Original of the Lillies, and •he Genealogical History of the House of Tremoille, prepared by his Father: Besides which he hath promis'd to oblige the Publick with these following pieces, viz. Two Volumes of Additions to the Genealogical History of the Royal Family of the French Kings: Of the Original of Soveraign Families, with their Arms and Titles: Of the Vice-Roys and Governours of the Kingdoms and Provinces of Europe. Orbis Christianus in VII Volumes, and Hispania Catholica, seu de Episcopis Hispaniae.

Sainte Maure, is the Name of an Ancient French Family, and very fruitful of illustrious Persons.

Saint Maura, in Latin, Leucadia and Neritum, an Island in the Ionian Sea, on the Coast of Epirus and Achaia: It is nine Miles from Cefalonia. This Island of old was joyned to the Continent; but they of Achaia cut through the Neck of Land, and made it an Island; but not long after, this Channel being fill'd with Sand, turn'd the Island again into a Peninsula: But this Sand having since been much wash'd away, the Inhabitants have built several Wooden Bridges, which joining divers little Islands, separated by small Channels, serve for a Passage to the Continent. It is about 70 Miles in Circuit, and abounds with Corn, Wine, Oyl, and Tobacco. It has a Capital City of the same Name, with a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Lepanto, and about 30 Villages inhabited by Greeks. It hath several good Havens, whereof the chief are that of Sancta Maura, (in which are about 6000 Inhabitants) and Demata, and is joined to the Continent by the foresaid Wooden Bridges. There is also a magnificent Aqueduct belonging to this place, of about a Mile in length, and supported by 300 Arches over a great Lake, which the Inhabitants make use of for a Bridge to pass to some parts of the Island; but its so narrow, that two cannot go a-breast. In 1479. the Turks took this Island from the Greeks; and in 1502. the Venetians took it from them, but restor'd it again to Bajazet II. to obtain a Peace; since which time it became a Den of Pyrates. In 1625. a City of this Name was taken by the Knights of Maltha, after a bloody Fight, wherein losing most of their Men, they were forced to quit their Conquest soon after; and in their return, two of their Gallies were Sunk, and the rest much disabled by the Turks. In 1684. Morosini took this place for the Venetians. In this whole Island are but thirty poor inconsiderable Villages, all inhabited. The Bassa of the Morea punish'd the Pyrates in Burning their Gallies.

Saint Sophia, the chief Mosque of Constantinople. This magnificent Edifice, is but the Remains of a much greater, begun by Justin, and finished by Justinian, both Emperours of the East, who Consecrated it to the Divine Wisdom, under the Name of Hagia Sophia. The Turks have taken away great part of this Building, and chiefly preserved the Dome, which was but the Quire of the ancient Christian Church. The Diameter of this Dome is of about 113 Foot, and it is surrounded with two Rows of Galleries, each of which are supported by sixty Pillars of the same Fashion, but of different matter; some being of Porphyry, others of White Marble. Whilst this Church was possest by the Christians, all the Women had their places in the Galleries, which are very large; this Custom still continues in the Eastern Church, of having the Women separated from the Men, in places dedicated to Divine Service: And the same is also observed in several Churches of Portugal. Without this Mosque are four Minarets, that is, Turrets or Steeples, with Balconies round them; into which one of their Priests called Meuzins, get up five times a day, at certain hours, to call the Turks to their Naama or Prayers; for they do not use Bells, to call People to Divine Service, as is Customary amongst us. Above the great Gate of the Church within, are yet to be seen the Image of our Saviour sitting, and giving his Blessing to an Emperour prostrate at his Feet, as also that of the Blessed Virgin, at his Left Hand. 'Tis very strange the Turks have left these Images in their Mosque, seeing that in all other parts thereof, they have broken them down, or covered them over with Mortar. At the e•try of the Church on each side, between two Porphyry Pillars, are placed two Urns of Marble, full of Water, where the Christians were wont to wash their Faces, or at least their Eyes, to represent the Purification that was necessary for those who presented themselves before the Divine Majesty. And it is observ'd, that formerly there was writ over this place with Letters of Gold, this curious Greek Verse, made with that Art, as to be read backward and forwards,

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

putting them in mind to wash their Sin, not their Face only. But at present, the Custom of the Turks is to drink of this Water, after that they have heated themselves by their Prayers, their frequent Bowings and Kneelings, and by their continual Exclamations, and loud repetitions of the Name of God, or some of his Attributes, one of the Officers of the Mosque handing it to them in another Vessel, with several Cups for them to drink out. On the South side of the place, where formerly stood the high Altar, is the Mirabe or Marahab, that is the Niche, where the Alcoran is kept, with two great Candlesticks, with Wax-Candles in them standing by it. This Niche looks towards the Keble, or Mosque of Mecha, where the Tomb of Mahomet is; for this way the Mahometans turn their Faces at their Prayers. In the upper part of the Wall is a Tribune, whither the Grand Seignior comes by a Back-Stairs; but what the Turks look upon most, is a Marble, on which they say the blessed Virgin wash'd our Saviours Clouts: They also shew a Tomb, which they will have to be that of the Emperour Constantine; before the Portal are little Buildings in form of Chappels, cover'd with Domes, wherein some of the Young Ottoman Princes are buried; beyond a Portique that answers the whole Front, and whither the Mahometan Women come sometimes to Pray, are nine great Brass-doors, whereof the 5th gives entrance into the Mosque. The Ornaments of the Porch and inward parts of this Building, are all of the finest Marble, Alabaster, Serpentine, Porphiry, Mother of Pearl, Cornelian, and other Stones of great Value. The Pavement is Marble made into Checker-work, and all cover'd with large Turky Carpets. The Dome is all of Mosaique work in Figures, and embellish'd with Gold. The whole is certainly one of the most magnificent Edifices that is any where to be seen, though far short of what it was in the time of the Christian Emperours; for some say the Present is only the Quire of the first. Behind the Place where the great Altar stood, there is still to be seen in the middle of a half Dome, embellish'd with Mosaique, and enrich'd with Gold, the Image of the Virgin sitting upon a Throne, holding the Infant Jesus on her Knees, giving Benediction; and above the Image, our Saviours Face Engraven: On both sides two Angels, whose Wings hide the rest of the Body; higher up under the Arcade, are seen four Saints, with the Virgin in the middle, and some embellishments of Architecture; between this Arcade and the Eastern part of the Dome, are two Seraphims, having six Wings each. Grelot. Voyage de Constans.

Saintes Maries, or les trois Maries, a small Town in Provence at the Mouth of the Rosne, and is the same place which the Ancients called Templum Delphicum, because those of Marseilles had built there a Temple in Honour of Apollo of Delphos. The Roman Legends tell us, that it was at this place, that the Vessel without Sails or Oars first arrived, which carried the three Maries, viz. Magdalen, Jacoba & Salome, together with Lazarus and other Saints, whom the Jews had thus exposed to

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Mercy of the Winds and Waves. They further say, that the Bodies of these three Maries, viz. Magdalene, Jacobe and Salome, were buried here, afterwards hid under the Church to preserve them from Barbarians, until found in 1448 by Rene King of Jerusalem and Sicily, who had them removed in great Solemnity, and laid up in an Urn, Bouche Chron. De Provence, Lib. 4.

Sainte Vautrude, a Famous Abby of She Canons at Mons in Hainault, which took its name from St. Vautrude a Kinswoman of Dagobert King of France, and Wife of St. Vincent. It was at the first only a Monastery, which this She Saint founded about a Hundred Years ago for her own Retirement, but hath been since that time changed into a Chapter of She-Canons, whose Protector and perpetual Abbot is the Earl of Hainault for the time being. None but Persons of the highest Quality are admitted to these places, and before their Admission must make proof of their noble Extraction by Father and Mothers side for several Descents; which makes the Persons of Quality in Flanders so shy of allying themselves beneath their Condition, for fear of depriving their Daughters of the Advantage of enjoying these Canonries. These Female Canons do daily sing in the Quire the Canons Office, in their Canons Hoods, and a kind of Ecclesiastical Habit peculiar to themselves, but have leave all the rest of the day to wear Secular Garments when they have a mind to go abroad in the Town. They have their Lodging every one of them in a distinct House, but all contained within the same Close. They may all of them resign their Canonships, and Marry, excepting only the Lady Abbess and the Lady Dean. The Revenue of this Foundation is very considerable, and the Canons are admitted very Young. This is a peculiar Order, the like whereof is not to be found elsewhere.

Saintes or Xaintes, a City of Aquitaine, which is the Capital of the Province of Saintonge, and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Bourdeaux. It stands upon the River Charante, 20 Leagues from Bourdeaux to the North, 11 from Rochelle to the South East, and seven from Bourges to the East, and at the same distance from the Ocean. The Romans called it Mediolanum Santonum, Santones, and Urbs Santonica, being often mentioned by Caesar, Strabo, Tacitus, Ausonius, Gregorius Turonensis, &c. There be many ancient Ruins here which witness the long standing of this City; the most considerable of them are an Amphitheatre, Aquaeducts, and a Triumphal Arch upon the Bridge over the River Charante, with several Inscriptions upon it. St. Eatropius was the first Bishop of this place. This City suffered much in the last Civil Wars of France, between the Papists and Protestants. In 563 Emeritus Bishop of the Place, was deposed by a Council for entring the Chair by the King's Authority, without consent of the Metropolitan and the Bishop of the Province, but the Authors of this Decree were severely prosecuted by the Court. Jul. Caesar. St. Marth.

Saintonge or Xaintonge, a large Province of France, bounded on the East by Angoumois and Perigorde, on the West by the Ocean, on the North by Poitou, and on the South by the Garonne, which separates it from Guienne. It is a Country very Fruitful of Corn, Wine, &c. which was the reason why the Romans setled themselves here, as we find from the Writings of Caesar and others, who speak of the Absinthium Xantonicum, now called Roman Wormwood, which still grows here in abundance. Great quantity of good Salt is also made here. It is a common Saying with the French, That if France were an Egg, Saintonge would be the Yolk of it. The Rivers Garonne, Charante, Seudre, and some others, are of great use to this Province for the Transporting of their Merchandises. The Inhabitants that live upon the Sea-coast do to this day wear those kind of Couls or Hoods of which Martial makes mention, lib. 14. Epigram. and Juvenal. Satyr. 3. under the name of Bardocucullus or Cucullus Santonicus. The Capital City of this Province is Saintes, the rest are Blaie, St. Jean d'Angeli, Jarnac, Brouage, Pont Soubise, &c. This Province in former times was governed by its own Earls. Landri Earl of this Country lived in the Reign of Charles surnamed the Bald, and waged War against Emenon Earl of Angouleme. Agnes translated this Earldom into the Family of the Earls of Anjou; and Eleonor of Guienne, whom King Lewis surnamed the Young divorced, brought this Province into the Possession of the English by marrying Henry II. of England; it was confiscated to King John, and after diverse Revolutions, was given up to the English by the Treaty of Bretigni in 1360, but some time after being conquered by the French, was re-united to that Crown with the rest of Guiene. Du Chesne. Papire Masson.

Saisseti (Bernard) Bishop of Pamies, a Person very Famous in the History of Boniface VIII. and King Philip of France, surnamed the Fair, as being the cause of the Difference which happened between that King and the Pope. He was at first Abbot of St. Antonin of Pamies, and having insinuated himself into the Favour of Boniface VIII. he raised that Abby to a Bishops See, and named Saisseti to be the first Bishop thereof. This proceeding of the Pope vexed the King who had a right to the City of Pamies, and though he had conferred his Right upon Roger Bernard Count of Foix, Lord of Bearn, yet being Sovereign of this place, he thought that the Pope ought at least to have consulted him about this Matter. The King knowing the Ambition of Saisseti, and having in resolute terms declared his Dissatisfaction about the Popes Proceeding, to give the King satisfaction, the Bishoprick was given to St. Lewis of Provence, who was also Bishop of Tholouse and died in 1298, as is mentioned elsewhere. After whose Death Saisseti was admitted to the Bishoprick with the Kings consent; which Condescention of the King was not able to satistie this proud Prelate, who supposing himself to have been highly affronted by the King, resolved upon a Revenge: A fair occasion was presented him soon after, for the Pope having sent him upon some business to the King, this Factious Prelate spoke to him with so little respect, that King Philip being incensed at his Insolence, caused him to be seized in 1301, and committed to the Custody of the Archbishop of Narbonne who was then at Court. The Pope having understood what had pass'd, writ to the Archdeacon of Narbonne to pray the King to set Saisseti at Liberty. But the King making no great haste to satisfie the Popes request, gave occasion to the misunderstanding that arose between them. Neither was it long after till Saisseti found cause to repent of his insolent Behaviour, when after the Death of Boniface he was fain to beg the Kings Pardon, who very generously gave it him. Spondan. T. 1. Annal. Sanmarthan. Gall. Christian. Mezeray. &c.

Saites, a Name of the Kings of Egypt, which had their residence at Sais, a City of Delta in the Lower-Egypt. Of these they count three Dynasties, whereof the first was established by Bocchoris, or by his Father Gnephacte, who reigned at Thebes in the Upper-Egypt, and who left this Kingdom to his Son Bocchoris, who was the only King of this first Dynasty, because six Years after he succeeded in his Fathers Kingdom. The Head of the second Dynasty was Psammetichus, who made himself Master of all Egypt, and ended with the sixth King called Psammenitus, who was vanquished by the Persians. The third Dynasty was renewed by Amyrteus, who was the only Prince thereof, and died after a Reign of six Years. Paul Pezon.

* Sal, Sale, Lat. Sala, a Town of Sweden in the Province of Westmania between Upland and Nericia, five Swedish Miles West of Upsal, and was Famous formerly for its Silver Mines.

Salacon, a certain Person amongst the Greeks, who though he was extremely Poor, carried himself as if he had been very Rich, to that degree, that his name was proverbially made use of to denote Persons who in a low Fortune are Proud and Stately. The Greeks also made use of this word Salaconizein to denote such as affected effeminate Gates and Behaviour, from one Salaco an effiminate Catamite. Erasm. Adag.

Saladin, a most Warlike King of the Turks, Sultan of Grand Cairo, he at first was General of the Army of Noradin, Sultan of Damascus, and in 1164 conquered Egypt, and married the Widow of the Prince of Grand Cairo. After the Death of Noradin he was called to that Government during the Minority of the Prince his Son. Being advanced to this Power, he resolved to attack the Christians; and accordingly in 1177 having raised an Army, he endeavoured to surprize Jerusalem, but was defeated with a great Slaughter on Friday the 25th. of November. This loss inspiring him with thoughts of Revenge, in 1180 he passed the Euphrates, took several Cities, as far as Nisibe, and made himself formidable to all his Neighbours. He took Aleppo the fifth of June 1184. But not long after the Christians put a stop to his Conquests by a Cessation of Arms. But the Earl of Tripoli being Jealous of Guy King of Jerusalem, persuaded Saladine to break the Truce, who following his Counsel, defeated the Christians the first of May 1187, and having raised an Army of above 800000 Men, he obtained a second Victory over them, taking Guy in the Pursuit, together with the Wood of the Holy Cross, Beheaded all the Knights Templars and of St. John; made himself Master of Acre, Barut, Giblet, Saide, and diverse other places, and at last of Jerusalem too. Pope Urban II. upon the hearing of this News died for Grief. Saladine several times stormed the City of Tyre, but was often repulsed, and after some other Losses sustained from the Christians, he died in 1193, whose Death was followed with great Dissentions between his Children. Baronii Annal. Gesta Dei per Francos, &c.

Saladine, or Decimae Saladinianae the name of a Tithe imposed in France and England in 1188, for supporting of the Holy War against Saladine Sultan of Egypt, after that he had taken the City of Jerusalem. This Ordinance imported that all those who did not go to the Holy War, even Ecclesiasticks themselves, (the Chartreux, Bernardins, and the Religious of Fontevraud being only excepted) should pay the Tenth of their Revenues and Moveables, with exception only of their Cloaths, Books, Arms, Jewels, and Holy Vessels and Ornaments. But notwithstanding that this Ordinance of the Tithe was accepted of by the Bishops of both Nations, yet there were not wanting some Ecclesiasticks who opposed it, with a great deal of Earnestness. The Famous Peter of Blois Archdeacon of Bath, one of the most Learned Men of his Age, writ about it to Henry of Dreux Bishop of Orleans, and the King of France his Nephew, in very sharp Terms calling this Ordinance an Enterprise upon the Privileges of the Church. But his Opinion could not sway the Judgment of the Bishops of both Nations, who thought it but Just that some part of the Goods of the Church should be employ'd to deliver so many Christians out of Slavery, and almost all the Eastern Churches from the Oppression and Tyranny of the Infidels. Maimbourg.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Salamanca, in Latin Salmantica, supposed to be the Urbs Vetronum of Ptolomy, and by some the Elmantica of Polybius, a City of Spain in the Kingdom of Leon upon the River of Tormes, which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Compostella, and an University founded by Alphonsus IX. King of Leon in 1200. This City abounds with fine Buildings, large Squares, Fountains and sumptuous Churches, besides a great number of Colleges. The Schools where all manner of Sciences are taught, are very large and beautiful; it is divided into two parts, the first of which, called the great Schools, is a great square Court surrounded with very fair Galleries supported by Arches, through which they enter into the several Schools that are round the Court: The Library is above the Gallery, which contains a vast number of Books, as also many Statues of Famous Authors, besides many Figures of Anatomy: The Church belonging to the Schools is under the Galleries.

The Order observed in this University is as follows. There are eight Divinity Professors, whereof four read in the Morning, and four in the Afternoon; and have a Pension allowed them of a Thousand Crowns a piece. Besides these eight chief Professors, there are others of the same Faculty, who each of them read of what Subject they think fit; these have a Sallary of 500 Crowns a Year, and have their Lectures at different hours. There is one Chair appointed for the Doctrin of Durandus, and another for that of Scotus. Besides these, there are other Professors who have no allowance from the University, and yet read as well as the other Professors, in hopes of being admitted upon the next Vacancy. These latter are called Pretendientes, as the former Cathedraticos. And the same is observed for the Civil Law, the Canon Law, Philosophy and the Mathematicks. There are also many Professors of Physick, and of several Languages, so that the number of them all that daily read in this University amount to fourscore. Monconii itinerar.

Salamenes, a Famous Anchorete about Bethlehem during the Reign of Valentinian and Valens: He was born of a noble Family of Gaza in Palestine, and had embraced this kind of Life, together with three of his Brothers, under the Conduct of the great Hilarion. Euseb. Hist. Eccles.

Salamine, or Salamis, a City in the Eastern part of the Isle of Cyprus, and an Archbishops Seat; the Church is said to have been erected by the Apostle St. Barnabas, whose Body was pretended to be found by the Bishop Anthemius in 485. This City was since called Constantia, and some take it to be the Modern Famagosta. This place was the Theater of the incredible Constancy of Anaxarchas whom Nicocreon the King caused to be put into a great Iron Mortar, and pounded to Death with Brass Pestles, who in the midst of this Torment cried out to the Tyrant, Beat on, beat on the Bag or Sack of Anaxarchus, for him thou canst not touch. Whereupon the enraged Tyrant commanded his Tongue to be cut out, but he preventing him, bit it off, and spit it into the Tyrants Face. See Famagosta. Also an Isle of Greece. See Coluri Histoire de Royaume de Cipre.

* Salamis, now Coluri and Sancta Brusia, and by some called Salamina, an Island of Attica, being the Salamuniachus of Pliny; it stands ten Miles North of Egeina, hath a large Haven, near which the Persian Fleet commanded by Xerxes was defeated by the Grecians. Baud.

Salandra, Salandrilla, in Latin Acalandrus, by the Italians called Fiume di Roseto, a River of Italy in the Basilicata in the Kingdom of Naples; it runs by the Town of Roseto, and discharges it self into the Gulf or Bay of Tareni. Plin. Strab. Cluv.

Salankemen, Lat. Aqumencum or Rhittium, a Town of the Lower-Hungary upon the Danube over against the River Manisus near Peterwaradin, four Miles West of Taurunum, Famous for a great Victory obtained by the Imperialists under the Conduct of Prince Lewis of Baden against the Turks in 169

* Salassi, an ancient People of Gallia Transpadana at the foot of the Alps, who inhabited that place now called the Valley of Aoste in the Dutchy of Savoy. Cluverius.

Salathiel the Son of Iechonias and Father of Zorobabel, mentioned in our Saviours Genealogy, St. Matt. ch. 1.

Salawar, a County of the Kingdom of Hungary upon the Frontiers of Stiria, having the River Drave on the South, and the County of Verprin on the North; in this County is the City of Salawar or Zalawar, of old called Sala, it belongs to the Turks, as also doth the County of Salaia: The City of Canisa lyes in this County of Salawar, about three Leagues from the City of the same name. Baud.

Salazar (Jean de) Counsellor and Esquire of the Body to Charles VII. King of France, and Captain of an hundred Lances under Lewis XI. This Prince had so great an esteem of his Courage, that he trusted him with the command of the Vanguard of his Army at the Battle of Montleheri, together with the Great Seneschal of Normandy; and the Sieur de Barbezan. He some time after got into the City of Paris and defended it against the leagued Princes. He commanded four hundred Launces, and six hundred Archers for the Inhabitants of Liege, against their Bishop. And in 1469 he maintained the Siege of Beauvais against the Duke of Burgundy under the Earl of Dammartin, and Joakim Rouhaud Marshal of France. He also assisted in the Conquest of the Franche Comte, where he had the Government of Grai bestowed upon him, and died at Trois December 12. 1479. He had by Margaret de la Tremoille a Son called Tristan de Salazar Bishop of Meaux, and afterwards Archbishop of Sens in 1474. This Prelate concluded in 1480 the Confederacy with the Suisses, who then first engaged themselves to fight under the Banners of France. In 1488 he was Ambassador in England about the business of Britany, which King Charles VIII. had conquered after the Battle of St. Aubin de Cormier. Some time after he followed King Lewis XII. into Italy, who made an Expedition thither to be revenged of those of Genoua in 1507. He died at Sens, February 11. 1518.

Salces, Salsulae, a small Town of France in the County of Rousillon, four Leagues from Perpignan, and two from the Mediterranean, was built by the Spaniards upon a high Ground, with a strong Citadel to oppose that of Leucate, about two Leagues distant from it. This City which has its name from a neighbouring Salt Fountain, was taken in 1640 from the Spaniards by the French, in whose Possession it was left by the Pyrenaean Treaty. Near to this place is a Pool, called the Pool of Leucate, in which there is a floating Isle, and where Mela tells us there was formerly found a live Fish in the Earth. I. Euseb. Nieremb. de Mirac. Natur. in Europ. Lib. 1.

Sale or Sala, a City of the Province of Fez, being the chief of the Kingdom of that name, seated at the mouth of the River Sala on the Atlantick Ocean, and near the place where the River Burregred which separates the Province of Fez from Temesna runs into the Sea, and half a League from the Town of Rabat which lyes on the other side of that River. When the Goths were Masters of this part of Africa, Sale was the Capital of the Kingdom of Fez, but as soon as the City of Fez was built it lost that Honour. The Buildings of this City are very fair, the Fortifications strong, and the Castle well provided with Artillery. The Houses have Portals adorned with Pillars and Tables of Alabaster and Jasper-stone, and all the Streets are built exactly on a Line. It hath a good Haven, though but little. This City formerly was a Commonwealth, but is now under the King of Fez, neither is it so considerable for Trade as formerly. The King of Fez and Morocco maintains a Governour here, who hath three hundred Horse and some Foot for the Safeguard of the City. The Country about abounds with Cotton, whereof the Inhabitants make Cloth and Fustians. There are two Towns distinguished by the Names of New and Old Sale; but although a place of good Trade, it has been Infamous as a Nest of Pyrats. The Spaniards took it in 1287, but lost it in ten days after. In 1632 King Charles I. of Great Britain being solicited by the Emperor of Morocco with an Embassy and a very Complimental Letter, sent a Fleet against it by Sea, whilst the said Emperor besieged it by Land, so that the City being reduced, the Fortifications demolished, and the Leading Rebels executed, King Charles had a Reward of three hundred Christian Slaves. Here are some Antiquities built of Brick, and amongst others two large Sellars where they lay their Merchandises, and sell the Christians they take at Sea. Their Principal Mosque and great Tower which they call Summatasse were built by 30000 Christian Slaves whom Maule-Jacob Almansor brought from Spain, imploying at the same time 30000 at Morocco to build Aqueducts. This City is twenty Miles South of Marmora, and seventy from Arzella, a hundred from Tangiers, and a hundred from Fez to the West, Long. 6. 40. Lat. 33. 5. Vyllalain Davity descrip. de L. Afriq. Narmol.

* Salesica, Lat. Saleucia, a Town of Silisia in Asia Minor, being an Episcopal See under the Patriarch of Antioch, twelve Miles North of the Mediterranean, and seventy West of Tarsus. Lon. 64. Lat. 38. 40.

* Salemi, a well inhabited Town in Sicily in the Vally of Masera on a rising ground by the River Selmis, 18 Miles North of Masara, it was formerly called Alicia. Baud.

Salem, a City where Melchisedeck was King, afterwards called Jerusalem, the word in the Hebrew signifies Peace. See Jerusalem.

Salentini, an antient People of Italy, who dwelt in the Country which now is called Terra d'Otranto in the Kingdom of Naples. Their Territory formerly extended betwixt the Bay of Tarentum, the Adriatick Sea, and Apuleia; the Promontory formerly Salentinum is now called Janicium.

Salerne, Salernum, a City in the Kingdom of Naples, which was a Roman City and Colony called Urbs Picentinorum; it is now an Archbishops See, a Principality, and the Capital of the Hither Principate. It is supposed to have taken its name from two Rivulets Sale and Erno. It stands upon the River Busanola, in a very Fruitful Plain surrounded with pleasant Hills upon the shore of the Tyrrhene Sea, where it hath a Bay of its own name, and a safe large Haven 24 Miles from Naples to the South East, and 30 from Benevento to the South. The School of Physicians that is here, is Famous for the great Men it has produced, and for the Book of Verses known by the name of Schola Salernitana dedicated to one of the Kings of England, which some suppose to have been Richard II. others Edward I. who passing through this place in their Journy to the Holy Land, did give occasion to the Dedication of that Book. It formerly had Princes of its own, and in Monte bono near this City are abundance of Antiquities; in this City they pretend to have the Body of St. Matthew the Apostle. The Archbishoprick was founded by Pope Boniface VII. in 974. the eldest Son of the Kings of Naples had formerly their Titles from this place•… Baud.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Sales, (St. Francis de) titulary Bishop of Geneva, and Founder of the Order of the Visitation, the Bull of whose Canonization imports, That he converted 72000 Hereticks, that is to say, more than there are Inhabitants in Geneva and his whole Diocese. He died at Lions on the Feast of the Holy Innocents, in the Year 1622.

Salettes, a Chartreuse Convent of Ladies of Quality on the Borders of Dauphinè towards la Bresse, the Nuns whereof make Profession of their Rule before the Bishop of Grenoble; which Ceremony is called their Consecration, in that Country. When they make their Vow they present themselves before the Bishop with a Wax Taper in their hand, adorned with Escutcheons of their Family, who puts a Ring on their Finger, and a Crown upon their Head, like to that which is given to the Daughters of France. Memoires de temps.

Salgado de Somoza, Abbot of Alcala in the Kingdom of Grenada, was born at Corunna, commonly called the Groyne, in Galicia, and died in 1664. The King of Spain was desirous to bestow upon him some considerable Bishoprick, but the Court of Rome oppos'd it, as not approving of several of his Opinions. He hath writ, De Regia proteciione vi oppressorum appellantium à causis & Judicibus Ecclesiasticus, Tom. II. Tractatus de Supplicatione ad Sanctissimum, à Bullis & Literis Apostolicis nequam, & importunè impetratis, &c. Nichol. Antonio bib. Scrip. Hisp.

* Salganico, Lat. Salganea, the Saganius of Ptolemy, a Town of Grecia, on the Euripus, where there is a short Passage over into Euboea. Baud.

Salian, or Saillan (Jacobus) a Jesuit of Avignon. He entred into the Society in 1578, being then 21 Years of Age, and taught with great Applause. He was Rector of the College of Bezanson, and died at Paris the 23d of January 1640. 'Tis to him we are beholden for that excellent Work, The Annals of the Old Testament, in 6 Volumes, besides other devout Treatises. He knew very well that Abridgments are often a cause of the loss of many considerable Histories; for which reason he dexterously put by Spondanus's Request, who desired leave to Epitomize his Annals, as he had already done those of Baronius; and fearing lest some other might attempt the same thing some time or other, he undertook the task himself, and compriz'd what he had at large deliver'd in his Annals with so much Art, that the Readers are forced to have recourse to his first Work to be fully instructed concerning the things they desire to be informed of.

* Salians, Salii in Latin, an antient People of Germany, supposed to be the same who are also called Franci or Franks, and their Country Franconia, who having driven out the Gauls, gave their Country the Name of Francia. The memory of which People, and their name, we find preserved in that Tract of Land in the Province Transisulana, now Over-Yssel, called Sallant, near the River Aa; where is also the Town of Oldenzee, in Latin called Oldesalia, that is, Olde Salia: Also a People of Provence, who lived in that Tract which lies between the Cities of Aix and Nice, as appears from Strabo, Plinius, and Mela.

Salii, Priests of Mars, instituted at Rome by Numa Pompilius, they were 12 in number, and had their Name given them à Saliendo, because upon certain Days they went Dancing and Leaping through the City of Rome, in the manner as follows: They were drest in a Coat embroidered with Gold, called Trabea, a Cap on their Heads ending in a sharp point, and a Leacher Belt, at which hung their Sword: they carried in their Right-Hand a little Buckler, after the manner of the Thracians, called Ancile, and in their Left a Javelin, with which they struck in cadence upon their brass Bucklers, to which noise they harmoniously accommodated their Steps and Voice; and in this manner went dancing and singing through the City. On these Occasions they were entertained by the Citizens very sumptuously, with all manner of Delicacies; whence Saliares Epulae was used proverbially by the Romans, to denote Feasts abounding with all manner of Dainties. At these Feasts the Salii were used to sit down with Garlands made of the small Boughs or Twiggs of Poplar Trees. Alexand. ab Alex. lib. 1. cap. 26. Rosin. Antiq. Rom.

* Saline, Lat. Ctenus, a Haven of Taurica Chersonesus in the Lesser Tartary, where were anciently Salt-Pits. It's four Miles North from the Cape Crinmetopon, and twenty five from Dandae.

* Saline, call'd by the Italians Didimo, one of the Lipari Islands belonging to Sicily, twelve Miles in circuit, and produces great store of Allum. In 1676 the French defeated the Dutch in a Sea-Fight near this Place.

Salines (Francisco de) a Spaniard, one of the Prodigies of the last Century; for having lost his Sight at ten years of Age, neglected nothing to add to the light of his Understanding; and he sped so well, that having learn'd the Tongues, especially Latin and Greek, he made great Progress in Mathematicks, especially Musick, and compos'd very good Verse and Prose. The Great Men, his Contemporaries, as Pope Paul IV, the Cardinal of Gravelia, John Alvarez, Gaspar Quiroga, &c highly esteemed him. He taught Musick in the College of Salamanca, and compos'd an excellent Treatise thereof in seven Books. He died in 1590, aged 77. Thuan.

Saling•ecre, one that seized the Principality of Ferrara, and grew so powerful, that contemning the Authority of the Popes Legates, and of the Marquess Azzo of Este, he put all those that were of their Party out of the City. But the Marquess •…solved to avenge this Affront, and laid Siege to the City; whereupon Salinguerre presently offered to treat of Peace with the Marquess, and let him come into the City: but the Marquess being too difficult in accepting the terms of Peace offer'd, he was shamefully driven out of the City again. P. Gerard.

Salins, Salina, a City of Burgundy, so called from a salt Spring that is there, whence the Inhabitants make Salt. Its Situation is very extraordinary, between two Mountains, in a fruitful Valley called Scoding; whence this City by some Latin Writers is called Scudingum. It is a strong City, and its Citadel which stands upon a steep Rock, is in a manner impregnable. It is eight Leagues distant from Dole to the East. It contains four Parishes, and several Religious Houses. The present French King took it in 1668, and restored it by the Treaty of A•x la Chappelle; but having since that taken it again, it was, together with the Franche Comte, left to him by the Treaty of N•meguen

Salinstat, or Selingenstat, Lat. Salingostadium, a Town of Germany, in Franconia, upon the River Maine, four Miles East of Francfort, and subject to the Elector of Mentz. It was made a Bishops See by Charlemaign; but in 780 the Chair was remov'd to Hailbron or Halberstad, according to Baudrand. It was then a large City, but now much decayed.

Salique, the name of a famous Law established by the Franks when they entered into Gaul. Some are of opinion, that this Law was made in Transisulana, now Overyssel, from the River Yssel, formerly called Sala; and the Inhabitants of that Country Salii, are supposed to be the antient Franks, that were the Authors of this Law. Others say it was in Taxandria, which makes a part of Brabant, and of the Country of Liege; and their chief reason is, Because here are found the four Country Towns which were the Lordships of those four Persons who compiled the Articles of this Law: for Saleheim, say they, is a Town near Diestburgh, which since hath been made an Earldom. Boedenheven or Boedenheym, is near to the Town of Lewen. Windeheim or Windehove is about eight Miles distant from the two forementioned Towns; so that they lie as it were in a Triangle. The Castle of Wiso-gast, which was the fourth Lordship of these French Lords, is not to be found here, tho it seems probable to some, that it is the same with the little Town called Misherch, commonly called Wustharch. The Germans pretend that this Law was made on the further side of the Rhine; and Goldast puts this Inscription upon it, These are the Salick Laws of Faramond first King of the French, formerly made by the People and their Lords in the Country of Salize; which he interprets in the Margin to be Saltzburg upon the River Saal in Franconia. But the French at that time were not in possession of any part of that Country, which was never call'd Pranconia till a long time after the compiling of the Law. Mr. Boutereüe pretends, that the Word Salick signifies as much as Salutaris, or wholsome, profitable, and beneficial, as all Laws ought to be. As to the time, it is evident that this Law was made before Clovis, because in it mention is made of Beasts offer'd in Sacrifice, which was not in use but amongst the Heathens: but the Christian Kings since reformed it, and added several Articles to it. This Law at first was digested by four Lords, whose Names were Sale-gast, Windo-gast, Bodo-gast (or according to other Copies Ato-gast) and Wiso-gast; who in a Convention with the Elders of the People, at several Sessions, made a Collection of such Laws as they thought most beneficial to the Government, and for the administring of Justice. The Collection we have at present of the Salick Laws, bears this Title, The Pact or Agreement of the Salick Law; and contains 24 Titles or Heads, in which is spoken of different Matters and Crimes. The sixth Article under the Head of Alleuds or Freeholds, imports, That no part of the Salick Land may pass over or be left to Females, but that the Males must always succeed in the Inheritance. Many have been of opinion, that the custom which excludes the Daughters from the Crown of France, was founded on this Article; wherefore also by way of excellence it hath been call'd the Salick Law. To this Collection of the Salick Laws, there is prefixed a small Treatise concerning the first French Legislators, which informs us, that King Thierry I. being at Chalons made choice of four very learned and experienc'd Men, with whose help and advice he made the Laws of the Germans, French, Bavarians, and of all People that were his Subjects, adding and taking from it what he thought was needful, and accommodating them to the use of Christians. That Childebert likewise began to make some further Amendments in the same, which were perfected by Clotharius; and that Dagobert having caus'd them to be reviewed by four worthy Persons, in a manner renewed them, and put them in a better order than ever they had been before.

* Salisbury, or Sarisbury, otherwise call'd New Sarum, Lat. Sarisberia, Sorviodunum, Severia, a Bishops See in the Province of Canterbury, and chief Place of Wiltshire, seated in the North West part of that Country, near the Borders of Hampshire and Dorsetshire, upon the Rivers Willey and Alan, reckon'd seventy Miles South West from London. This City was rais'd out of an old one, known to the Romans by the name of Sorbiodunum, which stood about a Mile from this, North Eastward, on an Eminence, being a Place designed only for Strength, whereas this is pleasantly seated among several Rivers whose Streams water most of the Streets; near which is the prodigious Plain which takes its Name from hence, and where is to be seen the Wonder of England, the Stone-Henge, of which in its proper place. The Streets of this City are large and spacious, accommodated with a

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

fine Market-place, adorn'd with a fair Town-house, and a stately and magnificent Cathedral, which being began by Richard Poor, Bishop of this See, and finish'd in 1258 by Bridport the third Bishop from him, was dedicated to the Blessed Virgin. This Church has 12 Gates, 52 Windows, and 365 Pillars great and small, which answers the number of Months, Weeks, and Days in a Year. Its Steeple has a lofty Spire, and which is remarkable, an Imperial Crown, that stood on the top of all, was by a sudden blast of Wind thrown down at the very time when the late King James was at Salisbury in order to oppose the Prince of Orange's Forces coming that way from the West. This Bishop's See succeeded in the Rights of two several Dioceses, whereof the one had its Cathedral at Sherburn in the County of Dorset, the other at Wilton, once the chief Town of Wiltshire; but since the growth of Salisbury very much decay'd: of these Sherburn was the ancienter, whose Diocese extended once over all these Countries, which are now subject to the Jurisdiction of Salisbury, Bristol, Wells and Exeter. Thus it continued about 350 Years, viz. from 705 to 1056, under 25 Bishops, the first of which was St. Adelmus, and the last Elfwoldus; whereas the Bishoprick of Wilton continued but 150 Years, viz. from the Year 906, when Ethelstan was made first Bishop hereof, to the Year 1056, when Hermanus the last Bishop of Wilton being made Bishop of Sherburn, removed both Sees to Salisbury, of which himself and Successors took the Title, and where it has continued ever since. The Bishops heretofore claim'd to be Precentors to their Metropolitan, and of later days to be Chancellors of the Noble Order of the Garter. Since Dorsetshire was dismembred from this Bishoprick, and laid to Bristol by King Henry VIII. it contains only the Counties of Berks and Wilts, wherein are 544 Parishes, of which 109 are impropriated. It's valued in the King's Book 1367 l. 11 s. 8 d. the Clergy paying for their Tenth 901 l. 8 s. 1 d. There are in it 3 Archdeaconries, viz. Salisbury, Berks, and Wilts. Kinrick, King of the West-Saxons, was the first of that Race who possessed this Town after a Defeat of the Britains in 552. Canutus the D•ne much damaged it by Fire in 1009. William the Conqueror summon'd hither all the States of England, to take an Oath of Allegiance to him. Since those Times the City is remov'd Northward into the Plain near Avon, as has been said before. In 1153 Patrick D'Evreux was created Earl of Salisbury, and his Son William succeeded in that Honour. In 1197 William Long-Espee, a natural Son to Henry II. by the beautiful Rosamond, marrying Ella the Daughter of William D'Evreux, had this Honour. In 1393 William D'Montacute King of Man, became the fifth Earl, whose Male Line in four Descents enjoy'd the honour till the Year 1428, when it pass'd to Richard Nevil the second Earl of the Line. In 1477, Edward, eldest Son of Richard III, married Ann the second Daughter of the said Richard Nevil, and had this Honour. In 1514 Margaret Daughter of George Duke of Clarence, was by Henry VIII. created Countess of Salisbury. In 1605 Robert Lord Cecil was by King James I. created Earl of Salisbury, in which Line it still continues.

* Salland, Lat. Salandia, so called from the ancient Salii, a Tract of Land in the Province of Over-Yssel, a third part of the whole subject to the Dutch, and extends betwixt Drent to the North, Tuwensia to the East, the River Yssel and Zuyder Sea. Its principal Towns are Deventer, Zwole, Campen, and Stenwick. Baud.

Sallo (Denys de) Lord of Hedouville, and Counsellor in the Parliament of Paris, was a Parisian, originally of Poitou, of a very antient Family. It was he who in 1664 conceiv'd the first Project of the Journal of the Learned, which he began to put in practice the next Year: And forasmuch as the Stile could not be uniform, as being a Collection from the Writings of several Persons, he took care to adjust the Materials that came to him from divers Hands, and to give them some proportion and regularity. He was complain'd of the first Year, for the too great liberty he took (as was said) to censure all manner of Books; and some learned Men in high terms exprest their dislike of it: whereupon Monsieur de Sallo having given over this Undertaking after the publishing of his third Journal, and left the care of carrying on the Work to the Abbot Gallois, who took a more pleasing method, and superseding all manner of Censure, made it his business only to give an Extract of the several Books, without any more ado. However, certain it is, that the design of this Journal was wonderfully approved of at home and abroad, so that it hath been translated into Latin, Italian, and German, and many in other Countries have imitated his Model, tho indeed some of the Undertakers have highly improv'd it. The most famous are those of England, Italy, and Germany, together with News from the Commonwealth of Learning, The Universal and Historical Library, and The History of the Works of the Learned. This Emulation of all the Nations of Europe, makes it appear how much the Publick is oblig'd to him who was the Author of the first Journal. Monsieur de Sallo was a Man of a good Temper, and above all things lov'd an entire liberty in expressing his Thoughts, and could by no means endure the least restraint on his mind, but withal was something sharp in his Reflections. This incomparable Wit had extraordinary ways to profit by his Reading; for besides some that he hir'd to write his Thoughts and Reflections, he imploy'd others to make Extracts of the Books he liked and had not time enough to read 'em with sufficient Application: so that he could compose a Book upon any Subject with incredible expedition, as appeared when Cardinal Chigi, Legate in France, rais'd a Dispute about Precedency that the Historiographers could not determine; He being desir'd to write upon that Subject, publish'd an incomparable Treatise upon it in eight days. And a Doubt rising at Court, whether the Queen should be called Mary Therese of Austria, or Mary Therese of Spain, the King desired Sallo to clear the Point; which gave him occasion to write his curious Treatise of Names, which he compleated in 15 days. He died at Paris in 1669, being forty nine Years of Age.

Sallustius, Bishop of Jerusalem, succeeded Martyrius in 485. Immediately after his Consecration, some factious Monks made their Complaint to him against Sabas their Abbot; but he being fully satisfied of his Worth and Piety, sent for him, and in the Presence of his Detractors ordained him Priest. Baron. in Annal.

Sallustius, (C. Crispus) a Latin Historian born at Amiternum a City of Italy, supposed by some to be the same that is now called San Vittorino. He was educated at Rome, where he had several important Employments. Never did any Man set down better Sentences than he, in commendation of all Vertues, nor make sharper Invectives against the Luxury and Avarice of his times; and yet for all this, his loose and debauch'd manner of living, was the cause of his being banish'd the Senate by the Censors; and having been taken in Adultery by Milo, he could not escape being whip'd and sin'd for that Offence, as Aulus Gel¦lius tells us from Varro. Moreover, we find from an Oration attributed to Cicero against him, that he had squander'd away his Patrimony, and that even during his Fathers Life his Family was discredited by the Debts he had brought upon it. True it is, that Caesar restor'd him to the Dignity of a Senator, got him made Praetor, and sent him into Numidia; where having outrageously pillaged that Province, he return'd with so great Riches to Rome, that he purchased a most sumptuous Building upon Mount Quirinal, with those Gardens which to this day are still called the Sallustian Gardens: besides his Country-House at Tivoli. Eusebius tells us, That this Historian married Terentia the divorced Wife of Cicero, and that he died in the CLXXXV. Olympiad about the Year of Rome 719. We have nothing but some Fragments of the chief History of Sallustius, which he begun from the first Building of the City of Rome; and the two only entire Pieces we have of him, are, the Conjuration of Catilina, and The War of Jugurtha. Some Authors blame him for affecting too much the obsolete Expression of Cato's Origenes: others for having made too bold in coyning new Words, and using harsh and far-fetch'd Metaphors, and meer Greek Phrases. However we find that he is deservedly esteemed as the first Author of the Roman History, according to Martial's Judgment of him in Apoph.

Hic erit, ut perhibent Doctorum corda virorum

Crispus Romana primus in Historia.

Vossius. La Mote. Le Vager.

Sallustius Crispus, the Sisters Son of the foresaid Sallustius, a Man in great favour with Augustus and Tiberius; and is the same Horace mentions in his Odes, and Seneca lib. 1. de Clement. Tacit. lib. 1. & 3. Annal. Plin. lib. 34. cap. 2.

Salin, Salmona, a City of Lorrain, with a Castle, on the Borders of the Lower Alsatia, eight Leagues from Strasburg to the West, 14 from Marsal to the South East, and 20 from Nancy to the East. It is the Capital of a Territory advanced to the Title of a Principality since 1622 by Ferdinand II. in favour of Philip Otto of the Rhine-graves Family, which before was only an Earldom, and whose Son Philip Leopold in 1654 was received in the Assembly of the Princes of the Empire. It's 8 Leagues West of Strasbourg, and 20 North East of Mentz. Limn. de jure Publi.

* Salm, a Castle of the Netherlands, in the Dutchy of Luxembourg and Diocese of Liege, upon the River Alpe near La Roche, within six Leagues of Lembourgh to the South, and fifteen of Treves.

Salmatis, a Nymph (as Ovid fables) who being fallen in love with Hermaphroditus the Son of Mercury and Venus, got into the same Fountain with him, where he was bathing; but finding her self unable to overcome his Obstinacy, she prayed the Gods they might both become but one Body, in which both Sexes might be preserved. The Moral of this Fable seems to refer to that close Union there ought to be between Man and Wife, so as to be but one Body, and one Heart. Ovid.

Salmanassar, or Shalmanezer, King of Assyria, Son and Successor of Tiglath Pilezer, who having impos'd a Tribute upon the Ten Tribes, King Hoshea refusing to pay it, and having allied himself with the King of Egypt to shake off his Yoke; Salmanassar thereupon comes and besiegeth Samaria, and after a three Years Siege takes it, in the Year of the World 3514, and died A. M. 3518, being succeeded by Senacherib his Son, 2 Kings ch. 17. and 18. Spond. Torniel, Salian.

Salmeron (Alphonsus) a Jesuit, one of the first Companions of Ignatius Loyola. We have a great many of his Works in 16 Volumes, eleven whereof are upon several Evangelical Questions, and the other five upon the Acts of the Apostles, and the Canonical Epistles.

Salmon, the Son of Naasson, Prince of the Tribe of Judah; after the taking of Jericho he married Rahab, and by her had Boaz the Husband of Ruth and Great-Grandfather of David. St. Matth. ch. 1. v. 4, 5.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Salmoneus, the Son of Aeolus (not he who is Fabled to be the God of the Winds) King of Elis a Province in the Peloponnesus, now called Belvedere, he was so Presumptuous as to affect the being thought a God by his Subjects, and to this end got a very high Bridge made of Brass, so that it covered great part of his capital City, upon which riding in a Chariot, and throwing from him lighted Torches, he endeavoured to make himself believed the Thunderer; and to give the more Credit to this, he had Men appointed, who immediately killed those on whom his Torches lighted; but Jupiter incensed against him, struck him Dead with the Thunder he had so Foolishly imitated. Servius.

* Salmons Leap, a place near Kilgarran upon the River Tivy in Pembrookshire, where the Water falls from a great heighth, which when the Salmons coveting to get farther into the River come at, they bend back their Tail to their Mouth, and spring as if a bended twig were let go, and so to the great Admiration of Beholders get over this heighth. Cambden.

* Salo, Lat. Salodium, a large City of Brixa in Italy on the Western Bank of the Lake Benacum betwixt Brixia and Trent, whence it lyes twenty Miles, and thirty West of Verona, subject to the Venetians. Baud.

* Salo, now Xalon, a River in that part of Spain which the Romans called Tarraconensis in the Country of the Celtiberians; it riseth in Old Castille, and passing through Arragon, waters the Town of Baubula, where formerly stood the ancient City Bilbilis, whence it falls into the River Ebro, formerly called Iberus, four Leagues above Saragossa. The Water of the River is excellent for the Tempering of Iron. Euseb. Nieremb. Histor. Nat. lib. 1.

* Salobrena, Lat. Selambina, a Town in Betick Spain according to Ptolomy, but now in the Kingdom of Grenada, being a Peninsula with a Haven on the Mediterranean, and a well fortified Castle; it is near the Town of Motril, sixteen Leagues of Malaga, and 20 from Almeria. Baud.

Salome, the Sister of Herod surnamed the Great, who persuaded her Brother that Mariamne his Wife had a design to Poyson him, whereupon he caused her to be Beheaded. She was married to Joseph, whom Herod also put to Death; and after that was married to Costoborus, upon whom he had already conferred the Government of Idumea and Gaza; but he some time after falling into a great Difference with his Wife Salome, she sent him a Bill of Divorce contrary to the Custom of the Jews, who allow this Power only to Husbands. Herod soon after put him to Death also. In the mean time Salome endeavoured to stir up Hatred in her Brother against Alexander and Aristobulus his Sons by Mariamne. Some time after Syllaeus Minister of State to Obodas King of Arabia, being come to treat some business with Herod, he fell in Love with Salome, who was no less taken with this Stranger; so that the Kings Wives openly discoursed it, that she had refused him nothing. She would also fain have married him, but Herod was against it, and married her to Alexas. She died not long after her Brother Joseph. Lib. 15, 16, 17 & 18. Antiq. & 1. de Bell.

Salome, the Mother of St. James and St. John. Also another of that name the Daughter of Antipater, Herod's Son.

Salomon King of the Jews, the Son of David by Bathsheba, was born A. M. 2996. his Name signifies Peaceful. He was declared King, and proclaimed during his Fathers Life, notwithstanding the design of his Brother Adonijah to supplant him. God having bid him ask whatsoever he pleased of him, he pray'd for Wisdom to govern wisely the great People committed to his Charge; which request of his was so pleasing to God, that together with it to an extraordinary degree, he gave him greater Riches than ever any Prince had before him. His Book of Proverbs and Ecclesiastes are an evident proof of his great Wisdom; and if we had all his other Writings mentioned in the Scriptures, we should still have more abundant evidence of it. After David's Death A. M. 3020, Salomon then but 24 Years of Age, governed the Kingdom of Israel alone, putting his Fathers orders in execution, punished those that had conspired against him, sought the King of Egypts Alliance, and married his Daughter; extended his Territories as far as the Euphrates, and laid a Tribute upon all the Infidels that dwelt among the Israelites. In the midst of all his Prosperity he was overtaken with the Love of Women, and thence fell into Idolatry, for which cause God divided the Kingdom of Israel, and left only two Tribes to his Son. He had seven hundred Wives who were all called Queens, besides three hundred Concubines, though the Law which, as some say, allowed the plurality of Wives forbad such numbers, and Alliances with Strangers, and his complaisance for his Egyptian Wives, and for those which he married among the Ammonites and Moabites, made him build a Temple to the Deities they ador'd, and commit great Abominations. We shall speak of the Queen of Sheba's Visit to him, and of the magnificent Temple that he built in Jerusalem in their proper places. He reigned forty Years, and reach'd the 64th Year of his Life, and died A. M. 3099.

I cannot but take notice here, that some have accused King Salomon of Magick, chiefly because Josephu• makes mention of a Book he had made, teaching the way to cast Devils out of the Bodies of possessed Persons. There are several Books attributed to him of this kind, but the very Titles of them are a sufficient Argument to prove them none of his.

Salomon King of Hungary, was the Son of Andrew I. whom his Brother Bela I. dethroned in 1061. but the Emperor Henry IV. entred into an Alliance with Salomon, and restored him to his Fathers Throne, whereupon in 1063 he was crowned at Alba Regalis, waged War against the Bohemians, and reigned till the Year 1074, when his Cousins Geista and Ladistaus, Sons of Bela, chased him from his Kingdom. After this he took a Monks Habit, and died at Pola in Istria 1095. Bonfin.

Salomon Duke of the lesser Britany, he succeeded Harispoge or Haruspee, who was murthered. Some Authors tell us he was his Son, and that he had a hand in the Murther of his Father; but it is certain that he was only his Kinsman. The Britains chose him for their Prince, because he was a tall handsome Man and very Pious, so that he passed for a Saint. He usurped the Title of a King, and in 863 he submitted himself to Charles surnamed the Bald, and assisted him against the Normans, who were their common Enemies, and was killed in 875. Argentre.

Salomon, a Jew who lived in Spain at the beginning of the Sixteenth Century, and was a Physician amongst his own People. He wrote a History of what hath happened to the Jews from the Destruction of the Temple of Jerusalem until his time. This Book bears the Title of Schebet Juda, that is to say the Tribe or Rod of Juda, and hath been translated into Latin by George Gentius, and Peter Niel published it at Amsterdam 1651 in one Volume in Quarto. The Jews do highly value this Work, which they have translated into diverse Modern Languages, as High Dutch, Portuguese, &c. This Book gives an account of the Calamities they have undergone during their Dispersion; as also of several publick Disputes maintained between the Christians and Jews, the most remarkable of which is upon an Explication of a Passage in the Talmud, whence Joshua Lurki since called Hieronymus de Sancta Fide, proved that the Messiah was come. There are several Editions of this Book in Hebrew. The Latin Version of Gentius has this Title, Historia Judaica, res Judaeorum ab eversa Aede Hierosolymitana ad haec fere tempora usque complexa.

Salomon's Isles, Islas de Salomon, large Islands in the South Sea, called Mare Pacificum, towards New-Zealand and the Antartick Pole, which were discovered in the Year 1567 by Alvarez Mendoza, being Eighteen in number, viz. The Isle of St. Elizabeth, St. George, St. Mark, St. Nicholas, The Isle of Rocks, St. Jerome, Guadalcanal, Boavista, St. Dimas, Florida, Malacta, Atregado, The Three Maries, St. James, St. Christopher, The Name of God, St. Anna and St. Catharine. These are all of them great Islands, but little frequented by the Europeans.

Salon, Salum, a City of France in Provence, between Aix and Arles, five Leagues from the first, and seven from the other; it hath a Collegiate Church, and diverse Religious Houses. Michael and Caesar Nostradamus were born here, and the first died here in 1566, as also Peter Hozier a French Herald, who died at Paris 1660.

* S•lona, a Castle built by the Venetians near a Ruinous City of the same name in Dalmatia. It stands on the Sea five Miles North of Spalatra. Long. 38. 50. Lat. 44. 50.

Salona, a City on the Coast of Dalmatia, now ruined by the Sclavonians, but formerly was a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Spalato, and much mentioned in antient Writers, and more particularly Famous for the retreat of the Emperor Dioclesian. This City took Caesar's part in the Civil War: Octavius having laid Siege to this place for Pompey, the Inhabitants defended themselves with so much Obstinacy, that being resolved upon no terms to surrender, they set their Slaves at liberty, and made them take up Arms; and of their Wives Hair twisted Cords to set their Warlike Machines at work; and having set all their Women upon the Walls to make a shew of their number, they made a Sally, and forced their Enemies to raise the Siege. It is five Miles North of Spalato, which rose from its Ruins.

Salonia the Wife of the Emperor Gallienus, who being a zealous Admirer of the Platonick Philosophy, which she had learnt of Plotinus, persuaded her Husband to permit Plotinus to build a City, where he might establish a Commonwealth, conform to the Sentiments of Plato, with the name of Platonopolis. But this Design, though supported by the Credit of an Emperor, had no good Success, so that Plotinus was fain to own that his Masters Commonwealth, though it was very agreeable in the Speculation, yet was not good in the Practice or Execution. From whence Baronius takes occasion to represent the Excellence of the Christian Religion from its happy Establishment, notwithstanding that by the Severity of its Laws, it crosseth Mens Inclination to Pleasures, and the corrupt Maxims of Worldly Wisdom. Porphyr. Baron.

Salonichi, formerly Thessalonica, a City of Macedonia with a fair Haven; it stands at the foot of an Hill upon a small River, and at the bottom of a Bay, bearing its own name. On the West side of it is the great River Vardar, which is almost half a League over, and whose Banks are planted with very tall and thick standing Trees. The Walls are built after the old Fashion, with Turrets or Towers at certain Intervals, they are about four Leagues in circuit. It is strengthned with three Forts, the least of which is the furthest from the Walls of the City, and stands at the landing place, mounted with twenty pieces of Canon; the other two are larger, and are joyned to the City Wall, the Sea beating upon th•m, each of them planted with

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

forty pieces of Canon. To landwards it hath a Fortress like to that of Constantinople, and bears the same name, viz. The Seven Towers, which commands all the City, as standing upon an high Hill, at the bottom whereof there is a great Suburb, which also hath its particular enclosure. The City is well peopled by reason of the Trade of Silk, Wooll, all sorts of Leather, Cotton, Grain, Powder and Iron. The principal Offices of the City are in the Jews Hands, who are exempt from Tribute, in consideration whereof they are to furnish the Janisaries of the City with Cloth for their Clothing. William King of Sicily conquered this City in 1180, but afterwards the Emperor of Constantinople reduced it to his Obedience again. Andronicus Palaeologus gave it to the Venetians in 1413, but eight Years after the Turks drove them thence, and have been Masters of it ever since. The Greek Christians have thirty Churches in this City, the chiefest whereof is the Archbishops See, and dedicated to St. Demetrius. There are also five Convents of the Order of St. Basilicus, in every one of which are about an hundred young Women, who may, if they please, quit the Habit and marry. The most magnificent Turkish Mosques are those Buildings that formerly were the Churches of St. Sophia, the Blessed Virgin, St. Gabriel and St. Demetrius. Mahomet IV. who was dethron'd in 1687, changed the Church of the Blessed Virgin into a Mosque; on each side of this Building are twelve great Pillars of Jasperstone, whose tops or chapiters support so many Crosses, which the Turks have not defaced. The old Church of St. Demetrius, which has three Isles supported by very fair Pillars, was formerly honoured with the Preaching of St. Paul. The Jews also have thirty Synagogues in this City, the most considerable of which are that of Castille, of Portugal, and of Italy. They have also two Colleges, which contain above Ten thousand Scholars, who come to study there from all parts of the Ottoman Empire. Of all the stately pieces of Architecture that were of old in this City, there remains nothing very remarkable at present, save only a Triumphal Arch of Brick-work, supported by two Marble Pillars full of Trophies and abundance of other Figures, but so much shatter'd and defac'd by time, that it cannot well be guess'd what it was erected for. The City is govern'd by a Mousselin, Justice is administred by a Molla, and a Mufti orders all Matters relating to Religion. Coronelli descrip. Moree.

Saloninus (Pub. Licinius, Cornelius, Valerianus) Son of the Emperor Gallienus, was made Caesar, and sent into Gaule with Albinus his Governour; but Posthumius at the Head of a victorious Army of Goths, being revolted towards the end of the Third Century, obliged the Inhabitants of Colonia Agrippina to deliver this young Prince to him, whom he put to Death. This Saloninus is mentioned in an Inscription found at Briancon. This Prince had a Brother named Julius Saloninus Gallienus, who was also created Caesar. Their Mothers name was Salonia. Trebell. Poll. Aurel. Victor.

Salpion, a Famous Sculptor born at Athens, who was the maker of that curious Vessel of Marble which is still to be seen at Gajetta a Sea-port and City of the Kingdom of Naples, and is at present the Baptismal Font of the great Church there. Spon.

* Salsate, Lat. Salseta, an Island of India in the Peninsula, this side Ganges, near the Town of Goa, well inhabited by the Portugese. Baud.

* Salses, Lat. Salsulae, a Town of Gallia Narbonensis, with a very strong Castle built on a Hill near a Lake of the same name in the County of Rousillon; it was first built by the Spaniards to bridle the Castle of Lucate, which lyes within two Miles of it, but taken by the French in 1640, and assigned to them by the Treaty of the Pyrenees, with the County of Rousillon. It is four Leagues North of Perpignan, seven North of Helena, and two West from the Mediterranean.

* Saltash, a Market and Borough Town of East Hundred in Cornwall, seated upon the River Tamer about six Miles from Plimouth in Devonshire. It consists of three Streets on the descent of a steep Hill, so that they are clean wash'd from Filth by every shower of Rain. This Town is govern'd by a Mayor and nine Aldermen: The Market on Saturday is indifferent good: They Trade much in Malt and Beer: It lyes 184 Miles from London.

* Saltfleet, a Market Town in the East parts of Lincolnshire, situate by the Sea-side in Loutheask Hundred, part of Lindsey Division, and much frequented by the Gentry in the Summer-season for the eating of Fish, otherwise inconsiderable: It stands 115 Miles from London.

* Salt-Isle, Lat. Salis Insula, called by the Inhabitants Il-ha do sal, by the French Lisle du sel, one of the Islands of Cape Verd in the Atlantick Ocean under the Portugueze: Here is great store of Salt which denominates the Island. It lyes forty Miles East of St. Nicolas, and seventy North of St. James Island, and is but thinly inhabited. Baud.

* Salt-Mines, half an hours Journy from Epiries in Upper-Hungary. Dr. Brown gives us this Description of this noted place, that from the first place of descent unto the bottom, it is about 180 Fathoms deep; that the Miners descend first by Ropes, and afterwards by Ladder into the lowest parts; that the Mine is for the most part in an Earthy and not a Rocky Ground; that the Veins are large, in some whereof are lumps of Salt that weigh above 10000 Pound; that the Salt is hew'd out into long square pieces of two foot in length and one thick, which are grownd for use: The Water that is drawn out of this Mine, when boild away, yields a blackish Salt, which the Country People give their Cattle. The stone Salt dug somewhat grey, when broken and grownd to Powder, becomes as white as if it were refin'd, and consists of pointed parts or fossets; nor is all the Salt of the Mine of one colour, for even that which is most pure, and resembles Crystal, receives Tinctures of several colours, so that there are some transparent blew and yellow lumps carved into divers Figures as if they were Crystal.

* Saltsberg, Lat. Saltsberga, a Town of Norway in the Prefecture of Aggerhuis on the River Dromen fourteen Miles West of Anslo. This Town and Diocess has its name from the River Saltzor which rises in the Country of Tyrol, and falls into the Inn between Ottingen and Brana in Bavaria.

Saltzburg, a City of Germany in the Circle of Bavaria and an Archbishops See. It hath its name from the River Saltz on which it stands, or as others from the Salt Fountains that were discovered there in the time of Diethus III. Duke of Bavaria. Anciently it was called Hadriana and Juvavia, and the Germans then called it Hulffenburg from the word Hulff, which signifies Help, for that the Romans had built a Castle there, wherein they had a good Garrison for to keep and secure the Country. St. Maximus was the first Bishop of this See, in the Reign of Leo I. surnamed the Great, Emperor of Constantinople, about 474. But the Goths having sacked this City, and put the Christians that were in it to Death, there was no Bishop almost for two Centuries together, to the time that St. Robert of the Royal Family of France was sent thither to be the Bishop, after having Baptised at Ratisbon Diethus III. Duke of Bavaria, who caused the City to be rebuilt, where this Holy Bishop died in 623. This Church was made an Archbishops See in 798, in the Reign of Charlemagne, who transferred hither the Title of the Church of Passaw, which before was the Metropolitan Church of all Bavaria. Arnoldus was the first Archbishop, to whom was also granted Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over the one half of Carinthia, and over all Stiria. This City was almost wholly reduced to Ashes in the Reign of the Emperor Henry VI. about 1195, but was soon after rebuilt again. At present it is accounted one of the fairest and best fortified Cities of all Germany; and its great Church, which was consecrated in 1628, is one of the most Sumptuous and Magnificent of all Christendom. This Archbishoprick to which the Bishoprick of Chiemsee has been incorporated, hath under it the Bishopricks of Trent, Passau, Vienna, Gurk, Brixen, Frisingen, Seccau and Lavau. The Archbishop hath his Seat and Voice in the Diets or General Assemblies of the Empire, on the first Bench of the Ecclesiastical Princes, next to the Electors, and is born Legate of the See of Rome in Germany. The Chapter of Saltzburg is very Rich; the Four and twenty most ancient Canons have the right of chusing the Archbishop, and of being chosen to that Dignity. The City is secured with very good Fortifications, which were finished by the late Count of Lodron Archbishop of Saltzburg, who also added to the perfecting of the Metropolitan Church, and re-establish'd the University, whereof the Benedictines are the Directors and Regents. There are in this Archbishoprick Mines of Gold, and Mineral Waters which perform wonderful Effects upon sick Persons for their Recovery. Heiss. Histoire de l'Empire.

Salvages (les) two small Islands towards the Coast of Africa, and reckoned amongst the Canary Islands. Notwithstanding that they are uninhabited and Barren, yet they are often frequented for the getting of Canary-birds, which are there in so great abundance, that a Man cannot walk without crushing some of their Eggs. Villalain.

* Salvaterra, a Town of Spain in the Province Alava at the foot of Mont St. Adrian, three Leagues East of Victoria.

* Salvathius, the 64th King of Scotland, was Son to Eugenius VIII. and for his personal Valour might have had place amongst Kings of the first Rank, if it had not been for a Gout which he contracted by a Cold in the third Year of his Reign; yet nevertheless he appeased all Tumults with great Succcess and Prudence by his Generals. As first the Rebellion headed by Donald Bane, who seized all the Aebudae or Western Islands, and called himself King of them, and afterwards Landing on the Continent began to Ravage, but was forced into a Wood by Cullan of Argile and Ducal of Athol, where he and his Men were all of them put to the Sword. In the next place Gilcolumbus invaded Galloway which his Father had formerly plundered, but was defeated by the same Generals, and afterwards executed. During this Reign there was Peace with the English and Picts, and Salvathius having sate on the Throne twenty Years, died much lamented of his Subjects, An. Ch. 787. Buch.

Salviati (Bernard) Cardinal, Bishop of Clermont and of St. Papoul, and Lord Almoner to Queen Katharine de Medicis, and Brother of Cardinal John Salviati. He was at first a Knight of Malta, and rendred himself so considerable, that he became Prior of Capua, and afterwards Grand Prior of Rome, and Admiral of his Order. It was in this Station that he so gloriously signalized himself, and made his name so terrible to the Ottoman Empire; when he utterly spoil'd the Haven of Tripoli, entred the Canal of Fagiera, and destroy'd all the Forts

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

that opposed his Passage and his Arms. At another time being General of the Army of his Order, he took the Island and City of Coron, advanced as far as the Straits of Gallipoli, burnt the Isle of Scio, and brought away many Slaves. Some time after he embraced the Ecclesiastical State, and was raised to the high Church Dignities before mentioned. Thuan. L. Mart.

Salviati (Franciscus) Archbishop of Pisa in 1477, who in a Sedition happening about that time at Florence, was seized in that City, and publickly hanged in his Episcopal Habit. Enguerrand.

Salviati (Johannes) Cardinal and Archbishop of Trani, &c. He was sent Legate into Spain, and afterwards to France, to persuade the King to undertake the Defence of Clement VII. whom the Emperor Charles V. kept a Prisoner. He died of an Apoplexy at Ravenna, Octob. 28. 1553. Rubaeus.

Salvianus (Calpurnius) a Roman, who during the Feriae or Vacation time, presented himself to Drusus the Governor of Rome, with an Indictment against Marius. He supposed he should have gained Tiberius his Favour, by shewing himself so importunate in this Matter; but contrary to his Expectation, the Emperor disapproved his proceeding, as not being according to the Forms of Law, and having publickly check'd him for it, sent him into Exile. Tacit.

Salvius Coccianus, Nephew of the Emperor Otho, who being daunted because of his Uncles Defeat by Vitellius, Otho took occasion to comfort him the day before he killed himself, commending his Affection, and reproving his faintheartedness. Tacit.

M. Salvius Iulianus, a Famous Lawyer in the second Century, under the Empire of Adrianus and Antoninus Pius. He had been several times Consul. We have divers of his Works, whereof the Emperor Justinian has given us an Elogy in the Publication of his Institutes. He was of Milan, and Grandfather or Father of Didius Julianus, who was afterwards Emperor. Spartian. Froster. in vit. Juris.

Salvius (Titianus) Brother of the Emperor Otho, with whom also he was Consul. Otho going to fight Vitellius, left the Care of the City and the Government of the Empire to Salvius; but soon after sent for him, and gave him the Command of his Army, but he too precipitately engaging with the Enemy, was defeated near Bebriacum, now Caneto in the Dukedom of Mantua. This loss made the Emperor Otho kill himself, and Salvius obtained his Pardon of Vitellius. Tacitus Annals.

Salutes or Saluzzo, a City and Marquisate in Piedmont at the foot of the Alpes. It was formerly in the Possession of the French Kings, but Henry IV. gave it to Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy, in exchange for La Bresse, Bugey, and some other places on this side the Alps in 1600. It is bounded by Piedmont on the North, by Dauphine on the West, and the County of Nizza on the South. The Marquisate takes its name from Saluzzo, Salutiae the principal Town in it, anciently called Augusta Vagiennorum, which stands upon a pleasant Hill, having a very fair Castle, and magnificent Cathedral, which deserves to be viewed, being a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Turin. Carmagnole a very important place, is one of the Dependences of this Marquisate; the other Cities of it are Bargues, Revel, Droner, Cental, Roquespaviere, &c. The River Po takes its Rise in this Country from the Mountain Viso, accounted the highest of the Alps. The Marquises of Saluces have caused a Vault to be hewed out in this Rock half a League long, for the more commodious conveighing of Merchandises from Italy to France. It is said that the Family of the Marquises of Saluces had its beginning from one William an Italian Count, who lived in 910. Aubery. S. Marth. Columbi. Severt.

Salus, a Goddess worshipped by the Romans, who had a Temple on Mount Quirinal, which Augustus Caesar repaired, and adorned with Pictures. That Deity which the Romans called the Goddess Salus, was by the Greeks called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Jupiter Servator or Sospitator, that is, Jupiter the Saviour.

* Salwarp, a Worcestershire River, which after a short course South-westward, empties it self into the Severn three Miles above Worcester, watering Droitwick and Bromisgrove by the way.

Samabugi, the Disciple of Cambadagi, and the Founder of a new Sect in Japan, whose Religion consisted in the worshipping of Daemons. See Kircher's China.

Samachonitis or Semechonitis, a Lake near the Fountains of the River Jordan, called Joshua 11.5. the Waters of Merom, lying North of the Sea of Galilee, being thirty Furlongs wide, and sixty in length; the River Jordan runs through it. It is commonly dry all the Summer, though it abounds with Water in Winter, by reason of the great Current flowing into it from Mount Libanus, upon the melting of the Snow which covers that Mountain. The rest of the Year it produceth great variety of Herbs, and several sorts of Shrubs, and Trees, with such a wonderful Fertility, that it appears like a Forest, where the Lyons, Bears, Leopards and other wild Beasts have their retreat, and make it an extraordinary place for Game, which the Great Men thereabouts often resort to, for the pleasure of Hunting. Joseph. Brocard. Bredein.

* Samana, an Independent Island of North-America, being one of the Lucays, betwixt St. Salvador to the North, and Magagnana to the South: It is but thinly inhabited. Baud.

* Samandria, called by the Turks Semandre, a Town in Servia, formerly the Residence of the Despot, but now under the Turks: It stands upon the Danube, is an Episcopal See, well inhabited and defended by a strong Castle, and at present the Residence of the Turkish Governour, it having been in their hands since 1439, when it was taken by Amurath II. It stands six German Leagues, below Belgrade, and fourteen South of Temeswar; it was taken by the Imperialists in their late Conquests, but retaken again by the Turks in Sept. 1690. Some call it Spenderobi.

Samarath, the name of a Sect of Banjans in the East-Indies, they are a sort of Pythagoreans, and believe the Pre-existence and Transmigration of Souls. They say that God whom they call Permiseer, governs the World by three Lieutenants; the first of whom they call Brama, who sends the Souls into the Bodies they are design'd to by Permiseer: The second is Buffiuna, who teaches Men to live according to the Commands of God, which they have writ down in four Books; he also superintends the growth of Corn and all Vegetables: The third is called Mais, who has power over the Dead, and according to the Proportion of their good or evil Actions, sends them into a Body to do more or less Penance, and when their Penance hath had its full Effect, he presents the purified Souls to Permiseer, who receives them into the number of his Servants. The Wives of this Sect chearfully Sacrifice themselves upon their Husbands Funeral Piles, as being fully perswaded that for so doing they shall enjoy Sevenfold in the other World, whatsoever they have renounced here. As soon as any of their Women are Delivered, they set before the New-born Infant an Inkhorn with Pen and Paper, to intimate that Buffiuna will write the Law of Permiseer in its understanding; and if it be a Boy, they add a Bow and Arrows, as a Presage of his being Fortunate in War. Mandeslo, Olearius.

* Sambach, or Sanbich in Cheshire, a Town of no great Extent, nor is its Market very considerable; it is graced with a fair Church, and two square Crosses of Stone which have Steps up to them, they stand in the Market-place. The Town lyes 125 Miles from London; noted for its Ale, ordinarily sold at London for 12 d. a Quart

Sambales. Some little Isles near to the Peninsula of Jucatan in New-Spain towards the Honduras; in which there is as good Ambergris found, as that which is brought from the East. Some Americans who are Tributary to the Spaniards, come hither to fish for it, after the following manner. Having observed that when the Sea is toss'd with a Tempest, the Ambergris is cast upon the Shore, they repair thither as soon as the Storm begins, to prevent the Birds, who come and devour it as soon as the Tempest is over. And to discover where there is any, they go with their Faces against the Wind, till they perceive the smell of it, which being fresh exhales strongly, and so walk on softly till they have lost the Scent, and then look for it in the Sand; sometimes the Birds shew them where it is, by pecking at the place; when they have gathered it, they carry it with them to the Coast of Jucatan to sell it to the Spaniards. Oexmel. Hist. W. Indies.

* Sambali, a Kingdom of India, bordered with the Kingdoms of Agra and Patna to the West, and the River Ganges on the East. Its capital City is of the same name, and is subject to the Great Mogul. Baud.

* Sambas, a Town on the North of the Island Borneo in the East-Indies, having a convenient Haven, and is situate upon a Creek thirty Miles from the main Ocean. Baud.

* Sambracate, an Island of Arabia Foelix, on the Eastern Coasts of the Red Sea, over against a Town of the same name on the Continent of Arabia. Baud.

* Sambre, Lat. Sabis or Saba, a River of the Netherlands, which hath its source in Picardy, runs through Hainault, waters Landreci, Barlemont, Maubeuge, Charleroy and Namur, where it falls into the Meuse; it is noted in Cesars Commentaries, because the People of Artois, Vermandois, and other neighbouring Provinces incamp'd on its Banks. In other Authors it is called Savus, and Egrod the Monk was the first that called it Sambra or Sambre about a thousand Years ago. There is also a River of Carmania called by this name, which falls into the Persian Gulf, about a hundred Miles from the Borders of Persia. Hoffman.

* Sambuca, a Town of Sicily very well inhabited ten Miles North of Sacca, and as much from the Shoar of the African Sea towards Panormus.

Sambuceus (Joannes) a Famous Physician born at Tyrnau or Dyrn a City of Upper-Hungary in 1531. He composed several Moral Poems, and writ a learned Commentary upon Horace de Arte Poëtica, as also a Collection of the most notable Sentences out of St. Gregory Nazianzen, and four Dialogues concerning the imitation of Cicero, with a Discourse, wherein he proves that Masters ought to read Orators to their young Scholars, before Poets. His History of Hungary is counted one of his best pieces, as being writ no less Elegantly than Faithfully, from the Reign of Matthias to the Empire of Maximilian II. as likewise his Lives of the Roman Emperors, which he hath published, corrected and much augmented. He translated out of Greek into Latin, Hesiod, Theophylact upon the Acts of the Apostles, and the Phaedrus of Plato. He died of an Apoplexy at Vienna in Austria, June 13. 1584. being Fifty three Years of Age.

* Samford Peverell, a Market Town of Halborton Hundred in the East part of Devonshire.

* Samland or Zamland, Lat. Sambia, a Province of Poland, and one of the twelve parts into which Prussia was divided by their Prince Venodotius in 733, it was a Bishoprick Suffragan of Gnesna, but now united to the Bishoprick of Warmerland; it lyes between the Bay of Curland to the North, and the River Pregel to the South, being part of the Circle of Natang subject to the Elector of Brandenbourg. Baud.

Sammael, according to the Jewish Cabalists, is the name of the Devil that seduced Eve, whom they call also the Angel of Death, and the Prince of Devils. R. Moses tells us, that by this name they commonly understand Satan, who would have hindered Abraham from Sacrificing his Son Isaac, and endeavoured to make Isaac Disobedient to his Father. This Sammael is made mention of in the Targum of Jonathan, and called The Angel of Death. R. Moses. More Nevochim.

Samnites, an ancient People of Italy, who inhabited that Tract of Land where at present is the Dukedom of Benevento, the Province of Abruzzo, la Capitanata and Terra di Lavoro, &c. They waged Wars against the Romans for a long time, till they were wholly subdued by them. Their Country was called Samnium.

Samo King of the Carinthians in Germany, whom his Valour raised to the Throne. He was at first a Merchant, and being come out of France his Native Country, put himself at the Head of the Carinthians, to deliver them from the Tyranny of the Huns, in which he succeeded so well, that being by them raised to the Throne, he reigned afterwards 36 Years over that People with great Renown. Andr. Brunner. Virt. & fortu. Boiorum.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

* Samo, Samos an Island in the Archipelago, on the Coast of •onia South East of Scio, eighty Miles in compass, Fruitful and of old very Populous, but now laid desolate by the Pyrates and oppressing Turks under whom it is. See Samos.

* Samoid, a Province of the Northern Muscovy on the mouth of the River Oby, whence the People are called Samoides, it was formerly part of Tartaria Deserta, but is now in some measure subject to the Duke of Muscovy, yet for the most part independent. It lyes on the Northern and Tartarian Sea; it was a part of the ancient Scythia, and called Samoid by the Russians because the Inhabitants were Cannibals, and are said to eat the Flesh of their nearest Relations with a mixture of Venison; to this day they have no Cities but live in Huts, whereof one half is above and the other under ground, having a hole at top which serves for Chimny and Door. The Snow falls sometimes the depth of a Pike, and then they have passages under ground from Hut to Hut; one half of the Year is all Night, the other half all Day. Their Victuals are dry'd Fish, Hony and Venison; their Cloaths the Skins of Beasts with the Fur on, sow'd with the Nerves of Beasts instead of Thread; and by mixing various colours they represent Forest work, or Flowers on their Habits. They are low sized, large and flat faced, little ey'd, short leg'd and long hair'd, and have neither Wool nor Corn. In 1595 when the Dutch discovered these Coasts, they found abundance of their Idols on the Shoar, but they would suffer none to be carried off: Since that time the Russians sent Uladimer, one of their Bishops, who converted them. Olearius. See Samoyeda.

Samosate, the chief City of Comagena a Province of Syria, now called Scemsat, having formerly been a very famous and considerable place, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Edessa, and was the Birth-place of Lucian the Atheist who was torn to pieces by Dogs, and of Paulus Samosatensis an Heretick. This City stands on the borders of Mesopotamia; and is forty Miles East of Edessa, and seventy North of Zeugma.

Samothes or Dis, whom some will have to be Mesech the Son of Japhet, is acknowledged to have been the first King of the Gaules; from whom the Gallick Priests were called Samothei Caesar lib. 6. de Bello Gallico.

Samothrace, at present Samandrachi, an Island of the Archipelago towards the Coast of Europe, about three Leagues from Romania, having on the South of it the Isle of Lemnos, which is now called Stalimene. In ancient times it had a considerable City built on a Mountain towards the East, which is now but a Village. It hath several commodious Harbours, and abounds with Honey and Fallow-Deer. It's about 20 Miles in Circuit, 15 from the mouth of the River Hebrus, and 20 South from the Coasts of Thracia. It is well inhabited, and the People are called Samothracians. Baud.

Samoyeda, a Province in the North East of Moscovia upon the Frozen Sea, lying on both sides of the River Obb, near the Streight of Waigats; the Inhabitants whereof go to pass their Summer in Nova Zembla, and the Land of Waigat. They are less in Stature than the Nova Zemblians, and more square and thick set than those of Lapland, have great Heads, platter Faces, and their Noses broader and flatter. They have almost no Hair at all, and their Faces are of a tawney colour; their Clothing are Beasts Skins, with the Furr turned inwards in the Winter, and outwards in the Summer; they have furr'd Cowles that cover their Heads, and their great Lords have Caps of Bever Skins, or Cloth, on their Heads, to the top of which they tye a Cloth of divers Colours: and when they salute any one, they take off their Cowles or Bonnets, bowing themselves to the ground. The ordinary Habit of Men is a round Bonnet of Frize or shagg'd Cloth like a Lambs-skin, a Doublet, and a Gown or long Coat of white Bears skin, which reacheth only to their Knees, girt below their Bellies with a Girdle about four fingers broad; their Shoes and Stockings are of the same skin, the Furr turn'd outwards, and under their Shoes they have a kind of Skates or Pattins two foot long, made of the Bark of Trees, in the form of a Gondola, with the help of which they run very swiftly over the Snow, which lies in great drifts and very deep in their Country. Their Women are very nimble, and take much pains to teach their Children to hunt. They are clothed like the Men, save only that they have no skin upon their Shoulders: They go a hunting with a Quiver full of Arrows, and a Bow in their Hands: They make use of Sleds drawn by Rangifers, (which are a sort of wild Deer of that Country, extreamly swift) to carry them in their Journeys. They eat raw Flesh after that it hath been a while dried in the Air. Blaeu's Geography.

Sampietro Bastelica Sieur d'Ornane, and Colonel-General of the Corses, was himself a Corse (that is, a Native of the Isle of Corsica) and was more known and esteem'd for his Valour, under the Name of Sampietro, than for the Riches and Grandeur of his Family. He serv'd France a long time in their Wars in Piedmont, and in Italy against those of Genoua, and won almost the whole Isle of Corsica from them. After the Peace of Chateau Cambresis in 1555, and the tragical end of King Henry II, he resolved to go to Constantinople, to demand Assistance there; the Genouese had seized all his Goods, and set his Head at a price; for which he was resolved to be reveng'd of them. As he was on this Journey, he was informed, that his Wife, whom he had left at Marseilles, was resolv'd to go to Genoua. This News putting him into a desperate Rage, he sent one of his Domesticks to stop her Journey: some had persuaded her that she might easily obtain her Husbands Pardon of that Republick, and the great Love she had for her Husband engaged her in this Resolution. Sampietro being come back, found his Wife at Aix, from whence he carried her back to Marseilles; and being all alone with her, told her she must prepare for Death. Vannina, so was his Wives Name, receiv'd this dreadful Sentence with great Courage; and for a last Favour desir'd of her Husband, that since never any other Man but he had touch'd her, she now also might enjoy the same Favour, and dye by his hand: Whereupon Sampietro putting one Knee to the ground, call'd her his Mistress, and begg'd her Pardon; which done, he took a Handkerchief and strangled her. This barbarous Action stain'd Sampietro's former Reputation, yet returning into Corsica in the Year 1564, he made a great part of the Isle revolt: Though he had not above 25 Men with him at his Arrival, he got several Advantages over the Genouese, and took divers Places from them, who at last procur'd one of his Company, called Vitelli, to murther him in January 1567. Sampietro left a Son whom he had by Vannina, whose Name was Alphonsus d'Ornane; he was General of the Corses, Marshal of France, and Knight of the Royal Orders; he was train'd up in the Wars by his Father from the 13th Year of his Age, and was not above 17 when he brought a considerable Supply of Money to his Father, who was then in Corsica in 1565. After his Fathers death he return'd to France, and served Charles IX. and Henry III. in their Wars against the Protestants; and afterwards made the Cities of Lions, Grenoble, and Valence, and other Places in Provence and Dauphine, to submit to King Henry IV; who, to reward his good Services, bestowed upon him the Honours abovemention'd, and made him Lieutenant-General of Guienne. He died of the Stone, at Paris, the 21st of January 1610, in the 63d Year of his Age.

* Samsea, or Samché, a Midland Province in the South of Georgia towards Armenia, having Guria on the West, Imeritia on the North, and Gaguesia on the East. They have a Prince of their own, but under the Grand Seignior's Protection. There is no Town of note in the whole Country. Baud.

* Samsoi, Lat. Samsoa, or Samus Danica, an Island of Denmark in the Baltick, betwixt Jutland and Zeland.

Samson, a Judge and Deliverer of the Jews, whose Birth, Life, and wonderful Death, An. M. 2899, may be read Judges chap. 13, 14, 15, 16. and Joseph. lib. 5. Antiq. Jud.

Samuel, a Prophet and Judge of Israel. Some are of opinion that he wrote the Book of Judges and that of Ruth, besides a great part of the first Book called by his Name; where a further Account may be seen of him.

Samuel, a Prince of the Bulgarians, gained a Battel against the Emperor Basilius, but was afterwards defeated by him, who caus'd the Eyes of 15000 of his Soldiers, whom he had taken Prisoners, to be pluck'd out, except one Captain to whom he left one Eye, that he might be able to conduct the rest back again to their own Country. This horrid Spectacle so affected Samuel, that he died for grief a few days after. Volater.

Samuel, a Jew of Morocco in the XI. Century: He was baptized, and afterwards writ to the Jews a Letter, wherein he proved that the Messiah was already come; condemning them for the hardness of their Hearts: of which there are several Editions. He declares that he wrote that Letter a thousand Years after the taking of Jerusalem by Titus; which informs us that he lived in 1070. Bellarm. de Script. Ecclesiast.

* San, Lat. Sanus, a River of Poland, which rises in the Carpathian Mountains near the Borders of Hungary, runs through Black Russia, waters the Towns of Tremislaw and Jaroslaw, runs through Upper Poland, and disburthens it self into the Wesel near Sandomir; near which Place Charles Gustavus, K. of Sweden, was in vain besieg'd by the Germans and Polanders for some Weeks. Hoffm.

* Sanaa, anciently Osal, the Metropolis of Arabia Foelix, seated like Damascus amongst Mountains in a very temperate Air. It's 50 Leagues from Mecca on the Eastern shore of the Red Sea. It's rich, well built, the ancientest and greatest City in Arabia, and well peopled.

* Sanachies, the same which the Latins call Seneciones, a sort of Inferiour Bards entertained by the Chief of the Scots Highland Clans to celebrate their own and their Ancestors Atchievments in Rhime, which the Head of every Family kept as the History belonging to the same. Buch.

* Sanda, an Island within a Mile of Kintyre on the West of Scotland, whither the Danes directed their Fleets when they Invaded that Kingdom, because of its convenient Harbours. There is another of this Name amongst the Orcades, being a very fruitful and pleasant Island. Buch.

San Domingo de la Calcada, a little Town of Old Castile, near Nasara in Spain, noted for little else than the Story of the Cock and Hen, which passes for current Truth in that Country, though accompanied with most fabulous Circumstances. The Story runs thus; A Pilgrim of St. Jago being Condemn'd and Hang'd here for a Theft that he was thought innocent of, his Father went to beg him of the Judge; who smiling at his Request, ask'd Why he beg'd a Mans Life after his Death? To which the Old Man is said to have made this Answer, You will not doubt that my Son lives when you see that Cock and Hen that lye in your Dish get up with their Feathers on; which happening in that very instant, the Judge himself ran to cut the Criminal down: And the Clergy removed the Gallows, and plac'd it on the top of their Church, and keep a White Cock and Hen coop'd within an Iron Grate under one of their Altars, which the credulous People believe to be the same spoken of before, and beg their Feathers as precious Relicks. Bertuant Journal du Voyage d'Espagne.

San Iago de Guatimala, a City of North America, in Guatimala a Province of New Spain, with a Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Mexico. There is also another City of the same Name in the Isle of Cuba, with a Bishoprick under the Archbishop of San Domingo, situate in the Eastern part of the Island, with an excellent Haven, having formerly been the Capital of the Island; but the Priority is now given to the Havana, which is the Residence of the Governour.

San Lucar de Barrameda, a City of Spain, in Andalusia, which stands at the mouth of the River Guadalquivir upon the Atlantick Ocean, called in Latin Fanum Sancti Luciferi, and some take it to be the Lux dubia of Strabo. It is of large Extent, but without Walls; and the entrance to it by Sea is somewhat dangerous by reason of some Rocks that lye before it. At the mouth of the Haven is The Golden Tower so called, and a Castle built on the top of a Rock. It is adorn'd with very fine Churches, and a great Piazza, with a curious Fountain in the midst, whose Bason is of white Marble.

San Mango, a Principality of the Kingdom of Naples, in the Hither Province.

San Salvador, the capital City of Brasil in South America, situate upon the North side of the Bay called by the Portuguese Bahia de todos los Santos. This City is about 200 Rods distant from the Haven, standing upon the top of a Hill which is so steep on the side that faceth the Sea, that it is inaccessible, so that they are fain to lift up their Merchandises thither by the help of Cranes, or take a great compass with them to bring them to the City. The Churches of it are fair, and neatly kept, especially the Cathedral, and that of the Jesuits. The Convents of the Carmelites and Cordeliers are also very fine Buildings. This City was made a Bishops See in 1550, but is now advanc'd to an Archbishoprick. The Vice-Roy of Brasil for the King of Portugal has his Residence here. In the Year 1623 the Hollanders surprized this City, plundered it, and burnt all the Magazins: the Booty they got here was very great, which made a great part of the Dutch Soldiers to desert, as having sufficiently enrich'd themselves. The King of Spain, who at that time was King of Portugal, being inform'd of the taking of this City, sent thither 7500 Men under the Command of Dom Frederick de Toledo, who forc'd 〈1+ pages missing〉

〈1+ pages missing〉After this Captivity the Kings of Persia confirmed to the Jews this their sovereign Power, and the free exercise of Judicature, which they continued to enjoy till the Reign of Antiochus; who having subdued the City of Jerusalem, exerted his utmost Endeavours for the Destruction of the Jewish Nation, together with the Authority of their Senate. But the valiant Maccabees restored the Exercise of their Religion and Judicature; yea so great was the Power of the Sanhedrin at that time, that the Royal Sceptre was conferred in the Fret-work Chamber where the Senators kept their Sessions. The Sanhedrin continued much in the same flourishing condition until Pompey; but he having subjugated Judea, and reduc'd it to the Form of a Roman Province, the Splendor of the Sanhedrim began to decline. Gabinius the Roman President of Syria erected four Places of Judicature in Judea; and though these Tribunals were inferiour to the Sanhedrim, yet they deprived it of the cognizance of several Cases. The other Presidents that succeeded, continued to lessen the Power of the Jewish Senate as much as they could, which about the time of Augustus lost the Power of the Sword, as the Jews themselves avow'd at the Passion of our Saviour, when they said, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death, Joh. 18.31. After that the Romans had deprived the Senate of their Power of Life and Death, Herod ruined the Order of their Election, and over-turn'd the whole Constitution of the Sanhedrim; he put all the Senators to death except Sameas, and raised to that Dignity whomsoever he pleased, without observing any Law or Formality.

...

It will not be impertinent to add somewhat here of the Authority of the great Sanhedrim. For besides its Power to take Cognizance of all great Matters, it was by the Direction and Consent of this Assembly that a King was chosen before Royalty became hereditary; nor could the King undertake a War for enlarging his Territories without the Approbation of this Senate, whose Power reach'd even over Pontifs, fallen Tribes and false Prophets: And Cardinal Baronius adds, that it was above the King, and could judge him; which he proves by the Example of Herod, who was summoned before the Sanhedrim, according to Josephus, Antiq. lib. 14. ch. 17. but some observed that Herod was then but Governour of Galilee, and not King of the Jews; and the Rabbies are divided in this Point, Whether the Sanhedrim had Power over the Kings or not. Selden de Synedriis. P. Simon observes, That after the Jews return from Babylon to Jerusalem they held one of these great Assemblies, which according to 'em was compos'd of 12 Notables, over which Esdras sirnam'd the Scribe presided as Chief; and at this they say were present the Prophets Haggai, Zacharias, Malachy, with other great Men inspired by God, as Daniel, Nehemias, Mardocheus, Zarobabel, Azarias, Misael and Ananias. He adds, That there was nothing so great in the Republick of that Hebrews as this Sanhedrim, which had Power, as the Jews speak, to make Sajeg Latora, that is, to fence in the Laws because they could turn their Meanings as they listed. In which sense, R. Moses calls the Sanhedrim, The Foundation of the unwritten Law, and the Prop of the true Doctrine. They that refus'd to submit to its Decisions, were look'd upon as Rebels, &c. Some Protestant Authors have been of Opinion, that Moses established the Sanhedrim only for his own time. See the Opinions of the Divines of Holland, and R. Simon's Answers to them.

Besides the great Sanhedrim, there were at Jerusalem two lesser Assemblies, which consisted of 23 Persons a-piece, according to the Rabbins. The one of these was kept on the Mount of the Temple, otherwise at the Gate of Susan; and the other in the Court of Israel, otherwise at the Gate of Nicanor. The Jews called the first Court the Mount of the Temple: Heathens, excommunicated and unclean Persons, had leave to come into this Court, but might not pass any further. Next to this was the Court of the Women, and then the Court of Israel. And a like Convention of 23 Judges there was to be in every Place which contained 120 Inhabitants or more. This number of 23 Judges is specified by the Rabbins, but Josephus only speaks of 7 Magistrates, and 14 Levites, which make only the number of 21, and we have reason to prefer his Authority before that of the Talmudists. R. Jochanan tells us, that no body was admitted to be one of the Sanhedrim, except he understood 70 Languages; and R. Ben-Maimon saith they were to understand many Languages, to the end they might not stand in need of Interpreters. But it seems more probable, that the Judges were only obliged to understand the Latin and Greek Tongues, as Selden, as well as Rambam assures us. Besides these, there was also amongst the Jews another Sanhedrim, consisting only of three Judges; and this kind of Jurisdiction was appropriated to those Places which consisted of less than 120 Inhabitants. These had no Power to condemn to Death; for to this the compleat number of 21 Judges was required. No Man could be received into any of these Sanhedrims without being a Jew originally. The Ordination of a Senator or Judge was performed by the Imposition of Hands, with pronouncing of these Words, I Ordain thee, be thou Ordained; and sometimes by a Letter sent to the Party elect, wherein the same Words were inserted. The Rabbins tell us, that Moses was Author of the first kind of Ordination, and that R. Juda Benbaba (who lived till the Reign of Adrian) invented the second way, in favour of those that were absent.

Sanleeque (Jaques de) was born at Cauleu in the County of Bologne in Picardy. He applied himself from his Youth to the cutting of Stamps, and the striking of Moulds which serve for casting the Letters or Characters of Printers: And he was so skilful at it, that he was look'd upon as the only Man that was able to make the Syriack, Samaritan, Armenian, Chaldean, and Arabick Characters that were used in the Impression of the Royal Bible, printed at Antwerp. He died at Paris in the 90 Year of his Age the 20 November 1648. He left a Son of his own Name, born at Paris, who applying himself to the Study of Languages, understood the Hebrew, Greek, Latin, English, German, Spanish, and Italian Tongues, and could play on all sorts of Musical Instruments, without being instructed by any one. He undertook to cut Stamps, and make Moulds for all manner of Musical Notes; of which he hath left manifest Proofs of his incredible Labour and Diligence. He died at Paris the 46 Year of his Age, the 23 of December 1660.

Sannazaro. Actius Sanazarius, an Italian of great Wit and noble Birth, and an excellent Poet, famous for his Latin and Italian Poems, but more especially for that De Partu Virginis, which is look'd upon as one of his Master-pieces. He was Author also of a noted Epigram in praise of the City of Venice. He died for grief, at the News that Philibert Prince of Orange, General of the Emperor's Army, had ruined the best part of his Country-House, in the Year 1530. He was buried in the Church of a Farm or Country-House he had at the foot of Poselipo. He got his Tomb placed behind the Altar, notwithstanding that the Statue of Apollo and Minerva stood on the top of it; but to hide this Profanation, they put the Name of David over the Statue of Apollo, and over that of Minerva the Name of Judith. His Latin Poems were Printed at Amsterdam 1689. Isaac Bullard.

Sanson (Nicolas) a famous French Geographer, born at Abbeville in Picardy in 1599; who, after he had finished his Studies, betook himself to Merchandize; but having met with considerable Losses, quitted that calling; and coming to live at Paris in 1627, he became very famous there, as an Engineer and Mathematician. Some time after he was made the French Kings Geographer, and bestow'd his time in making Maps, which are esteemed the best. He was so indefatigable in his labour at this Work, that he made almost 300 large Maps; and caused also an hundred methodical Tables to be graven concerning the Division of the Dominions of Christian Princes. He hath also writ, Remarks upon the ancient Gauls in quarto, four small Treatises of the four Parts of the World, in the same Volume, being an Explication of the Maps he had join'd with them; two Tables of the Cities and Places, which occur in the Maps of the Rhine and Italy: A Description of the Roman Empire, in several Tables, as likewise those of France, Spain, Italy, Germany, and the British Isles, which are very commodious, together with the ancient Itineraries. He writ also. An account of the Antiquity of Abbeville, which engag'd him in a Contest with divers learned Men, especially with F. Labbe a Jesuit. He made also A sacred Geography, divided into two Tables, and a Geographical Index of the Holy Land. He was minded to have published some other Works, having collected a great deal of Matter for to make an Atlas of his own Maps; but his watching and great Pains cast him into a Weakness, whereof he languished a long time, and after many Relapses died at Paris in 1607, being 68 Years of Age. It was expected, that his two Sons he left behind him would have published some of their Fathers Collections; but they have done little or nothing as yet in reference thereto, except some Maps which his Son Will. hath corrected and enlarged.

Santaborenus Theodorus, Abbot of a Monastery of Constanstinople about 877, was the Son of one Santabacenus, who being accus'd of Witchcraft, made his Escape from Constantinople to Bulgaria, where he abjur'd his Faith. Theodore then but very young being much esteem'd by Prince Bardas, was put into a Monastery, where he afterwards took the Habit, and was made Priest, and then Abbot, by Photius, whom he serv'd in all his wicked Designs, practising what he had learn'd of his Fathers Art with such Address, that he made the Effects of it pass for divine Favours, perswading some that he had the Gift of Prophecy as well as that of working Miracles. Photius willing to make the most of the good opinion conceived of his Friend, sent for him to Court, and presented him to the Emperor Basilius, with whom he soon grew very great, and join'd his Credit with Photius's to destroy St. Ignatius Patriarch of Constantinople; but the Emperor, tho continually importun'd by 'em, could not resolve to undo one whom he himself had raised. Being in Despair for the Death of his Son Constance, he conjured Santabarenus to obtain him the Favour of seeing him once more: Whereupon this Hypocrite making shew to prepare himself by Prayer and Fasting for this Miracle, is said to have performed the thing by his wicked Art; which so confirmed Basilius in his good opinion of him, that he believed whatever he said. Santabarenus having gain'd this Point, and observing that Leon the Emperors Son had no great Kindness for him, used this Stratagem to be revenged of him; he persuaded him that there was an unknown Person designed his Father's Death, which he said he might prevent if he kept close to him with a Dagger under his Coat. The credulous young Prince promising to comply, the Impostor goes strait to the Emperor, and acquaints him, that he was assured by a Revelation from Heaven, that Leon intended to Mount the Throne by a Parricide; and as proof of what he said, would be found with a Dagger next day hid under his Coat; which being found accordingly, the Emperor fell into such a Passion, that he commanded he should be confin'd, and would not hear him speak a Word in his own Defence. Leon setled upon the Throne after his Father's Death, resolved to punish this Treachery, sent some Troops to fetch Santabarenus from his Archbishoprick of Spatras to Constantinople, whence after he was publickly whip'd, and his Eyes put out, he was banish'd to the remotest parts of the East, Curopalat. Maimbourg. Hist. du Schisme des Grecs.

Sant Agatha delli Goti, or di Gotti, in Latin, Agathopolis or St. Agatha Gothorum, a City of the Kingdom of Naples, in the further Principality, with a Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Benevento. Also a Principality of the same Kingdom in the further Calabria near to Reggio. Also a Dutchy in that Kingdom in the Capitanata. In former time also there was another Agathopolis, which was a City of Thrace, with a Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Adrianople.

Sant Angelo in Vado. Fanum Sancti Angeli in Vado, and in ancient times called Tiphernum Metaurum, a City of the Ecclesiastical State in the Dutchy of Urbin, which formerly was a Bishops See, but Pope Urban VIII. united it to the Archbishoprick of Urbin its Metropolis.

Santa Maria del Dragona, a Principality of the Kingdom of Naples in Terra di Lavoro. There is another Santa Maria di Leuca, which is a City and Bishoprick in Italy, in la Terra d'Otranto a Province of the Kingdom of Naples.

Santa Maria, in Latin, Pandataria, a small Isle of Italy, in the Tyrrhene Sea, belonging to the Kingdom of Naples, whither Augustus banish'd his Daughter Julia for her loose Life. Agrippina the Mother of Nero suffer'd the same Destiny. And it was to this place also that the Emperor Domitian banished Flavia Domicilla, the Wife of his Uncle Flavius Clemens, because she had embraced the Christian Religion with her Husband. Tacit. lib. 14. Euseb. lib. 3. cap. 17.

* Santachbeg, Lord of the Standard, a Turkish Officer so called, having a Standard delivered him when made Governour of any Province, which is carried before him when he goes to War. Leunclav. Hoffin.

* Santen, a large Town in the Dutchy of Cleve, two Leagues West of Wesel in the way to Nimeguen, and two North of Gelderland. It is under the Elector of Brandenburgh, and noted for the finest Church in all that Dutchy, wherein are above thirty Altars, with the History of the Gospel cut exquisitely in Timber; they have abundance of Relicks here, and among other things pretend to a Manuscript of St. Paul's writing. St. Norbert the Founder of the Order of the Praemonstratensian Monks was born here. Hoffin. Baudr. &c.

Santerini, an Isle of the Archipelago on the Coast of Europe, which in former times was called Thera, and not Therasia, as some would have it, for this latter is an Isle that lyes near to the former towards the West, having been separated from it by an Earthquake, according to the Testimony of Pliny and Pausanias. The Inhabitants call it Gozi, but some Italians have given it the name of Santa Irene, whence by Corruption came the name Santerini. The Soil of it is very dry, without Brooks or Springs, so that the Inhabitants are fain to drink Rain-water, there being no other to be got there. It produceth no Corn besides Barly and Millet. There are some Vines up and down in the Island, of which they make Wine, notwithstanding the great Dryness of the Ground. Almost a Tenth part of the Inhabitants follow the Rites of the Latin Church under the Conduct of a Bishop, the rest are subject to a Greek Bishop. It is thirty Miles in circuit, and sixty Miles distant from Candia to the North. The Sea of the Haven, and all along the Coast, appears black, because of the Mines of Brimstone that are under this Isle, which are kindled from time to time, and cast out Flames at a great distance, mixed with Pumice-stones, which are forced up into the Air with so much Violence, that they make little less noise than the discharge of a Cannon. About fifty Years since, these Sulphur-mines cast up such a prodigious quantity of Pumice-stone, that part of the Archipelago was covered with them, and many Havens stop'd up. It is reported that Alexander the Great caused the Sea about this Isle to be sounded, and found it bottomless. The Inhabitants drive a Trade with their Wines and Linnens, and are Tributary to the Grand Seignior. Thevenot.

* Santerno, Lat. Vaprinus, a River of Tuscany in Italy, which rises in the Apennine, flows Northward by Emola, and empties it self into the Po, below Argenta twenty Miles West of Ravenna.

Santerre, Sanguitersa, a Country in Picardy, between Vermandois to the East, and Amiens to the West, in which are the Towns of Peronne, Roye, Neste and Mont de Dier.

* Santes Pagninus, a Dominican of Lucca, a great Linguist, and chiefly versed in the Oriental Tongues, he published a Version of the Bible, an Isagoge ad Sacras Literas, and Thesaurus Linguae Sanctae. He died at Lions, An. 1541. His Works were publish'd there. Sixt. Senen. Leand. Albert. Possevin.

* Santo, Lat. Xanthus, called by the Europeans Il Samandro, a City and River of Phrygia in Asia Minor, which has its Source in Mount Ida, and washing the Ruins of the ancient Troy, disgorges it self into the Archipelago.

* Santones, an ancient People of France, whence the Province now called Saintonge takes its name. They were bounded by Poictou on the North, Engolesm on the East, Aquitain on the South, and the Aquitain Ocean on the West: They also inhabited the Country of Aunis, the Isle of Re, &c. The chief Town is Saintes described in its place. Baud.

Santons. The name of a sort of Monks amongst the Turks. The Turkish Monks are distinguish'd by their different Habits, their way of living, and their different Rules or Institutions. There are some of them that make a Vow of Poverty, others of Chastity, and others of perpetual Fasting and Abstinence; others wholly apply themselves to a Contemplative Life, and every one carries about him the marks of his Profession. Those who wear Feathers on their Heads, do thereby denote that they are Persons who addict themselves to Meditation, and have Revelations: Those who wear Cloaths patch'd up of pieces of Cloth of different colours, do thereby signifie their Vow of Poverty: Those who wear something at their Ears, denote their Obedience and Submission to the Spirit, who transports them in Raptures and Extasies: Those who wear Chains about their Necks and Arms, declare the Vehemence of the Spirit that animates them. They have also amongst them a kind of Religious that live in Community together, and Hermits who live in desert places. There be also a sort of Mendicants amongst them, that live on Alms: And lastly, there are some that wholly apply themselves to serve their Neighbours. Fa. Simon his Remarks upon a Journy to Mount Libanus.

Santorius, or Sanctorius a Professor of Physick in the University of Padua, who after a long Study of Nature, learnt that the Superfluities of Food, being retain'd in the Body, were the principal Cause of all Diseases; and that a free Transpiration through the Pores, was the greatest help, in this case, that Physick could afford. And having found out divers Reasons to convince others of this Truth, he digested them into many Aphorisms, with which he made up a small Treatise, entitled, Medicina Statica, which is well esteemed of by the most Learned of this Age. He shews in this Treatise, that this Transpiration is so necessary, that it is in a manner impossible without it, to restore sick Persons to their Health, forasmuch as this way being stop'd, the Humours that should have exhal'd through the Pores, become corrupted, and that almost all Diseases do proceed from this Putrefaction, which is not only imparted to the Spirits, but also to the Blood, and all the inward and outward parts of the Body. And to give a more exact Idea of the Advantage that comes from free Transpiration, he saith, that if a Man Eats and Drinks in a days time the quantity of eight Pound, he transpires five of them or thereaboust; which Transpiration is no sooner stop'd, but all the Functions of Nature are disordered; and that if the natural or some foreign Heat do not expel by the Pores those Humours that are the cause of an Ague or Fever, it then becomes Malignant: That the Aliments which are not well digested, by the long stay which they make in the parts, cause an Obstruction of the Pores, which Obstruction afterwards causeth the Corruption of those Aliments, whence proceed lassitude, restlesness of Spirit, and the extraordinary Heaviness and Torpor of the Body. That the want of Transpiration, when the extream parts of the Body are cold in a Fever, are the cause of Death, except Nature or Art do heat them again. That old Men prolong their Lives by much Spetting, but as soon as they are no longer in a Condition to bring up their Flegm, these Excrements incapable of being concocted, and consequently of being digested, do hinder Transpiration, whence follows Suffocation and Death. That this Transpiration alone is more copious than all other Evacuations put together. That the sudden Death of young People, though sober and temperate in their Diet, must be attributed to this want of Transpiration. The Sieur Cusac, much taken with this Doctrin, spent some Years to find an External Remedy proper to procure Transpiration, and had the good Fortune to hit upon a particular Preparation of Spirit of Wine, with which he performed great Cures. This new way of Cure, without examining the Patient's Constitution, or the cause of Distempers, has made great Noise in the World, and has put the Author upon writing a Treatise of the Transpiration of such Humours as occasion Sicknesses.

4 Santos, the principal City of the Province of St. Vincent in Brasil, forty Leagues from the River January to the South, four from the Atlantick Ocean and from St. Vincent to the North. It stands upon a Bay that will admit a great Ship to load and unload. In 1591 it was taken by Sir Thomas Cavendish, plundered and kept two Months; since that the Portugueze have fortified it on all sides but that which is washed by the River, which is half a League over, and five Fathom deep; and they have added two Forts for its Security. In those times it had a hundred Houses, a Parish-Church and two Monasteries. See St. Vincent, Laet Page 579.

Saone, Savona, Araz, a great River in France, it riseth out of Mount Vauge between Lorrain and the County of Burgundy, about twelve Miles from the Fountains of the Moselle, and runs through the County and Dutchy of Burgundy, where being increased by the Waters of the River Dous [Dubis] it passeth by Auxonne, St. Jean de Laone, Bellegarde, Verdun, Chalon, Tournus, Macon, divides the City of Lions into two parts, and falls into the Rhosne a little below that City. Some Authors think that this River was called Sangona from the Blood of Martyrs which was so abundantly shed in it, during the great Massacre of the Christians at Lions in the Reign of Marcus Aurelius, that it changed the colour of its Waters. On this River Cesar defeated part of the Helvetian Forces going to invade Gaul. Papire Masson. descr. Flum. Gall.

* Saotas Jupiter, worshipped by the Thespians, and so called on the following account. Their City being laid waste by a Dragon, Jupiter advised them to Sacrifice a young Man to him every Year by Lot, which falling on Cleoster, Menestratus who loved him, contrived a brazen Doublet full of Hooks turned upwards and downwards, and putting it on, sacrificed himself with the young Man, that at the same time the Dragon might die also. Whereupon the Thespians erected a Statue to Jupiter Saotas. Hoffm.

Sapeinza, an Isle in the Mediterranean, of old called Spagia over against Modon a City of the Morea, on the South side of it, and hath given its name to the See that washeth those parts. This Isle is well known to the Pyrates of Barbary, who skulk behind it when they are lying in wait to seize the Vessels that come from the Gulf of Venice or Sicily.

Sapor or Sapores I. of that name, King of Persia, was the Successor of Artaxes about the Year 242. He was a very cruel Prince, delighted in shedding Blood, and destroying of Cities. He ravaged and laid waste Mesopotamia, Syria, Cilicia, and divers other Provinces of the Roman Empire, and had it not been for the vigorous Resistance of Odenat Captain and afterwards King of the Palmyrenians, he had overrun all the East. The Emperor Gordianus forced him to retire into his own Country; but was soon after murthered by Philip, who having invaded the Imperial Throne, made Peace with Sapor, who took the City of Antioch in 252. And seven Years after defeated and took the Emperor Valerian Prisoner by the Treachery of one of his Commanders called Macrinus, and made use of him as a Footstool to mount his Horse. Neither was this sufficient to this barbarous Wretch, but he caused him to be flea'd alive, and in this condition cast Salt upon him. Odenates and his Wife Zenobia took from him Nisibe, Carres and other places, and often defeated his Forces, and sent to the Emperor Gallienus the most considerable of his Commanders they had taken in Battle Sapor died in 273. after a Reign of 31 Years.

Sapor II. was declared King when he was yet in the Cradle. Constantine the Great being informed that he had raised a great Army, with design to attack Nisibe, march'd against him, but died on the way in 337. His Son Constantius, the next Year after, sent an Army to oppose Sapor, as he did likewise in 345 and 349, when there happened a Bloody Battle between both Armies near the Town of Singar in the night-time. In 359 the Persians took the City Amida in Mesopotamia, after a Siege of 73 days, having first defeated the Roman Army commanded by Sabinianus. Sapor in the mean time raised an horrible Persecution against the Christians, (the Jews and Heathens having represented them as Enemies to the State) and leaving them to the Mercy of their Persecutors, they spared neither Sex, Age nor Condition. Constantius was always unsuccessful in his Attempts against him, and Jovianus was fain to conclude a Peace with him, by which he delivered to him Nisibe and several other Cities. He renewed the War again in 370, by making an Invasion into Armenia, but with small Success, and died in the Year 380. Am. Marcel. Sozomen.

Sapor III. succeeded in 384, his Father Artaxerxes, who was the Successor of Sapor II. he was neither so Cruel nor Successful as his Predecessors, and was obliged to send Ambassadors to Theodosius the Great, to desire a Peace. He died in 389.

Sappho, called by some the Tenth Muse, was born in the Isle Lesbos, and Contemporary with Stesichorus and Alceus in the XLV Olympiad, i. e. six hundred Years before the Birth of our Saviour. She composed many Poems that were the Wonder of ancient times, of which we have nothing at present, besides an Hymn to Venus, and an Ode inscribed to a young Girl she loved, preserved by Dionysius Halicarnasseus, and Longinus the Rhetorician. Some Authors report that Sappho cast her self head-long into the Sea, because she was rejected by her Lover Phaon. Sapphick Verses took their name from her. Plutarch. Euseb.

* Sara, a River that runs into the Moselle at the City Treves or Trier. There is another River of the same name in Campagnia di Roma in Italy, which taking its course through Terra di Lavoro a Province of Naples, empties it self in the Tyrrhene Sea between Volturno and Sinuessa.

Sara, a City of the Great Armenia. Also another of Illyria.

Sarah Wife of Abraham, and the Daughter of Haran, followed her Husband into Egypt, where passing for his Sister, the King of the Country sent to take her from him, and would have married her, but there happening great Calamities in his Family and Kingdom, he sent for Abraham, and understanding that Sarah was his Wife, rebuked him for concealing it, and sent her laden with Presents out of his Kingdom. After which she advised Abraham to marry Agar his Servant, by whom he had Ishmael. Being ninety Years of Age, God let her understand that she should bear a Son, which appeared so improbable to her, that she smil'd at it as incredible. The same Adventure that happened at Pharaohs Court, befell them again at that of Abimelech petty King of Gerar, who falling in love with Sarah, would have married her, but finding that she was disposed of already, returned her to her Husband, after which she was brought to bed of Isaac; who when a little grown, being mock'd by Ishmael, she press'd her Husband to send him and his Mother away, which he did; She died A. M. 2175, aged 137 Years, and was buried in a Cave near the Town of Hebron. Torniel Salian in Annal. Vet. Test.

* Sarabat, Lat. Hermus, a River of Asia Minor which rises in Phrygia Major, and being swelled with the Rivers Crya, Nilus and Pactolus, disburthens it self into the Bay of Smyrna.

* Sarabattae, the third Order of Benedictin Monks, so called because they live according to their own Pleasure, without any Rule, but under a pretence of Piety and the Tonsure dissemble with God and Man, having no Law but their Lust, calling whatever they chused or desired Holy, and whatever they had no mind to do they reckoned unlawful. Thus they are decyphered in the Apology for the Emperor Henry IV. Spelman. Gloss. Archaeol.

Saracens, a People originally of Arabia, called also Agarens and Ishmaelites, as proceeding from Ishmael the Son of Hagar. Ptolomy mentions a City of Arabia called Saraca, from whence some Authors derive their name; but others with more reason fetch it from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a word which in the Arabick signifies a Vagabond and Robber; and indeed the common Practice of the Saracens was to rob and plunder their Neighbours Country. They began to appear in the World about the Fifth Century. We read in the Life of St. Euthymus the Abbot writ by St. Cyril, that one Terebon a Commander of the Saracens, having been miraculously healed of the Palsie, almost all his People embraced the Christian Religion; but not long after he betook himself to Mahomet, and made Profession of his Sect. From this time they began to be Powerful, and under the Conduct of their Kings made Irruptions into Africa, Asia and Europe, where they were Masters of part of Sicily, and subdued Egypt, Syria and Persia. The Christian Princes had Wars with them, for a long time, in the East, during the XI and XII Centuries. But the Turks, the Caliphs of Egypt, and the Sophies of Persia, having conquered the Saracens Dominions, their name likewise vanished and was lost. Ptolom. lib. 6. Am. Marcel. lib. 14. Bochart. in Phal. lib. iv. c. 2.

Saragossa, Caesar Augusta, a City Spain upon the River Ebro, being the Capital of the Kingdom of Arragon, with an Archbishops See, Parliament, University, and Court of Inquisition. It is a very ancient City, and hath been formerly more considerable than it is at present. It is situate in a very pleasant Plain, and contains seventeen great Churches, and fourteen Monasteries. The Church called Our Lady of the Pillar, is much frequented by Pilgrims. Naenius says of this City, that nothing is wanting for the Pleasantness of its Situation, the Fruitfulness of its Soil, and the Fineness of its Buildings to make it equal to the best City in Spain; the Houses are of Brick, and the Streets large. It is defended by a very strong Wall besides its Citadel, and hath four Gates, with abundance of Towers. It is three Miles in compass, and enjoys a good Air, but rather too hot: It was anciently a Roman Colony, and in those times one of the chief Cities of Spain. It was recovered from the Moors in 1118, and is fam'd for the Birth of Prudentius, one of the most ancient Christian Poets. It stands 42 Spanish Leagues North of Valencia, 26 from Pampelona, and 38 from the Mediterranean. Long. 20. 10. Lat. 42. 30. The Priscillianists were condemned in a Council held here in 381.

* Sarbora, General to King Chosroes, who charging him with the Defeat he received • Heraclium, commanded him to be killed, by which he was disappointed of his Army, and deprived of his Kingdom and Life by his Son Siroes. An. Ch. 627. Hoffman.

* Sarbrugh or Sarbruken, Lat. Saraepons or Saraeburgum, a Town in Germany on the River Sar over against St. Jean on the Borders of Lorrain, formerly an Imperial Town, but exempted by the Emperor Rodolphus I and does now belong to the Electorate of Treves. It is a fine Town very ancient, and mentioned in the Itinerary of Antonine, but falling under the Duke of Lorrain, is now in the hands of the French. It gives Title to a Prince of the House of Nassau, and has a Castle which was his usual Residence. The River Sar is here navigable by small Boats. Baud.

Sarcaterus, a Danish King, who having caused a certain Man called Lenus to be put to Death unjustly, to make amends, offered to deliver himself into his Sons hands, and to suffer Death. Saxo Grammat. lib. 8.

* Sarcellae, or, Rusiceber, Rasubrica, according to Antonine a large Town on the Coast of the Mediterranean in the Kingdom of Algier, from which it is distant 28 Miles West, and hath a large Haven with a Castle. Baud.

Sardanapalus, otherwise called Thonos Connoleros, reigned over the Assyrians about A. M. 3215, or as others 3158, some take him to have been King of Nineveh at the time when Jonas was sent to preach Repentance to that City. He was a Prince of a most voluptuous and effeminate Life, to that degree that he was used to sit and Spin in a Womans Habit amongst his Concubines. Wherefore his Subjects disdaining to be governed by such a Wretch, rebelled against him under the Conduct of Arbaces Governour of Media, besieging him in his chief City Nineveh, and forced him after two Years Siege to burn himself, with his Wives and Children, A. M. 3178 or 3234, and with him ended the Kingdom of Assyria. Nineveh was rebuilt soon after this, and was the Residence of the Governours of Media, who are stil'd Kings in Scripture. * But other Authors say th•t Sardanapalus finding himself in a strait, retired into his Palace, and having erected a Funeral Pile, laid thereon all that was most Precious, and burnt himself with his Wives, Children and Palace, ordering this Distich to be engraven on his Tomb.

Haec habeo quae edi, quaeque exsaturata libido,

Hausit, at illa jacent multa ac praeclara relicta.

Which Aristotle says was a fitter Epitaph for an Ox than a King. Clemens gives it in Greek thus. Lib 2. Stromat.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

But Athenaeus lib. 12. gives a more favourable Inscription thus:

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Justin. Petau. Scaliger.

Sardicum, formerly a City of Thracia, but now the Capital of Bulgaria, with a Bishops See upon the River Morava or Sucova (which is the Ciagrus of the Ancients) near to Mount Haemus. The Bulgarians call this City Triaddizza, and the Greeks and Turks Sophia. It hath been the Residence of the ancient Despots of Servia. Here was a Council held under the Consulships of Rufin and Eusebius in 347, which according to Theodoret consisted of 250 Prelates, and according to St. Athanasius of 300, from 35 or 37 as well Western as Eastern Provinces. Osius, Archidamus and Philoxenes were sent Legates by Pope Julius. The Arians came thither also, but having moved to no purpose, that St. Athanasius (whose unexpected presence surprised them very much) might not sit in the Assembly, they withdrew, pretending that they were sent for by the Emperor Constance, to solemnise a Victory he had gained over the Persians. This excuse was carried to the Council by Eustathius a Priest of the Church of Sardicum, but did not hinder the Proceeding of the Assembly, which afterwards declared St. Athanasius with some other Orthodox Prelates Innocent, examined the Accusations brought against the Arian Bishops, and deposed several of them; but being unwilling to add any thing to the Creed of Nice, or to Form a new Confession of Faith, they made 20 or 21 Canons for the general Discipline of the Church. In the mean time the Arians assembled at Philippes, a Town of Thrace, condemned the Consubstantiality of the Father and Son, and afterwards confirmed their Sentences of Deposition against Athanasius, Paul, Marcellus and Asclepas; they deposed Pope Julius, Osius, Maximin of Treves, Protog•nes of Sardicum, and Gaudencius of Brixia. Theodoret, Socrat. Baronius De Marca.

Sardinia, an Island and Kingdom of Europe in the Mediterranean, belonging to the King of Spain: It is commonly divided into two parts by the Rivers Cedro and Titso, the one Cabo di Lugodori being the North, and the other Cabo di Cagliari which is the South part of the Island. The Soil is very fertile, but the Air very unhealthy, by reason of exceeding high Mountains on the North side of it, which keep out the North Wind, upon which account the Roman Emperors used to banish such Persons as they had a mind to be rid of, to this Island, the Air being esteemed Pestilential. In former times it was more considerable than at present, there having been no less than 18 Bishopricks in it. Cagliari is the capital City at present, the others are Sassari, S. Pedro d'Ussellas, Torre, Terra-Nova, Oristagni, Algher, Castel-Aragonese, Ampurias, &c. The Ancients tell us that Sardus the Son of Hercules having setled a Colony here from his own name, called it Sardinia, and that before it was called Sandalioris and Ichnusa from the sole of a Foot, which the Figure of this Island represents. Since those times it has been inhabited by divers Nations, until the time that the Carthaginians made themselves Masters of it, from whom the Romans took it, in whose Possession it continued a long time, until it was taken by the Saracens; but they of Pisa and Genoua having forced it out of the hands of the Saracens, fell into a Dispute which of them should possess it. But Pope Boniface VIII. having given leave to the King of Arragon to conquer it, it hath been ever since annexed to the Crown of Spain. * This Island alone produces those Animals called Mafrones or Mastriones. There is no Venomous Creature in it, but they have Foxes, and a very little Creature called Solifuga which resembles a Frog. It has the Title of a Kingdom, is 170 Miles long, 80 broad, and in circuit is about 450, and is six Miles from Corsica. It is governed by a Viceroy from the King of Spain. Its Metropolis is Cagliari. It hath now but seven Towns of note, and all those Bishops Sees. It hath 11 Sea-ports and 94 Watch-Towers upon the Sea-coast: The Proverb Sardi Venales takes rise according to some, because Gracchus having subdued it, brought away such a Multitude of Captives, that they could not be sold in a long time; or according to others, because the Sardinians are reckoned Changeable and of Vendible Tempers. Thales and Bias, two of the wise Men of Greece, advised the Ionians to remove hither, that they might avoid the Persian Yoak: The Saracens seized it afterwards, but were driven out again by the Pisans. It had anciently a Silver Mine, and affords Coral in several places: The People are of the Church of Rome, but Ignorant and Profane, so as to Dance, and sing Bawdy Songs in their Churches after Divine Service: Their Clergy also are very Ignorant, the Spaniards drew off Antony of Bourbon from the Protestants, by promising him this Island in exchange of Navar, but never perform'd it.

* Sardinella, a great Village East of Damascus in the Tribe of Manasseh, in which none can inhabit but Christians, all other Inhabitants dying before a Year be expired, if we may believe Bonaventure. Hoffman.

Sardis, an ancient City of Lydia, at present ruined. It was formerly the capital City of the Kingdom, situate near Mount Tmolus, and was the Royal Residence of the Mermnades descended from Gyges. Cyrus took this City in the LIX Olympiad, and subdued the whole Kingdom of Lydia, taking Craesus the King Prisoner. In the LXIX Olympiad Aristagoras having got twenty Ships of the Athenians, perswaded the People to Rebel against the Persians, and some time after took the City and burnt it, which was repaired since and came under the Dominion of the Greeks. Antiochus Magnus took this City in 3736 from Achaeus by Treason after a Years Siege. The Turks say that Tamerlane besieged this City six Years, and when he had taken it ruined it intirely, about 1398, if it were true; but however this be, Mr. Wheeler assureth us the Inhabitants are reduced to a very small Number, and live by the Sweat of their Brows in digging and planting Gardens belonging to the few Turks who now live hereabouts, having neither Church nor Priest amongst them, and are a Nest of worse than Beggars. The City stood on the North side of the Mount Tmolus on the edge of a spacious and fruitful Plain, and has still many Marks of its Antiquity to be found amongst its Ruins. Wheeler, Tavern. It was anciently one of the strongest Inland Cities of Asia, especially when besieged by Antiochus Magnus. It was Famous for excellent Carpets. It was in this City that Antigonus caused Cleopatra the Sister of Alexander the Great to be put to Death, in the Year of Rome 446. This City was one of the first converted by St. John, but not long after relapsed into Idolatry. Sardis formerly was an Archbishops See. Herodotus. Ferrari. * Euthemius the Bishop of this place was whip'd to Death by the Emperor Balbus's order, An. Ch. 825. Sardis is 26 Miles South of Philadelphia, and 36 North of Thyatira.

Sardonii, Sardonians, a People of Africa, so called from one Sardo who was King over them, their Country joyned to that of the Carthaginians. They had a Custom of Sacrificing their Parents to Saturn, when they attained the Age of Seventy, and performed this barbarous Ceremony with Laughter and Mirth, which has given occasion to the Latin Proverb of Risus Sardonius, as some say; for others are of opinion that this Proverb took its rise from an Herb called Sardoa or Sardonia herba, growing in Sardinia, which Poisons those that eat of it, and draws their Mouths in such a manner, that they seem to dye Laughing. Solin. Pausan. But Franciscus de Vico refutes this whole Story as a meer Fable; nor do the Sardinians, according to Hoffman, know any thing of this Herb or Proverb.

* Sardones, an ancient People of Gallia Narbonensis, who inhabited on the Sea-side near the Town Salses in the County of Roussillon, between Languedoc to the North, and Catalonia to the South.

* Sardunii, Lat. Planasia, an Island in the Mediterranean on the Coast of Provence, whither Tiberius banish'd Agrippa Augustus's Nephew. The French call it Saincte Marguerite. Baud.

Sarepta, Sarephath, a City of Phaenicia, almost in the midst between Tyre and Sidon, now called Saphet or Sarafendi. It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Tyre. In this City Elijah the Prophet miraculously increased the Widows Oyl and Meal, and raised her Son to Life. * This Town is about ten Miles from Sidon, and as much from Tyre, being also sam'd for its noble Wine. Sidon.

Sargan or Sarnganserlandt, a City and Territory in Suisserland, subject to the seven ancient Cantons. The Inhabitants of this Country are the Sarunetes of Pliny. See Sarunetes.

Sargapises, the only Son of Thomyris the famous Queen of the Scythians; he was but very young when Cyrus invading Scythia with a powerful Army, passed the River Araxis, and advanced within a days Journy of Thomyris her Dominions, and then feigning as if he had ventured too far, retired in haste, and the more to make it believed that he was fled indeed with Precipitancy and Disorder, he left abundance of Wine and other Provisions in his Camp. Thomyris sent the third part of her Army under the Command of her Son to pursue him, who being of small Experience in Warlike Affairs, suffered his Soldiers to drink Wine, with which they not being accustomed, were presently overtaken, and Cyrus returning upon them, cut them all to pieces. Sargapises died in the Combat, but his Mother revenged his Death some days after, by killing Cyrus himself and 200000 Persians. Justin.

* Sargassum Mare, called by the Portugueze Mar di Sargosso, a part of the Atlantick, betwixt Cape Verd to the East, and the Island of that name to the West. It is denominated from the Herb Sargossa, which grows there in such Plenty, that it hinders the course of the Ships. Baud.

* Sargeria, now Istrig, a River of Dacia which runs through Vallachia, fam'd for King Decebalus's hiding his Treasures in it when the Emperor Trajan made War upon him, which the said Emperor did find out nevertheless. Sambucus.

* Sarke, a small Island near Jersey on the Coast of France, six Miles in compass, but not inhabited till the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, though it has an Harbour and a small Fort, not accessible

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

to above two at a time. This place in the Year 1558, was surprised by the French, but recovered by a Flemming, who pretending he had a dead Friend in his Ship, promised the Governour a good Present if he might have liberty to bury him in their Chappel. The Governour was content on Condition his Men should be searched and disarmed, as they were; but the Coffin being full of Arms, they opened it and drove out the French, those who went for the Present being by the Flemmings Order kept Prisoners in the Ship. Queen Elizabeth granted this Island to Helier de Cartret Lord de St. Oen who first peopled it; and about forty Years since it had fifty Families: Before this it served only as a common Pasture to the Inhabitant of Jersey.

Sarlat, Sarlatum, a City of France, and Capital of the Lower-Perigord, with a Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Bourdeaux. It is situate as it were in an Isle between the Dordogne and Vezere, from whence it is but a League distant, eight from Perigueux to the South-East, and 34 from Bourdeaux to the North-East. It was made a Bishops See by Pope John XXII. It is very strong, and withstood two Sieges in the Civil War in 1652. Du Chesne. St. Marth.

* Sarmaticum Mare, called by the Muscovites Mourmanskoy Mere, by the French Mer de Moscovie, or Ocean Septentrional, is the same with Pont Euxin according to Ovid Baudrand says it is part of the Northern Ocean towards the White Sea, and the Northern Coast of Muscovy between the Mouths of the River Oby and Dwin.

* Sarna, a Castle formerly belonging to the House of Austria in the Canton of Underwald in Swisserland, which being well fortified and impregnable, the Suissers took it by this following Stratagem: They lodged fifty Men in a neighbouring Wood, and sent thirty of them with Presents of Cheese, Butter, Pork and Mutton thither as usual with Clubs in their Hands, one end of which being fitted for an Iron Pike, which they carried in their Pockets; as soon as they entred, they seised the Gates, fitted their Pikes, and giving their Signal, the twenty who staid in Ambush coming to their Assistance, they took the Castle, conducted the Garrison to the Borders, made them Swear they should never return, and afterwards demolished the Fortress. Hoffm. Simler. de rep. Helvet.

Sarno, a City of the Kingdom of Naples in the hither Principality, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Salerno, and a Dukedom appertaining to the House of Barbarini. It t•kes its name from the River Sarno. This City is situated partly on a Hill, partly in a Vally, has a very ancient Castle, and stands in the Borders of Terra di Lavoro, near the Fountains of the Sarno, thirteen Miles South of Salerno, eight South of Nola, and five of Nocera.

Saronicus Sinus, now called Golfo d'Engia, a Bay in the Aegean Sea.

Sarpedon, the Son of Jupiter and Laodamia, was a King of Lucia, from whence he brought some Auxiliary Forces to Priamus against the Greeks. * Sarpedon having signalized himself before Troy, was killed by Patroclus, but his Corps was rescued by Apollo, wash'd in the River, besprinkled with Ambrosium, adorn'd with Royal Apparel, and delivered to his Subjects to be interred. Jupiter in Commemoration of his Death, appointed an Anniversary among the Gods to Mourn for him

* Sarpedon, a Promontory of Cilicia, which is the Boundary betwixt it and Pamphilia, and continually beat upon by the Waves; so that it became a Proverb applicable to those who are Clamorous and Turbulent. Hesychius.

Sarpi, or Fra-Paolo, or Paulus Servita, of the Order of the Servitae, a Divine and Counsellor of the Commonwealth of Venice, was born in that City 1552. His Fathers name was Francesco Sarpi, and his Mothers Isabella Morelli, whose Brother Ambrosius Morelli took care of his Nephews Education, who having an excellent Wit, with great Memory and Judgment, made a great Progress in a short time in Learning, for after he had got the Mastery of Latin, Greek and Hebrew, he applied himself to the Mathematicks; and afterwards studied Philosophy and Divinity under the Conduct of F. Joannes Maria Capella, who being of the Order of the Servitae; Fra. Paolo, out of respect to his Master, entred himself of the same Order 1564. His Fame was soon spread through Italy, where the Popes Sixtus V. and Urban VIII. St. Charles, the Duke of Mantua, and many other Persons of great Quality, had a singular Esteem for him. Vincentius Pinelli, Aquapendente, and other learned Men of his time that were his Friends, were astonish'd to see a young Man of a weak and tender Complexion, excel in Learning as he did. For besides what has already been said, he was very well skill'd in History, Law and Physick, and more especially in Anatomy, and the Knowledge of Simples and Minerals; and what was most to be valued was, that all these Excellencies were joyned with extraordinary Modesty and Piety. He was made Provincial of his Order when he was but 27 Years of Age, and Procurator General. The Difference which happened between the Commonwealth of Venice and Paul V. proved matter of Trouble to Fra. Paul, who was then the declared Divine and Counsellor of the Republick of Venice. The Pope commanded him to come to Rome, and upon his refusal excommunicated him; but this did not much affect him, for he continued with his Tongue and Pen to assert the Rights of the Commonwealth. It was about this time that a Book was published, entitled, Scrutinio del la Libertà Veneta, or An Enquiry into the Venetian Liberty. The Venetians persuaded Fa. Paul to write an answer to it, who told them he had an Answer ready, and delivered to them his History of the Council of Trent, which Marcus Antonius de Dominis took upon him to publish, and got it printed at London, under the name of Pietro Soave Polano, which is the Anagram of Paolo Sarpi Veneto. The other Works of Fa. Paul are these, Considerations upon the Censures of Pope Paul V. against the Commonwealth of Venice. A Treatise of the Interdiction. A particular History of Matters that pass'd between Paul V. and the Republick of Venice. De Jure Asylorum, a Treatise of the Inquisition. A Continuation of the History of the Uscocques; besides a great many Manuscripts upon divers Subjects. The Pope's Hatred against him created him many Enemies; he was once set upon in the Street by five Murtherers, who gave him three Wounds, of which he recovered. It is very certain that he was a Protestant in his Opinion and Judgment, and would have endeavoured the Reformation of the State of Venice, if our King James I. had but had Courage enough to back him in that Undertaking. [See the Life of Will. Bedel writ by the Bishop of Salisbury.] He died with a great Repute of Piety on Saturday Jan. 14. 1623. being 71 Years of Age. He had done great Services to the Commonwealth for seventeen Years together. The People after his Death made their Prayers at his Tomb, as supposing him a Saint, which was forbid by Pope Urban VIII. See his Life writ by Fra. Fulgentio.

* Sarra, a Town of Phoenicia afterwards called Tyre. It had its first name from Sarra, a Fish which abounds there, whose Blood was used for a Purple Dye, hence Sarrancae V•stes and Tyricae Vestes. Virgil. Anson. Juven.

Sarron, the third King of the ancient Gaules, who reigned next after Magus or Magog, and had Drius for his Successor. He was a lover of Learning, and erected publick Schools, the Professors whereof were called Sarronides, to whom the Druids and Bards succeeded. * He is said to have been the first Man of the World, who instituted Academies and publick Schools, whence Philosophers were called Saronidae. He died 2057. and 1013 before Christ, after a Reign of 48 years. Diodor. Sicul. Dupleix.

Sarsina, a City of the Ecclesiastical State in Romandiola in Italy, Famous for having been the Birth-place of Accius Plautus. It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Ravenna. It is very small, containing scarcely above fifty Houses, ten Miles South of Cesena, and 24 West of Arimini; and Famous for its noble Pastures.

Sartach, a Tartarian Prince, who reigned over the Country adjoyning to the Volga and Tanais in the XIII Century, to whom St. Lewis sent a Franciscan Monk as his Envoy, having understood that he was turned Christian; but it proved a Mistake, so the poor Monk was fain to return re infectâ. The Man imploy'd in this Embassy was a French Cordelier named Rubruquis, who imbarking on the Black Sea, coasted the Palus Maotis, and having crossed the Tanais, arrived in two Months after at Sartach's Tents, towards the Country of the Mardes. The People were clad in Dogs and Goats skins, and had no other Houses but Wagons covered with Furrs. Rubruquis with a Bible in one hand and a Psalter in the other, both richly embellish'd with Gold, his chief Assistant carrying a Cross and Mass-book and the other a Censor, were admitted to an Audience, singing a Song according to custom as they came into the Presence. Sartach seem'd very well satisfied with the King's Letter, but was so far from being a Christian, that he made difficulty to let them stay to Preach as the King desired, saying, they should advise with his Father Baatu, who lived towards the Country of the Bulgarians, to the East of the River Wolga. Baatu sent them for leave to the great Kan Mangu, who kept his Tents near the Village Caracoram, in the 60 Degree of North Latitude: And when they had gone this tedious Journey to no purpose, they returned again into Palestina, and brought King Lewis two Vests from Sartach. Hist. de St. Lewis in 1688.

Sarte, Sarto, a River of France, which riseth in Normandy, upon the Borders of Perche, and watereth Alanzon and le Maine, and receives the River Huine a little below Mans; at length being swelled with several other Rivers, it passeth into Anjou, and a little above Angers falls into the River Maienne, and both of them soon after lose themselves in the Loire. Papire Maston descrip. flum. Gall.

* Sarthan, a Place in the Tribe of Reuben, near which the Jews passed over Jordan on dry Land. There is a second Place of this Name in the Tribe of Manasseh near Jezreel, which signifies Tribulation and Anguish; and a third in the Tribe of Gad. 1 Kin. 4.7. Jos. 3.3. 2 Chron. 4.

Sarto (Andre del) a famous Painter of Florence. The Florentines had so great an Esteem for his Works, that during the Fury of the Popular Factions amongst them, they preserved his Pieces from the Flames which were in the Monastery of St. Salvi in Florence, at a time when they spared neither Churches nor things sacred. He died of the Plague at Florence in 1530, at the Age of 42.

Sarug, or Serug, Abraham's great Grand-father mentioned Gen. 11.21, 22. Epiphanius and Suidas suppose Idolatry to have begun in his time, which was in the Reign of Belus; Others suppose it to have begun in the time of Ninus, who was the Promoter of it. Sarug died A. M. 2079. aged 230.

* Sarunetes, a People of Suisserland inhabiting the Country of Sargans or Sarganse•land. Their chief Town is called Sargans. This Country was formerly under the Counts of Werdenberg, who afterwards mortgaged it to the House of Austria; and when redeemed again in 1483, George Count of Werdenberg sold it to the Suiss Cantons, who send a Governour thither every Year: But the Town of Sargans has peculiar Privileges, and chuses its own Magistrates. The Country is divided by the River Sara. The Courts of Justice for the Upper Part are held at Regatium, and those for the Lower at Sanegaw a fine Town. Simler.

* Sarwieze, Lat. Ʋrpanius, a River of Lower Hungary, which has its Source near Wessprin, and running through Alba Regalis to the East, falls into the Danube betwixt Colock and Tuitburg. Baud.

Sarzana, Luna nova Sergianum, Sarezana, a City in Hetruria on the Borders of the States of Genoua, near to Tuscany. It hath a Bishops See, which was transferred hither from Luni by Pope Nicholas V, under the Archbishop of Milan. It lies 34 Miles from Lucca to the North West, and almost 60 from Genoua to the South East. The Genouese are in Possession of it. * This City was raised from the Ruins of Luna an ancient Roman City, whose Bishoprick was transferr'd hither by Pope Nicholas V. in 1450. It is defended with a strong Wall and deep Ditch, a Castle flanked with 4 Towers, as also by a Fort called Sarsanella, which stands on a neighbouring Hill that commands the City. This Fort was built by Castruccio who subdued Lucca. After his Death it was possessed by Charles VI. of France, after him by the Milanois, and then by the Florentines, from whom Charles VIII of France recovered it; but his Governour sold it to the Genoueses, in whose Possession it is at this present. It's 60 Miles South East of Genoua, and 34 North West of Lucca. Baud.

* Sason, the Name of an Island betwixt Epirus and Brundusium, 5 Miles from each; and also the Name of a River which falls into the Adriatick Gulph. Hoffm.

* Sasones, a People of Scythia about Mount Imaus, according to Ptolomy. Albertus Crantzius, and others, think that the Saxons came thence into Germany.

Sasquehanores, Savages of Virginia, of a prodigious Stature; for according to the Account that Captain Smith gives us, he saw one of them the Calf of whose Leg was three quarters of an English Ell about, by which one may guess at the rest of his Body; he was well-made and handsome, his Hair hung down on his right Shoulder, and was cut in the form of a Cocks-comb from his Fore-head to the hind-part of his Head; the left-side of his Head was shaved. His Arrows were an Ell and an half long, having a sharp Flint at the end of them instead of Iron; the Skin of a Wolf, which hung on his back, serv'd him for a Quiver: He held his Bow in one hand, and his Club in the other, and had the Appearance of a very valiant Man. The Voice of this People, when they speak, sounds as if it were from a hollow Cavern, and they shew no great Aversion to Christianity.

Sassari, a City in the Isle of Sardinia, with an Archbishoprick. It is a great City, but not strong.

Sassenage, a Town of Dauphiné, on the Confluence of the Isere and Drac, at the Foot of the Alpes, famous for its noble Lords the chief of the whole Province, and noted for its small Pebles said to cure sore Eyes, and two Hollows in a neighbouring Rock which the Country People affirm to be always full of Water on Twelfth-day, though perhaps there is not a drop in 'em all the rest of the year. According as this Water is in quantity they guess at the Fruitfulness or Sterility of the ensuing Year; one of the Hollows prognosticating for Wine, and the other for Grain. Several Authors have writ of this. Davity. Foder.

* Sassum, lat. Sassima, a Bishops See in Cappadocia, Suffragan of Caesarea, fam'd for having been the Seat of Gregory Nazianzen, who by his Learning and Piety defended the Truth against the Arians in the Reign of Theodosius the Great. This City is 32 Miles South of Tyana, and 200 East of Ancyra. Baud.

* Sassuolo, Lat. Saxulum, a Town of Italy in the Dutchy of Modena, called Sasseville by the French. It has a very strong Castle, and stands 10 Miles South of Modena.

* Sasvangant, Lat. Gandavensis Agger, a very strong Castle of the Netherlands in the County of Flanders, built by the Spaniards, but taken by the Dutch in 1644, who still possess it. It stands 4 Leagues North of Ghant, and is also called Cataracta Gandevensis. Baud.

* Satagan, a City in the East Indies, at the Mouth of the Ganges, seated in an Island in the Lat. of 24.00. one League from Hagueli. It is 100 Miles from the Sea, yet they row to it in 18 hours with small Barks, by the force of the Tide, which is very great; but the Ships go only to Butor. It is a reasonable fair City, abounding with all things, and in 1568 was under the King of Patane, but a little after conquered by the Great Mogul. It was built by the Moors or Arabians. Hackl. In the latter Maps it is placed in 24 Lat.

* Satalia, a Sea-Port of Pamphylia in Asia, an Archbishops See, and the Metropolis of the Province built by K. Attalus at the Mouth of the River Cataractus, 10 Miles from the Gulf of Atalia, 18 from the Mouth of the River Sestrum, 15 from Perga, and 32 from Aspendum. It's now well fortified, and under the Turks, but in the beginning of this Age was much damnified by the Christians. It has a good Harbour, and is much frequented by the European Merchants. The Turks call it Satalyah, and have a Governour in it. It stands some Miles farther East than the old Atalia, and is at present defended by a strong Castle, besides its own Fortifications. Long. 60. 50. Lat. 38. 56. Baud.

Satapes, a noble Persian the Son of Theaspes, greatly belov'd by Xerxes; but having ravished the Daughter of Zopyrus, he caused him to be crucified for that Crime, and because he did not go in Pilgrimage throughout Africa to expiate the Crime as he had promis'd. Herodot.

* Sateama, a Kingdom and City of Japan on the South of the Island Xyoma.

* Sativa, Zativa, or Sateba, a City of Spain, 10 Miles South of Valencia, and somewhat more North of Alicant. The best Paper of Spain was formerly made here. It's built on a Hill defended by two Castles, has about 3000 Families, very large Houses, and abounds with excellent Water; the adjacent Fields are fruitful, and have many Orchards noted for good Pomegranates. It's also noted for its good Flax.

Sator, a Heathen God, who had the care of Sowing, whom therefore they call'd upon when they cast their Seed into the ground.

* Satrael, the twenty sixth King of Scotland, succeeded his Brother Ethodius, his own Son not being of Age, he endeavoured to establish the Crown in his own Family, and to destroy his Nephews; in order whereunto, he forged Accusations of Treason against the Nobility who loved Ethodius, and cut them off; and because the Commons resented it he began to oppress them: Whereupon Tumults arising, he durst not shew himself in publick to suppress them; and was so universally hated, that he was slain by his own Men as lurking at home after 4 Years Reign, about An. 188. Buch.

* Satriano, a ruinous City of the Basilicate in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Borders of the Hither Principat, which gave its Name to the River Satriano, now Il Cacino. Baud.

Satuen, whom the Heathens call the Father of the Gods, was the Son of Coelus and Vesta, and younger Brother of Titan, who resigned his Birthright to him, upon condition that he should destroy all his Male Issue, to the end the Empire of the World might fall to his Sons: Saturn accepted of the Condition, and knowing that one of his Sons should dethrone him, he devour'd them as soon as his Wife was deliver'd of them. But his Wife made a shift to hide them from him, and secretly put them out to Nurse. Titan being informed of this false dealing, putting himself at the head of his Children, made War against Saturn; and having seized him, kept him in Prison, till Jupiter deliver'd him thence. But Saturn calling to mind that one of his Sons should dethrone him, endeavour'd to rid himself of Jupiter; whereupon Jupiter driving him out of his Kingdom, made him flee into Italy, where he was kindly entertained by Janus, as bringing along with him the Golden Age. The Poets in these their Stories concerning Saturn, seem to have mixed many mysterious Fables, which compos'd the Heathen Divinity. Some pretend that Saturn was the Emblem of Time, quod saturatur annis, which is fill'd and satiated with Years, and his Greek Name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is likewise derived from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉 Saumaise le Duc, a Village of Auxois, and Counsellor in the Parliament of Dijon; but his Mother being a Protestant, he was educated in that Religion. When he was but 10 Years of Age, he made good Latin and Greek Verses; afterwards he followed his Studies at Paris and Heidelberg, and then returning to his Fathers House he continued his Application to Critical Learning with great diligence; and some time after was called to Leyden to succeed Scaliger in the quality of Honorary Professor. Having taken a Journey into France, Cardinal Richelieu sent for him and offered him a Pension to oblige him to stay in that Kingdom, and to write his Life; but could not prevail with him to accept of it. The Queen of Sweden also sent for him, at whose Desire he went thither, and staid a whole Year at Stockholme; and being return'd to Holland, he accompanied his Wife to the Spaw in Germany, where he died in two days after his Arrival, in 1652. Laur. Crass•.

Saumur, Salmuria, a City of France in Anjou upon the River Loyre, pleasantly situated at the Foot of a Hill, with very delightful Walks and Pleasure Houses round about it. It hath a Castle standing on a Hill. The Protestants had an University here till it was put down in 1684, and the barbarous Persecution of them about that time hath reduced this City to a Desert, which before was very flourishing and populous, by the Numbers the Protestants drew thither.

* Saunoi, Lat. Salmensis Ager, a Country between the Syle and Nied in the Diocese of Mets in France.

* Savelar, Lat. Savolaxia, a County of Sweden, in the Province of Finland, having no Town of note. It has Kakolm to the Fast, Tavastia to the West, Carelia to the South, and Muscovy to the North.

Savana, Savo, Sanna, a City of Liguria, situate in the States of Genoua, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Milan, being very populous, and defended by two Castles. It is the second City of the Republick, but the Genouese ruined the Haven of it, because the French demanded it to make it a Magazine for Salt. This City stands 25 Miles from Genoua to the West, and as many from Alberga to the East. Also an Island of the same Name (called Saona by the Spaniards who are Masters of it) in South America, near to San Domingo, but of small account, and but thinly inhabited. The Italian Savona is noted as the Birth-place of the Popes Gregory VII. Julius II. and Sixtus IV. The Harbour, besides Ships sunk in it is made up with Masons Work, to make it useless, and prevent the further Importunities of the French.

Savonniers, an ancient Town within a League of Toul in Lorrain. An. 859 a Provincial Council, called Consilium ad Saponarias, was held here by Charles the Bald King of France and Nicholas I.

...

Savoy (Renatus of) Count of Villers, was the Natural Son of Philip I. Duke of Savoy; Philibert Duke of Savoy his Uncle, made him Lieutenant General of his Dominions in 1600, but he kept not that place long, for the Duke having married Margaret of Austria, she conceived a great Aversion against him, because of the Esteem he had for the French: For this Princess thinking her self highly affronted by Charles VIII. who quitted her after that he had desired her in Marriage, was resolved to revenge her self on all those that favoured his Interest; whereupon Renatus retired to France in 1502, and betook himself to the Service of Lewis XII. whom he accompanied in his solemn Entrance into Genoua, and made him afterwards Governour and Seneschal of Provence. After the Death of the King his Credit increased at Court, being favoured by Louisa of Savoy Mother of Francis I. He signalized his Courage at the Battle of Marignan, where he commanded 700 Lances of the Kings Guards, and 7000 Germans. The King sent him to Suisserland in 1521, to conclude a new Treaty with the Cantous, whereby to engage them in the Kings Service, who at that time intended a Conquest of the Dutchy of Milan; he raised 16000 Suissers for the King, and brought them to Milan, and was at the Battle of Bicoque in 1522 and 1523. At last the King being arrived in Italy to command his Army, he gave Battle to the Imperialists at Pavia in 1525, where Renatus of Savoy was wounded and taken Prisoner, and died of his Wounds there. Guichenon.

Savoy (Thomas Francis of) Prince of Carignan, Grand Master of France, and General of the French King's Armies in Italy, was the Son of Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy, and of Katharine Michaela of Austria; he was born December 21. 1596. At the Age of sixteen he followed his Father to the Siege of Trin, fought couragiously at that of Ast, and signalized himself at the taking of M•sseran, Felizzan, and at the Fight of Corniento. In 1625, when the Duke of Savoy had proclaimed War against the Genouese, he by his Conduct prevented the routing of the French King's Army under Lesdiguieres, at the passage of the River Orba. He was with the Prince of Piedmont his Brother at the Retreat of Bastagne, forced the Spaniards to raise the Siege of Ast. The War in Italy being ended by the Treaty of Moncon, he thought of setling himself in France, but Richelieu being his Enemy, he was forced to serve the King of Spain. In 1624 he had married the Count of Soissons Daughter at St. Germain. He went to the Low-Countries with the Cardinal Infant in 1634, surprized the City of Treves, and took the Archbishop Prisoner in 1635, he forced the Hollanders to raise the Siege of Breda. In 1636 he entred Picardy, took la Chappelle, stormed Bouchain, took Castelet, Corbie and other places. In 1637 he raised the Siege of St. Omer, hindred the taking of Hesdin, saved Gelders besieged by the Prince of Orange. Some time after coming into the Dutchy of Milan, he proclaimed War against the Dutchess of Savoy his Sister-in-Law, laying claim to the Regency of that State during the Minority of the Prince his Nephew, and took from her several places. Turin put a stop to his Victories, whereupon he made his Peace with the French King in 1640, but that Treaty being broke, he took part again with Spain, but was reconciled again to France in 1642. In 1643, being Commander of the French King's and the Dutchess of Savoys Forces, he retook several places from the Spaniards, but was unhappy in his Attempt on Final, whence he was fain to retreat because the French Fleet came too late to second his Enterprise. In 1645 he entred the Dutchy of Milan, and took Vigevano and Mortara important places, but returning into Piedmont, the Spaniards defeated his Rear-guard. In 1646 he came into France, and from thence returning to Italy, was unsuccessful in his Design on Orbitella, as the Year following in his undertaking against Cremona. In 1648 he was Commander of the French Navy, but without Success. In 1655 he laid Siege to Pavia with the joynt Forces of the Duke of Modena, but upon some Jealousie arising between them, and the vigorous Resistance of the Besieged, he was fain to raise the Siege. He died at Turin 1656, being Seventy Years of Age, and was interred in the Sepulchres of the Princes of Savoy.

Savoisy (Charles de) was Lord High Treasurer of France in 1383, who for maintaining some of his Domesticks in their Insolence against the University of Paris, was excommunicated and banish'd the Kingdom; and being absolved from his Excommunication by the Pope, he equip'd four Gallies against the Saracens, of whom he took great Riches, with which he returned to France, and brought along with him many Saracens, whom he employed in the Building of the Castle of Segnelay in Auxerrois. Guil. Paradin.

* Saura, Lat. Isauria, a City of the Lesser-Asia and Bishops See, Suffragan of Iconium. It stands in South Galatia not far from Pisidia.

* Sauromatae, a Northern People of Europe, supposed to be the same with the Sarmatians, partly in Europe partly in Asia, being divided by the River Tanais. Hippocrates de aere, Locis, &c. describes them thus. In Europe, says he, there is a Scythian Nation about the Lake Maeotis, which differs very much from all others; their Women fight on Horse-back with Bows and Arrows so long as they are unmarried; neither do they marry till they have killed three Enemies, and perform the Sacred Rites of their Country; and as soon as married, they are freed from serving in the Wars, except the Defence of their Country require it. And while they are Young, they burn their right Breast, that it may not grow, alledging, that their right Shoulder and Arm are thereby strengthned. Hippocrates.

Saxe-Lawenburg, a City and Dukedom of the Lower-Saxony upon the River Elbe. In the Year 1423, the Emperor Sigismond deposed the Dukes of Saxe-Lawenburg from the Electoral Dignity, for Failure of demanding their Investiture of him in due time, and made Frederick the Warlike, Duke and Elector of Saxony, who was of the ancient Family of Wittekindus the Great, and Father of Frederick the Peaceful, who had two Sons, Ernestus and Albertus the Couragious, from whom the present Electors of Saxony derive their Pedigre. They who would know more of the Antiquities of Saxony, may consult Meibomii ad Historiam Saxoniae inferioris Introductio. The Duke of this name keeps his Residence in the Castle of Lawenburg, and has another called Ertemberg on the other side the Elbe, and both form a very important Passage.

* Saxenhausen, a Town of the County of Waldeck, as also part of the City of Frankfort on the Main, which lying on the other side of the River, is joyn'd to it by a Bridge. Here is Bartholomew Church consecrated to our Saviour by Pepin King of France, and splendidly endowed by his Son Charlemagne, but since the Reign of the Emperor Lewis IV. its Revenues are diminished, because the College holds rather of the Pope than the Emperor and Empire. Limn. Enac.

* Saxmundham, a Market Town of Plumsgate Hundred in the East parts of Suffolk.

Saxo Grammaticus, the Famous Author of the Danish History, was Provost of the Church of Roschild, and flourished in the XII Century. His History comprised in six Books, especially at the beginning contains many things that seem Fabulous, but the whole is very elegantly writ, and in a Stile which far transcends the Rudeness of the Age in which he lived. Erasmus gives him this Elogy, Dania nobis dedit Saxonem Grammaticum, qui suae Gentis Historiam splendidè, magnificeque contexuit, &c. Vossius de Histor. lat. lib. 2. c. 55.

Saxons, the Inhabitants of Saxony, who in former times were great Pirates, and sacrificed the Prisoners they took to their Gods. They made so great a Difference between those that were Free Born, and such as were Slaves; and between those who were Noble, and others that were of the common People, that they made it Capital for any to marry out of their Rank and Condition. As to their Religion they were Idolaters, and dedicated to their Gods Groves of the tallest Trees and thick Forrests, and there worshipped them without building them any Temples, or representing them by any Figures or Images. They were extreamly addicted to Divinations, not only Superstitiously observing the Flight and Chattering of Birds, but also the Neighing of Horses; whence they took Conjectures concerning the Event of their most Important Affairs. They were of old very Strong and Lusty, and are so still, by reason of the great quantity of Meat they are used to eat, as being accustomed to it from their very Infancy; for the Mothers feed their Children with Flesh Meat, which they chew for them, and not with Milk or other kind of Pottage. They are very much inclin'd to Drunkenness, and were converted to the Faith in the Reign of Charlemagne, and in the last Century embraced the Doctrin of Luther. * Some derive the Original of the Saxons from the Saci a People of Asia: And others say they were so called from the word Saxum, as Barbarous and Hard-hearted: But Hoffman rejects both these as Fabulous, saying, it is unreasonable to think that a German People should assume a Latin name. Wittichindus Corbeiensis, lib. 1. Annal. says, They had their name from a great Knife or Dagger called Sahs, which they carried under their Garments when they came to Treat with the Thuringians, with whom they had been long in War; it being agreed that both of them should come without Arms: And taking their Opportunity, they cut off the Thuringians in that same manner as their Successors cut off the Brittains here in England; and hence Gotfr. Viterb. Chron. part. says,

Pax ubi Congeritur sub fraude Macedo veretur,

Ne male frustretur si totus inermis habetur.

Unde breves Gladios clam tulit arte secus,

Ipse brevis Gladius apud illos Saxo vocatur,

His quoque cultellis vita redempta fuit.

Reineccius thinks that the name comes from Sache Judges, because of the Equity of their Laws. Munster.

Saxony, a large Country in Germany, in Latin, Saxonia, and by the Germans called Sachsen, which is either considered as an Electorate, or as a far larger Country, which contains two Circles of the German Empire, called the Upper and the Lower Circles of Saxony: The Lower Saxony contains the Dukedoms of Brunswick, Luneburg, Magdeburg, Bremen, Mechlenburg, Holstein and Lawenburg; the Principalities of Ferden and Halberstat, and the Bishoprick of Hildesheim: The upper Circle of ...Saxony contains the Marquisate of Brandenburg, Pomerania, Thuringia, Misnia, the Dutchy of Saxony, properly so called, and the Principality of Anhalt. The Electorate of Saxony is a Province of Germany, which is bounded on the East by Lusatia, on the North by the Marquisate of Brandenburg, on the West by the Principality of Anhalt, and on the South by Misnia. The capital City is Wittemberg. The Duke of Saxony has the sixth place amongst the Electors, and besides this Dutchy, he is Sovereign of Misnia, of a great part of Thuringia and Lusatia, and of part of the County of Mansfeldt, &c. Saxony of old, besides the two Circles already mentioned, contained Westphalia, and several other Territories. The ancient Saxons were a very Warlike People, that made themselves Formidable to their Neighbours: After they were become very Powerful in Germany, part of them transported themselves into Great Britain where they establish'd their Heptarchy. * Being called by Vortigern to assist him against the Scots and Picts, and had Kent assigned them in 449, turning their Arms afterwards against the Britains, they were defeated by Aurelius Ambrosius in 456. but Osca and Otha Hengists Sons did afterwards conquer him, and he died in 488. They were defeated again afterwards in the Reign of Utes Pendragon a German Bishop, singing Alleluja during the Engagement; but Cretitius the Saxon, with his Son Henry, coming to their Assistance, about 518 he established the Kingdom of the West-Saxons, and about 580 many of them being converted by Augustin and Melitus, they became one Nation with the Britains. In the sixth Century the Saxons of Germany began to make frequent Incursions into the French Dominions; Charlemagne had War with them for thirty Years, and had always the Goodness to pardon them when subdued; who seeing they were not able to make Head against him, submitted themselves to be Baptized; but this being only a feigned Devotion, as soon as they found themselves in ease, they massacred their Priests, and all the French men that were in their Country. Wittekindus their chief Commander all along gave great Proofs of his Courage, but notwithstanding that, they were always beaten during the Life of Charlemagne, though soon after they shook off the French Yoke. This Wittekindus the last King of the Saxons, being conquered by Charlemagne, was made the first Duke of Saxony upon his embracing of the Christian Faith; and the Dukedom is still in the same Family, though there was an Interruption of two hundred Years, beginning in the Year 1180, and ending in the Year 1423. To this Illustrious House Germany in a great degree owes the Reformation, which if it had not been for John Frederick the thirtieth Duke, had been stifled in its Birth. The present Elector is the 38th Duke from Wittekindus, and the thirteenth since the restoring of the Line, and is the most ancient Prince in the Electoral College. He is by Birth-right Great Marshal of the Empire.

The Genealogy of the Family of Saxony. * Albert III. Elector of Saxony of the Family of Anhalt, dying without Issue by a sudden Death An. 1422. Frederick the Warlike, Son to Frederick the Stout, Marquis of Misnia and Landgrave of Thuringia, which Frederick, before he obtained the Electorate in 1409, Founded the University of Leipsick, had cruel Wars in Franconia against the Stellates, in Prussia against the Polanders, in Thuringia against the Counts of Schwartzeburg, Heldrung, Hohenstein, and against the Elector of Brandenburg, and the Bohemian Hussites, by whom he was defeated in a bloody Battle in 1426, and died in 1428. His Wife was Catharine Daughter to the Duke of Brunswick, by whom he had Frederick the Good-natur'd his Successor, two Daughters married into the Families of Brandenburg and Hesse. And William, who having Thuringia for his share, made War at first with his Brother, to whom he was at last reconciled: He refused the Crown of Bohemia, married the Emperor Albert the III's Daughter, but having no Issue Male, adopted two of his Brother Frederick's Sons, and died in 1482. Frederick II. succeeded his Father, and suffered much from the Hussites, he declined War with the Archbishop of Magdeburg; he married Margaret of Austria, and died Sept. 7. 1464. leaving four Daughters and two Sons. Amalia was married to the Duke of Bavaria: Anna married to the Elector of Brandenburg. Hedewig Abbess of Quedlinburg, who fell out with the Townsmen, but quell'd them with the help of her Brother Albert: Margaret made Abbess of Senselitz. Ernest who succeeded his Father, and was Author of the Ernestine Line, and Albert who was Author of the Albertine Line.

...The Ernestine Line. Ernest abovementioned succeeded his Father in the Electorate, being very Prudent and Happy at composing Differences amongst neighbouring Princes, he purchased the Dutchy of Saga in Silefia, married Elizabeth of Bavaria and died in 1484. His Daughter Christina was married to John King of Sweden and Denmark in 1478. Frederick III. born in 1463. succeeded his Father, and was called the Wife, he built the Castle of Witteberg, and founded an University there in 1501, he reconciled Philip Elector Palatine to the Emperor Maximilian, he pacified the People of Erford tumultuating against the Senate; he protected Luther in carrying on the Reformation, and kept him in the Castle of Wartburg after the Diet at Worms in 1521, he refused the Empire offered him after the Death of Maximilian I. and in 1525, during the tumultuous Insurrection of the Boors, this Pious and Chaste Prince never having been married, died of the Stone May 5. 1525. aged 63. His Brother Albert was Archbishop of Mentz, and died Young. Ernest, another of his Brethren, was chosen Archbishop of Magdeburg, Administrator of Halberstadt, and died in 1513. Margaret his Sister was married to the Duke of Cell. His Brother John succeeded, defeated the Boors near Frankenhusen, having taken their General Thomas Muntz•r. In 1529 he protested Solemnly with other Princes against Popery, whence came the name of Protestants. In 1530 he offered the Protestant or Augsburg Confession to the Emperor Charles V. at the Diet of Augsburg; and ordered the Defence of it to be Printed: He was Author of the Smalcaldian League, and died Aug. 13. 1532. His first Wife was Sophia Daughter to the Duke of Mecklenburg; and his second Margaret Daughter to the Prince of Anhalt: His Children were John Frederick his Successor, Mary married to the Duke of Pomerland, Margaret, and John Ernest, who died without Issue. John Frederick succeeded his Father, and fell into a War with, and took Henry Duke of Brunswick in 1545. and afterwards with the Emperor Charles V. but was defeated and taken in Lochan Forrest not far from Milberg, April 24. 1546. deprived of his Electoral Dignity, kept Prisoner till 1552, and died in 1554. His Wife was Sibilla Daughter to the Duke of Cleve, by whom he had John Frederick Duke of Saxony, who Founded the University of Jena at his Father's command, An. 1548. He was imprisoned by the Emperor's order, for protecting Grumbachius, and his Castle of Grimmenstein was raz'd, he died May 9. 1595. the twentieth Year of his Imprisonment. His Wife was Elizabeth of the Palatinate, by whom he had Casimir, John and two others, who all died without Children. So that his Brother John William succeeded, and married Dorothy Susanna Daughter to Frederick III. Elector Palatine, and died in 1573. His Son Frederick William I. succeeded, was Administrator of the Electorate of Saxony, and died July 7. 1602. He had two Wives, the first Sophia Daughter to the Duke of Wirtemberg, the second Anna Daughter to the Duke of Neuburg; he had seven Children, of whom there is nothing remarkable. John II. second Son to Frederick William I. succeeded to the Principality of Winheim, married Dorothy Daughter to the Prince of Anhalt, and was Author of the Line of Winheim. His Children, of whom there is any thing remarkable, were John Ernest, an Excellent, Prudent and Warlike Prince, who signaliz'd himself on many occasions; he died in Hungary, Decemb. 4. 1626. His third Son Frederick VII. died at a Battle in Brabant, assisting the Duke of Brunswick and Count Mansfield against the Count of Cordua in 1622. His ninth Son Ernest III. was the Founder of the Line of Gotha His eleventh, Bernard, fill'd the World with his Fame, leaving behind a rare Example of a Prudent and Valiant General. The Victory of Lutzen after the King of Sweden's Death, was chiefly owing to his Valour. In 1632 he took Bamberg, Cronac and Hochsted, was created Duke of Franconia, raised the Siege of Mentz, took Brisac in 1638, and died at Neuburg on the Rhine, July 8. 1639. His Corps were kept at Brisac till 1655, and then Magnificently Entomb'd in the Sepulchre of his Ancestors.

...The Line of Winheim. William II. fifth Son of John II. was the Propagator of this Branch, a Prince Famous in Peace and War, he succeeded his elder Brother John Ernest, and married Eleonor Dorothy Daughter to John George Prince of Anhalt; he died May 20. 1642. John Ernest V. his second Son succe•ded, but of the rest of his Children there is nothing remarkable. John married Christina Daughter to the Duke of Holstein Sunderburg, and died May 25. 1683. His Children are Anna Abbess of Quedlinburg in 1685. Willhelmina Christina married to the Count of Schuartsburg in 1684. Eleonora married to the Prince of Mersburg: And William Ernest the present Duke of Saxe-Winhelm, married An. 1683 to Charlot Daughter to the Duke of Saxe-Jena.

...The Branch of Sax-Gotha. Ernest III. Son to John II. was the Founder of this Family, and says Schouart carried the Prize from all Princes that ever lived, for Probity, Religion, Prudence, Policy, Industry and good Husbandry, so that the Divine Promise was fulfilled in him, Seek first the Kingdom of God, and the Righteousness thereof, and all other things shall be added. He was at the Battle of Lutzen, An. 1641. He received, the Principality of Gotha, An. 1660. He acquired great part of the County of Henneberg, and in 1672 obtained by right of Inheritance Altenburg: He repaired the Castle of Gotha, anciently called Grimmenstein, and by him named Fridenstein. He was the Author of the Winheim Bible, and surrendred his Pious Soul March 26. 1675. His Wife was Elizabeth Sophia Daughter to the Duke of Sax-Altenburg, by whom he had eighteen Children, the most noted of whom are Elizabeth Dorothy married in 1666 to the Prince of Hesse Darmstad; several other Children dead without Issue. And Frederick IX. born July 15. 1646. the present Duke of Sax-Gotha, who married first in 1669 with Magdalen Daughter to Augustus Duke of Saxony and Administrator of Magdeburg, and afterwards to Christina Widow to the Marquis of Brandenburg Anspach, by which Marriage he has a Numerous Issue. Albert his Brother was married to Elizabeth the Duke of Brunswick's Widow. Bernard another of them married Mary Daughter to George Prince of Darmstad first, and then Elizabeth Widow to the Duke of Mecklenburg, by whom he has a numerous Offspring. Henry another Brother married Mary a Daughter of H•sse Darmstad. Christianus married first Christina of Sax-Mersberg, and then Sophia of Hesse d'Armstad. Ernest married Sophia a Daughter of Prince Waldeck, and John Ernest married a Daughter of Sax-Mersberg.

...The Albertine Line. Albert Son of Frederick II. Elector of Saxony, as before mentioned, was the Author of this Line, he was born July 27. 1443, and for his Tallness called Roland. In 1468 he assisted George King of Bohemia against Matthias King of Hungary. In 1471 he went to receive the Crown of Bohemia which was offered to him, where his Life was endangered, but he escaped. In 1475 he undertook a Pilgrimage into the Holy Land. An. 1491. he was made Knight of the Golden Fleece: He reduced the Netherlands to the Obedience of the Emperor Manimilian I. and was put in hopes of the Reversion of the Dutchy of Juliers and Montz. In 1459. he married Sidonia Daughter to the King of Bohemia, and died at the Siege of Groningen in 1500, aged 57. He had eight Children, Catharine married July 24. 1468. to Sigismund Arch-Duke of Austria, and after his Death to Erick Duke of Brunswick. George the Bearded, Aug. 27. 1471. succeeded his Father, married Barbara Daughter to Casimir King of Poland, by whom he had two Daughters, one married to the Elector of Brandenburg, and another to the Landgrave of Hesse: He died April 17. 1539. Henry the Pious, third Son to Albert, was chosen Master of the Tentonick Order, and succeeded his Brother George, turn'd Protestant, joyn'd in the Smalcaldian League, and died An. 1541, leaving by his Wife, Daughter to the Duke of Mechlenburg, Maurice his Successor, who served the Emperor in Hungary against the Turks, and in the Netherlands against the French: He waged War afterwards with Frederick his Kinsman, was made Elector in 1548, Leagu'd with the French and other Princes of Germany in 1551, march'd against the Imperialists, entred into the Treaty of Passaw in 1552, and fell in the Battle of Siverhus in the Dutchy of Lunenburg: He Founded several great Schools, and his only Daughter was married to W. Prince of Orange in 1561. He was succeeded by Augustus his Brother, who renewed the Amity with the Families of Brandenburg and Hesse. His Authority was so great, that Neighbouring Princes chose him to decide their Contro¦versies. He publish'd a Formula of Concord in 1580, and died Feb. 11. 1586. His Wives were Anne Daughter to Christian III. of Denmark, and Agnes a Daughter of Anhait; by the first Marriage he had fifteen Children, three of his Daughters being married to the Families of Brandenburg, Saxony and Brunswick. He was succeeded by Christian I. his Son, who married Sophia the Elector of Brandenburg's Daughter, and died Nov. 3. 1560. His Son Christian II. succeeded. In 1610 he obtained from the Emperor Rodulphus the Investiture of the Dutchies of Cleve, Juliers and Monts; but the following Year he died of a Surfe•t by a draught of cold Beer, after he had overheated himself at a Tournament, leaving no Children by his Wife, Daughter to Frederick II. King of Denmark; and was succeeded by John George II. his Brother, who having travelled under a Counterfeit Name, was in 1612 made Vicar of the Empire, celebrated the Jubilee of the Reformation begun by Luther in 1617, of the Augustan Confession in 1630, and of the Peace from the Religious War in 1655, in Memory whereof he stamp'd a Medal: He held his Mother in great Honour: Elected Matthias, and Ferdinand II, III and IV. Kings of the Romans; refused the Crown of Bohemia; entred into a League with the King of Sweden against the Emperor, with whom he made Peace again in 1634. After which he found the Weight of the Swedish Arms till the General Peace in 1648. He died at last in 1656, aged 72. His first Wife was Sibylla Daughter to the Duke of Wirtemberg, and his second Magdalen Sibylla Daughter to the Elector of Brandenburg: He had three Daughters married to the Prince of Hesse d' Armstadt, Duke of Holstein, and the Prince of Denmark. His Son Augustus was Administrator of Magdeburg, Christian Administrator of Mersburg and Maurice Administrator of Naumburg; and he was succeeded by John George II. who was always Faithful to God and the Empire, of which he was Vicar after Ferdinand III's Death, and was at the Election of the King of the Romans in 1617. He entred into a Covenant of Confraternity or Mutual Succession with Julius Franciscus the Duke of Lower-Saxony; he married Magdalen of Brandenburg in 1638, and died at Friburg, August 22. 1680. and was succeeded by John George III. who governed with great Frugality and Moderation, and gave many Proofs of his Zeal for the Publick Good of the Empire, as going in Person to assist at the Relieving Vienna besieged by the Turks in 1683, which was happily effected; and passing the Rhine with great Resolution and Valour in sight of the French, whom he forced to retire with considerable Disadvantage, which was look'd upon as an Earnest of greater things: But whilst he was thus taken up against the Common Enemy of Europe, he was snatch'd away by Death, to the great Regret of the Confederates against France, September 1691. His Lady was Anna Sophia Daughter to Frederick IV. of Denmark, whom he married in 1666, and by her had John George II. the present Elector, born Octob. 17. 1668, and Frederick Augustus born May 12. 1670. This Family of Saxony hath also Pretensions to the Dutchy of Juliers, Cleve, Monts and Sax-Lawenburg. Schowart Observat. Histor. Geneal.

Saxony (Hercules de) a Famous Physician born at Padua; the Emperor Maximilian sent for him into Germany, to take his Advice concerning a dangerous Sickness into which he was fallen, and being recovered by his means, made him a Knight, and sent him back again into his Country very liberally rewarded. He died in 1607, being 57 Years of Age. He hath left behind him several Writings, and amongst the rest De Phaenigmis, & de usu Theriacoe in Febribus Pestilentibus. De Peste, de Pulsibus; besides many other which Petrus Uffenbachius his Disciple has inserted in his Pantheum, sive Templun Medicinae Practicae. Tomasin. Illustr. vir. Elog.

Scaeva Memor, a Latin Poet, who lived in the time of the Emperor Tacitus and Domitian; he was a Writer of Tragedies, and had a Brother called Turnus that composed Satyrs. Scaliger supposeth that this Memor was the Author of a Tragedy entitled Octavia, which is commonly attributed to Seneca.

SCagen, Promontorium Scagense; the most Northern Cape of Jutland in the Kingdom of Denmark in Fifty eight Degrees of Latitude, over against Gottenburg in Sweden. There is a Village near this Promontory which the Inhabitants call Scaun.

Scala, a City of the Kingdom of Naples, in the hither Principato, is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Amalfi, but the Bishoprick is united to that of Ravello, from which it is but one Mile distant, and two from Amalfi. It is but a very small City, having not above 150 Houses, and stands at the foot of Mount Cama.

* Scala Marmorea, a Port of Bithynia in the lesser Asia, formerly called Amycli or Pafni; it lyes in the Straights of Constantinople, North of Chalcedon, and is now called Lamia.

Scaliger (Julius Caesar) a most Famous Critick, Poet, Physician and Philosopher, who was the Wonder of the last Century. He was born in Italy, brought up in Germany, and afterwards lived in France till his Death. It is said that he was born in the Castle of Ripa in the Territory of Verena in 1484, and according to his own Testimony, was descended from the Princes de la Scala, who were Lords of Verona and of divers other places in Italy. Hieronymus Cardanus was his irreconcilable Adversary, because he had writ against his Book de Subtilitate: Another of his Adversaries was Gaspar Scioppius, against whom Joseph Scaliger writ. He died at Agen in Guienne in 1558, leaving two Sons behind him, Sylvius Medicus and Justus Joseph: We have these following of his Writings, De Arte Poetica, His Letters, Orations and Poems; divers Commentaries upon Aristotle and Theophrastus: Several Treaties of Physick: De Causis Linguae Latinae, Testimonia de Gente Scaligera, Exercitatienum Exoticarum, Lib. XV.

Scali•er (Justus Josephus) the Son of Julius Caesar Scaliger, was born at Agen the fourth of August 1540. He began his first Studies at Bourdeaux, and having continued them for some time after, under the Instruction and Conduct of his Father, he came to Paris, and followed his Studies in that University: He learn'd the Greek Tongue under Adrianus Turnebus, and perfected himself in the Hebrew by his own Study. But above all, he excell'd in Critical Learning. The Curators of the University of Leyden invited him to be a Honorary Professor in their University, where he lived sixteen Years, and died January 21. 1609. He hath writ Notes upon Seneca, Varro and Ausonius, and Corrections upon Eusebius, Valerius Flaccus, Pompeyus Festus, &c. Poems, Thesauras Temporum, Emendatio Temporum, and several other Works.

* Scaline, an Island which belongs to Pembrookshire in Wales, and is seated on the South-West Coast North of Stockholm Island.

* Scalona, or Ascalon, a City in the Holy-Land upon the Mediterranean eighteen Miles South of Gaza. It was one of the Royal Cities of the Philistins, and a Bishops See under the Patriarch of Jerusalem, but now a poor Village. Leunclavius.

* Scamachi, Sumachi, Samachi, Cyropolis, the Metropolis of Media seated in a Vally, and not visible till one be within Cannon-shot of it. It was formerly a place of Strength, but dismantled by the Persians, lest the Turks should seize and make advantage of it. The Streets are narrow, the Buildings low and very mean, being made up with Planks and Twigs dawb'd over with Clav; yet it hath a rich Market for Silks, Cottons, Furs, Tapestry, and Cloth of Gold and Silver; they Trade with the Russians for Tin, Lead, Copper and Furs. In 1578 it was taken by Amurath III. Emperor of the Turks; and that same Year the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Persians recovered it, having defeated the Turks in a pitch'd Battle, and then burn'd it: Being rebuilt it was destroy'd by an Earthquake which lasted three Months in 1667, but it was rebuilt again in 1670. Hackluit. Ducket.

Scamandro, Scamander, a little River of Mysia in the lesser Asia, mentioned by Homer and other Poets, it riseth from Mount Ida, and falls into the Aegean Sea, or the Archipelago near Cape Janisary, at the very entrance of the Hellespont. Herodotus reports that Xerxes his Army drank it up. Strabo, Ptol. Ferrarius, Lex Geograph. See Cimon.

Scanderbeg, which in the Turkish Language signifies Lord Alexander, was the name the Turks gave to George Castriot King of Albania; his Fathers name was John, who being reduced to Extremity by Amurath II. was forced to put five of his Sons into his hands, of whom this Scanderbeg was the youngest; he had the Happiness to please the Tyrant, who by a slow Poison killed his Brothers, but spared him, being charm'd with his good looks: And finding him to be endowed with very extraordinary Qualities, caused him to be circumcised by Force, and let him want nothing that might train him up, and make him fit for the War. His care herein had better Success than he did desire, for having given several Instances of his Courage in Amurath's Service, who was the Usurper of his Estates, he thought it was high time to think of making use of his Valour for himself against the Tyrant. In this design he so dexterously deceived the Governor of Croya, the chief City of Albany, that he made himself Master of that and divers other places; and in 1343 took Possession of his Hereditary Dominion, to the great Joy of all his Subjects, and upon his being admitted to the Crown declared himself a Christian. He forced the Turk to raise the Siege of Croya, and cut to pieces the Forces that were sent against him. Amurath himself having laid a second Siege to this place, died before the Walls of it, without being able to take it, though he had extreamly desired it, to be revenged on Scanderbeg. Under Mahomet II. he had no less than seven or eight Armies to contest with, but the Victory was still on his side. It is reported of him, that though he had killed above 2000 Turks with his own Hand, yet was he never Wounded. Mahomet, compell'd by his Valour and Success, made Peace with him. But in the mean time that Scanderbeg took a Journy to the Kingdom of Naples, at the intreaty of Pope Pius II. and King Ferdinand of Arragon, the Turks seeing the Truce expired, laid Siege again to Croya, but to no purpose, for Scanderbeg was soon with them, and forced them to raise the Siege twice. This was the Christian Alexander, who though he did not extend his Conquests so far as the Macedonian Alexander did, yet deserved never a whit less Glory, if we consider the Greatness and Importance of his Acts. He died at Lissa, a City belonging to the Venetians, January 27. 1467. being 63 Years of Age. Marin. Barlett. Paul Jove.

Scanderon, an old ruined Castle about four or five Miles from Tyre towards the South, which takes its name from Alexander the Great, who caused it to be built at the time he was besieging Tyre, as a Retreat or place of Abode for himself during the Siege. Pompey destroyed this Castle when he conquered Phoenicia, but it was rebuilt by Baldwin I. King of Jerusalem, whilst he laid Siege to the foresaid City; and after that time it continued a sure retreat for the Christians, as long as they were in Possession of the Holy Land. This Fort stands so near the Sea that the Flood in a high Tide comes into it.

Scania, Schonen, a Province of South Gothland in the Kingdom of Sweden, the capital City whereof is Lunden an Archbishops See. The name of Scania is also given to all South Gothland, because in former times it comprehended the Provinces of Bleking and Halland. This Country enjoys a very serene Air, and abounds with Mines of Silver, Copper and Lead.

* Scarborough, a Market, Sea-Port and Borough Town of Pickering Hundred in the North Riding of Yorkshire. It is a place so strong by nature, that one would think it Impregnable, being seated on a steep Rock with craggy Cliffs about it, and wash'd on all sides with the Sea, but Westward, where the way into it is narrow and fenced with a strong Wall. On the top of the Rock is a fine spot of Ground containing above sixty Acres, with a fresh Water Spring issuing out of the Rock, on which formerly was a stately Tower which served as a Landmark for Ships, but ruined in the Civil Wars. At this time it is fortified with a Castle and Garrison. The Town is not large, but is well built and as well inhabited; and as it has a commodious Key, so it enjoys a pretty good Trade. Several Vessels belonging to it being imployed for Fishing of Herrings in their proper Season, whereof this Sea-coast affords great Plenty. This place is also noted for its Famous Spaw which is much resorted unto; but of late in a more particular manner for giving the Title of Earl to the Right Honorable Richard Luml•y created Earl of Scarborough by his present Majesty King William III. Between the Coasts of Scarborough and Whitby to the North, lyes the Bay of Robin Hood the Famous Robber in the Reign of King Richard I. Scarborough is a Corporation represented by two Burgesses in the House of Commons. Scarborough Castle was built by William le Gross Earl of Albemarle and Holderness, who reigned like a King in those parts, until he was reduced by Henry II. In 1557. one Thomas Stafford an English Man, with some others who had fled into France in Queen Mary's Reign, assisted with Ships and Mony by that Crown, surpriz'd this Castle, publish'd a Manifesto against the Queen, declaring that she forfeited her Right by bringing in the Spaniards; and called himself Protector of the Kingdom: But the Earl of Westmorland retook the Castle in two days time. So that Stafford and one Shernese a French Gentleman were Beheaded that same Year. The Hollanders are obliged annually to demand leave of the Governor of this Castle to Fish for Hettings on these Coasts.

Scardona, a City of Dalmatia, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Spalatro. This place is by the Sclavonians called Skardin; it is situate upon the River Kerka, in Latin Titius, which compasseth a great part of it, so as to make it a kind of Peninsula; it is about seven Miles from the Adriatick Sea. It was formerly a Famous City, and is yet considerable. In the Year 1683 the Morlacks of Croatia took it from the Turks, and General Valier put a good Garrison into it for the Venetians, after that he had put the place into a condition of being a Bulwark against the Incursions of the Infidels. It is 35 L. East of Zana, and nine North of Sabenico.

* Scarpanto. The greatest of that Knot of twelve Islands called by the ancient Geographers the Sporades, it being 200 Stadia's in Circuit, and giving the name of the Carpatian Sea to that part of the Mediterranean that washeth it. By reason of its great highth it is seen at a vast distance. It lyes about fifty Italian Miles from Rhodes to the West, as Pliny saith. It had four Towns of old, Carpathos and Posidium, the names of the other two are perished with them. It lyes from the nearest Shoar of Asia fourteen German Miles to the South. Randal p. 29. saith it lyes midway between Candia and Rhodes, is 80 Miles in Circumference, has no secure Harbour for Gallies, but for Ships there is a good Port to the East, where the Town stands on an high Hill, having also a ruin'd Castle: The Mountains are most of them nothing but Piles of natural Marble, which make a glorious show when the Sun shines upon them: Not one quarter of the Island is inhabited, it having not above 3000 Souls, and they miserably Impoverished by the Pyrates that haunt it. Pliny, Randal.

Scarpe, Scarpa, a River of the Spanish Netherlands, that riseth in Artois three Leagues above Arras, and passing by it and Doway, it divides Flanders from Hainault; and being increased by the addition of several other Rivulets, falls into the Schelde near unto Mortague, two Leagues above Tournay.

* Scarren, Lat. Scarra, a City of Westrogothia in Sweden, and a Bishops See, Suffragan of Upsal, formerly the Royal Seat of the Kings of Gothland, but is now on the declension. It is ten Miles South from the Lake of Veuner, and twenty North of Falcop.

Scarron, a noted French Writer, who excell'd in that kind of Writing which they call Burlesque or Drollery. He was of the ancient Family of the Scarrons of Paris, and being seized with a Palsie, lost the use of his Limbs, in which condition he lived many Years. The Character he gives of himself is this,

Ille ego sum vates rabido data Praeda dolori,

Qui supero Sanos Lusibus atque focis.

He died October 14. 1660. Towards the end of his Life he married Frances d' Aubigni, who at present is the Famous Maintenon the French King's Mistress.

* Scarsdale, a Division or part of Derbyshire, so called from the Saxon Scaire, a craggy Rock and Dale or Vally, Scarsdale being properly but a Vally amongst Rocks, and yet it is dignified with the Title of an Earldom in the Person of the Right Honorable Robert Leak the present Earl of Scarsdale, derived to him from his Grandfather Francis Leak Lord Deyncourt of Sutton, created Earl of Scarsdale by King Charles I. An. 1645. The chief place of Scarsdale is Chesterfield, of which in its proper place.

Scarzino, a Captain of the Banditi of Milan, who being resolved to drive the Torregians from that City, and to that end coming before it with a considerable number of his Banditi and other Soldiers, was forced to retire without doing any thing, after having lost several of his Men before the City. Bossius.

Scatono, a little Town in Tuscany, Famous for a sort of Stones which no Fire can hurt or alter. It lyes near a Lake, wherein there is a floating Island, which of old was noted for its good Wine. Plan. lib. 2. & lib. 32. c. 22.

Scaurus (M. Aemilius) a Roman Consul, who though he was born of an Illustrious Family, yet was reduced by Poverty to sell Coals: but having recruited himself by his Industry some time after, he began to appear at the Barr; and going to the Wars of Spain, got a Command, and not long after by his Merit obtained the Highest Places in the Commonwealth, and was Consul more than once. He conquered the Ligurians, and Triumphed over them; and being Censor he built the Aemilian Bridge, and paved the Way which was from him called Via Aemiliana. He writ the History of his own Life, and several other Pieces, mentioned with great esteem by antient Writers. He left a Son of his own Name, who when he was Aedilis, built a most magnificent Theatre, capable of holding 80000 Persons. It contained 360 marble Pillars: The first Story of this Theatre was all of Marble, the midst was of Glass, and the highest was of Pillars, which supported a gilded Roof: The Pillars that were below were 38 Foot high, and in the Intervals were no less than 3000 Brass Statues. All the Furniture of this Theatre and the Attire of the Comedians, was of Cloth of Gold; besides a vast number of curious Pictures. Plin l. 36. c. 15.

Scaurus (Aurelius) a Roman Consul, who being sent against the Cymbrians after the Defeat of Silanus in 646, was overcome and taken Prisoner by them; and going about to dissuade them from attempting to invade Italy, by assuring them that the Romans were not to be overcome, Bolus their King, a Young-man, was so offended at it, that he caused him immediately to be put to Death. Patere. l 2. Tit. Liv. l. 67.

* Sceaful, a Hill in the Isle of Man, which yields one of the finest Prospects in the World; for on a clear Day one may see from the top of it three Kingdoms, viz. England, Ireland, and Scotland; and when Man was a Kingdom there were four Kingdoms in view.

Scene, Scena, is a Word derived from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which in its proper Sense signifies a Bower made of the Branches of Trees in form of a Tent; and because the first Plays were represented in such Bowers, the Name came to be attributed to all Places where Comedies or Tragedies were acted. In process of time, this Word was made use of by the Latins to signifie every part of an Act wherein there was some change of the Theatre and Actors: But the Greeks did not use it in this Sense; for though we find this Word In Aristophanes his Comedies, yet that is only an Addition of the Interpreter. Tragedies and Comedies have always five Acts; but the number of Scenes is not limited, as depending on the OEconomy of the Play. An Act ought to be at least of three Scenes, neither ought it to be extended beyond the number of seven or eight.

Scenitae, a People of the Stony Arabia, so called because they dwelt in Tents covered with Goat-skins. Their Country lies near the River Euphrates, and is so great an Enemy to Swine, that it kills them as soon as they come there. Salmasius upon Solin, cap. 33.

Scepeaux de Vieilleville (Francis) Earl of Duretal, Knight of the Order of the Holy Ghost, and Marshal of France, was one of the great and famous Men of his time, having been very successful in the Service of his Prince and Country both by Sea and Land. As a Reward of his many Services, the King made him Mareshal of France in 1562. He died of Poison in his Castle of Duretal in Anjou the 30th of November 1571, having gain'd great Reputation as by his warlike Atchievements, so by five Ambassages to Germany, England and Switzerland. Mezerai Histor. of France.

Scaeva, was a Centurion in the Army of Julius Caesar, who having given instances of his Valour on many Occasions, exhibited an extraordinary proof of it, in defence of the Fort of Dyrrachium a Town of Macedonia, where he received on his Buckler 237 Arrows. Caesar having seen his Buckler thus pierced, bestowed upon him 2000 Crowns, and from the eighth Centurion, advanced him to be the first.

Scaevola. See Mutius.

Schaca, a Goddess of the Babylonians, who was the same as Ops or Terra amongst the Romans. Her Festival was celebrated five days together, during which the Servants were Masters, and the Masters obeyed. Ctesias lib. 2. Pers.

Schach, or Schah, or as we pronounce it Shah, in the Persian Tongue signifies a King or Lord; and the Word Padschah signifies the same, only the first is put before the Proper-Name as Schach Abas, the other after it, as Hassan Padschach. Schich Aidar Prince of Ardebil changed the Name Schich which signifies a Prophet, into that of Schach, a King: and his Son Ishmael, who began his Reign about 1500, added thereto the Title of Sophy, calling himself Schach Ishmael Sophy. Olearius's Persian Travels.

Schach Abas, King of Persia, who in 1587 succeeded his two Brothers Emir Hemse and Ishmael III. who reigned but eight Months each. He was no sooner come to the Throne, but he endeavoured to regain those great Provinces which the Turks and Tartars had taken from the Persians. He entered Corazan, and vanquish'd the Prince of the Ʋsbek Tartars, whom he caused to be beheaded. Afterwards he went to Ispahan, which he made the Capital of his Dominions, and adorned it with many magnificent Buildings. Neither was he less successful against the Turks, from whom he took the City of Tabris or Tauris, in the Province of Adirbeitzan; and afterwards entring the Province Kilan, he reduced the Inhabitants thereof, who had revolted under the Reign of Schach Tamas. He gained several Battels against the Turks, and retook the City of Ormus from the Portuguese by the help of the English, who block'd it up by Sea whilst he besieged it by Land. Death put a stop to his Victories in 1629, after having reigned about 44 Years. He shewed his Wit by the Order he gave a little before he died, that they should conceal his Death till the Succession should be assured to his Grandchild Schach Sefi▪ and accordingly they exposed his Body every day in the great Hall, where he was used to do Justice to his Subjects, in a Chair with his Eyes open; by which means his Death was hid above 6 Weeks. Olearius's Travels into Persia.

Schach Sefi, King of Persia, succeeded his Grandfather Schach Abas in 1629. It is said of him, That he came into the World with both his hands full of Blood, as a Presage of his Cruelty. He was no sooner got into the Throne, but he put out the Eyes of his only Brother, and kill'd his Uncles and their Children, his chief Minister of State, his Chancellor, his High Steward, and his Mother. He gained several Victories over his Enemies, more by the Courage and Conduct of his Generals, and his good Fortune, than by any Prudence or Valour of his own. He died in 1642, after 12 Years Tyranny; and his Son Schah Abas being but 13 Years of Age succeeded him. Olearius.

Schaffhausen, Probatopolis, Schafusia, a City of Switzerland upon the Rhine, 4 Miles beneath Constance to the West, 2 beneath the Lake of Zell, 6 from Basil, and 4 from Zurich to the North, and is the Capital of one of the 13 Cantons. This City embraced the Reformation in 1529. * This City took its Rise from an Abbey of Benedictines built by Eberard Count of Nelemburg about 1052, in the Reign of the Emperor Henry III. In 1090 a Nunnery was also erected here. The Abbots disagreeing with the City, it was made an Imperial Town, and sold by Lewis Duke of Bavaria to Frederick Duke of Austria in 1330, and continued in that Family for 85 Years, until the time of the Council of Constance, when they had a Controversie with Zurick; but in 1345 they entred in mutual League. Their Abbey was burnt in 1350. In 1351 they were compelled by the Counts of Hapsbourg, whose Subjects they then were, to besiege Zurick. In 1372 three parts of the Town were consumed by Fire. The Citizens did the House of Austria much Service in many famous Battels. An. 1401 Frederick of Austria being proscrib'd because he carried away Pope John XXII. from the Council of Constance, Shaffhausen return'd to the Empire, and was endowed with many ample Privileges, for which they paid a vast Sum to the Emperor. The better to secure their Liberties, in 1424 they entred into a League with those of Zurick and St. Gal. In 1454, when Sigismund Duke of Austria demanded that they should swear Fealty to him, they entred into another with Zurick, Bern, Lucern, Suitz and other Cantons. In 1468 they proved very useful Allies to the other Cantons proscrib'd by the Emperor, and infested the Territories of the House of Austria, and besieging Waldhut, tired the Enemies out, so that they made Peace and took off the Proscription. In 1479 Ʋri and Ʋnderwaldt joyned in a League, and after very faithful Service both in the Burgundian and Swabian Wars. A. C. 1501 by the perpetual Helvetian League this Town was allowed the twelfth place in the same, and the Town of Basil join'd with them the same Year. In 1524 the Abbot quitted his Jurisdiction to the City: Then followed the Reformation by means of James Riegius, Erasmus Ritterus, and Nicholas Hofmeister: And in 1529 an Idol, formerly called the great God of Schaffhausen, was burnt. The Government of the Town is by a great Council of 86, and the lesser of 26. Their great Revenue consists in an Impost upon Salt. The Town is situate on the Banks of the Rhine on the German side, and joyn'd to Swisserland with a Bridge. It abounds with all Necessaries, especially Fish: Three Miles below it are the Cataracts of the Rhine, a great Wonder of Nature. This City has for its Arms a Sheep, which is also stamp'd on its Coin, whence it is called Probatopolis. Hoffman. Long. 30.25. Lat. 47.25.

Schalholt, Schalholtum, a City in Iseland, which is a Bishops See, and the Ʋniversity of that Island.

Schapler (Christopher) one of those who in 1525 stirred up the Peasants of Germany to take Arms against their Princes, who killed above 100000 of them at divers times. He set down 12 Articles of Christian Liberty, as he call'd it, whereof the first was, not to pay any Tribute to the Magistrate. Prateel.

Schat-Zadeler Agasi, which signifies Master or Guardian of the Kings Children, and is the Title of the Black Eunuch, who has the Charge of the Grand Seignior's Children. Solyman the Son of Ibrahim, who had been under the keeping of the Black Eunuch with his two Brothers Bajazet and Orcan, is now in Possession of the Turkish Throne, since the Deposing of Mahomet IV. in 1687.

Schedel (Hartman) of Nuremburgh, lived towards the end of the XV. Century, and composed a Chronology from the Birth of our Saviour to 1492. This Work is known by the Name of the Nuremburg Chronicle, because it was printed in that City 1493. Vossius.

Schedius (Elias) the Author of a Latin Treatise of the German Gods, Printed at Leyden.

Schedius (Paulus Melissus) a German Poet, who at the Age of 25 Years was made Poet Laureat, and esteemed one of the most famous of his Age, and therefore called by some the Latin Pindar. Besides many Latin Poems, he translated the Psalms into German Metre, and died at Heidelberg 1602, being 63 Years of Age.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

* Schegkius (Jacobus) a Physician born at Schorndorff in the Durchy of Wirtemberg in Germany, who after he had been Professor of Philosophy and Physick at Tubingen for 30 Years together, became blind, which notwithstanding did not hinder him from following his Calling. He died at the Age of 76. Amongst many other of his Writings, part of which he dictated after he was taken blind, these are the chief; Dialogus de Animae principatu. Tractationes Physicae & Medicae. Commentaria in Aristotelis Physica & Ethica, Organum, Topica. De una Persona & duabus naturis in Christo, adversus Antitrinitarios. Melchior Adam. Casaubon. Biblogr. curiosa.

Scheic, an Arabick Word that signifies an Elder, and is the Title the Mahometans give to their Preachers. Their way of Preaching is this; they read some Verse out of the Alcoran, which they make the Subject of their Discourse; they alledge the different interpretations of their Doctors; and for Confirmation of their Doctrine often have recourse to Fables and idle Stories. P. Simon.

* Schelling, Schellinga, an Island upon the Coast of Holland and Friezland, about 12 Miles over, and about the same distance from Harlingen a City of West Friezland. The principal Town of this Island is Brandaris, consisting of 1000 Houses, which was burnt by the English under Sir Robert Holmes the 7th of August 1666, with 150 richly laden Ships.

Schencken-schans, Arx Schenkia, a strong Fort in the Dutchy of Cleves, on the Borders of Gelderland, in a place where the Rhine dividing it self into two Channels, makes the River Wael, one League from Emmerick to the West, and the same from Cleve to the North. It takes its Name from the Builder Martin Schenk. The Spaniards took it by surprise from the Hollanders in 1635, who retook it the next Year, after a Siege of eleven Months. In 1672 it was taken by the French in two days, and was by them restored to the Duke of Brandenburgh in 1674, and in 1679 mortgaged by him to the Hollanders, who are now Masters of it. Baud.

* Schetland, Lat. Hethlandia, the Name of some Islands which lye North of the Orcades, betwixt Scotland and Norway: They are about 46 in number, with 40 Holins or lesser Islands lest for Pasturage, besides 30 Rocks. The greatest of those Islands is by the Inhabitants called the Main-Land, being 60 Miles long, in some Places 16 and in other 9 broad, lying out into the Sea with several small Capes, Aestines running North and Phedeland running East, being the most remarkable. Formerly the Sea-Coasts only were inhabited, but now the innermost Parts are also inhabited and cultivated. The Mountains of this Island are very high, and covered with Heath, but the Valleys and other low Grounds are very fruitful. The greatest part of their Riches is from the Sea: They have not much Oats, but abundance of Barley: They have store of Cows and Oxen, most part white; and their Sheep bring forth two or three at a time: Their Horses are small but very serviceable either for Plow or Riding, being so easie that they do not weary their Riders. The Wool of their Sheep being very hairy, they make thereof coarse Cloth, Gloves and Stockings, which they barter with the Norvegians and Dutch for such Commodities as they need. They have Fish plenty of all sorts, great and small, as Whales, Sea-Calves, Sturgeon, Cod, Haddocks, Herring, Mackrel, and Shellfish of all kinds. From the Entrails of the Fish they make an Oyl which they burn instead of Candle, and also a kind of Soap very good for washing Linnen. Their Cattel, especially the Sheep, are larger than in the Continent; and they make considerable Profit of the Hides. They abound with Fowls of most sorts, but the Heath-Cock immediately dies assoon as brought thither from Orkney, for which no natural Cause can be assigned. Their Firing is Peet and Heath, and their common Drink Whey, which they keep in Cellars under Ground, whence it becomes strong and intoxicating: The better sort have very good Ale, of which they are no Niggards. In the Summer for two Months the Day is of an extraordinary length, and the Air clear; and for as long time in the Winter the Days are extraordinary short, the Air tempestuous, and the Sea so outrageous that it's terrible even to those a-shore. They are apparell'd after the German manner, and their Language is a mixture of Gothick and English. They are somewhat rude, but sagacious enough, and capable of all Arts and Discipline, hate Blood, and Slaughter, and Swearing, and are of a pious Disposition: They live in mighty Amity one with another, which they cherish with mutual Entertainments: They are of strong Constitutions, and generally long-lived. They have a fam'd Instance of one Lawrence, who in the last Century married at a hundred Years old. He would go out a Fishing alone in his Boat, and a Fowling with his Gun by Sea and Land; and arriving at the Age of 140, he seemed rather to be dissolved by Age than any Distemper. They are so healthful, that they have neither Physician nor Apothecary, but are generally skilful in curing Wounds. The first Inhabitants seem to have been Germans, because of the mixture of that or the old Gothick Language, and their Conformity in Measure, Reckoning and Weights. They are generally Protestants, and their principal Town is Scalloway-Banks, which is defended by a Castle, and honoured with the Courts of Justice. There are no Trees in the whole Country; which seems rather to be the Fault of the Inhabitants than the Soil. The Common People have but very mean Houses; yet those of the better sort delight in neat Furniture. There are no Beggars nor Thieves in the Country. So much for Schetland in general: The particular Descriptions of the remarkable Islands Zeal, Vuslae, Fara and Thule, which belong to Schetland, will be found in their proper places: Only it is to be noted, that the whole lies betwixt the Degrees of 60 and 61. lying from West to East. Buch. Hist. Gordon. Theat. Scotiae.

Schiais, the Name of a Mahometan Sect in Persia, which are Enemies and opposite to those called Sunnis, that is, Turkish Mahometans. The Schiais reject the three first Successors of Mahomet, viz. Abubeker, Omar and Osman, and say that they usurped the Succession of their Prophet Mahomet, which was due to Haly his Nephew and Son in Law; and assert, that the true Succession of Mahomet contains in all 12 High-Priests, the first of which was this Haly, and the laft Mahomet-el-mohadi Saheb zaman; of whom the Persians believe, that he is not dead, but will come into the World again; and accordingly some of them by their last Will leave him furnish'd Houses, and Stables full of Horses, that he may not be to seek for any Necessaries when he returns to the World to maintain his Religion. This Sect of the Schiais Mahometans prevails in the Kingdom of Golconda in the East-Indies, and that of the Sunnis in the Empire of the Mogul, and in the Kingdom of Visapour. The Schiais observe only the plain and direct Commandments of Mahomet; but the Turks besides these do keep several things that are only matters of Counsel and Advice, and devotional Works mentioned in the same Law. Thevenet, Tavernier. See Schiites.

Schiatti, an Island of the Archipelago on the Coast of Europe. It is separated from Cape Verlichi in Macedonia formerly called Magnesia, by a Channel that is but a League over. It hath many safe Havens; the best and most frequented is that of St. George, near to which is a Mountain, and upon it a Town of the same Name. It is but thinly inhabited, because of the frequent Descents the Christian Pirates make upon it, and in a manner only by some Caloyers or Greek Monks. It abounds with Wood and Water, Wild Goats and Hares. Bolchini Archipel.

Schickard (Wilhelmus) Hebrew Professor in the University of Tubingen in Germany: He was very skilful in that Language, and well vers'd in Rabbinical Writings. Amongst other Books of his, we have a Treatise intituled, Jus Regium Hebraeorum è tenebris Rabbinicis erutum, Printed at Strasburg 1625. He has also publish'd another Piece called Bechinat Happoruschim, Printed at Tubingen 1624, wherein he treats of the Hebrew Text of the Bible, of the Targums, of the Masora, of the Cabbala, and their manner of interpreting the Scripture. He hath also made a short Grammar, called Horologium Schickardi, which is writ in a very easie method, and therefore ought to be had in great esteem by those who would learn that Tongue. M. Simon.

Schield, Lat. Scaldis, L'escaut in French, a River of the Netherlands, which has its Source in Mount St. Martin near Catelet in Picardy, passes by Cambray, and flowing through Hainauld, washes Bouchain and Valenciennes, where it receives the Ronnelle, and begins to be navigable; a little after it forms a great Isle, receives the Ham at Condé, enters Flanders, and being swell'd with the River Scarpe, near Mortaigne waters Tournay, Audenarde and Ghent, where it receives the Lis, swell'd by the Tides; and then taking an irregular Course, runs again towards Dendermont, and near Ruplemont is joyn'd by the Dender, the Demer, the Senne, and Rupelle; separates Flanders from Brabant, and running by Antwerp encompasses part of that Town, and forms a noble Haven 3 or 4 Leagues beneath this City. It parts into two Branches near the Castle of Saphtinghin, one is called Hunt, and falls into the Sea betwixt Bieruliet in Flanders and Flussinge in Zeland; the other Branch retains the Name, runs Northward to Bergen Opzoom, where it receives the Zoom, and taking its Course amongst the Islands of Zealand, waters divers Cities, and empties it self into the Sea by the Islands of Walcheren and Schonen.

Schiites, a Sect of Mahometans that follow the Doctrine of Haly. Schiah or Schiat, in the Arabick, signifies an Assembly or Meeting, and with the Article Al, Al-Scheiat, denotes the Sect of Haly, that is to say, the Persians and all others that are of their Opinion. The Turks look upon them as the very worst of Hereticks, because they prefer Haly before Mahomet. They expect the Return of their Prophet Haly into the World, as also that of Mahomet Mohadin, who they say is not dead, as was said before. They therefore keep a fine Horse ready sadled, &c. for him in the Mosque of Cusa: Others hold that he is in a Grotto near Cusa, where he will remain until the Day of Judgment, and then come forth to Convert all People to the Alcoran: And there are some among 'em that expect the Return of Mahomet Son of Hanife, who they say lives still on the Mountain of Radua, whence he is to come to fill the Earth with Piety and Justice: And others expect the coming of a Mahomet who is to be their last King according to this Prediction of their Prophet, The World will last until there will be a King of my Family and Name over the Arabians. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Schilling (Bernard) Native of Thorn in Prussia, having obtained leave of the great Master of the Teutonick Order to Coin, made Pieces that were since called Schillings from his Name, as Casp. Schuz. and Henneberger affirm, though other Historians hold that there were Pieces of this Name before Bernard Schilling's time. Hartfrioch de re numm. & Prussia dissert. 16.

Schiro, Scyros Isola dis ciro, an Island of the Archipelago, on the Coast of Europe, formerly called Scyros. It lies on the North East of the Isle of Negropont. The City and Haven of Schiro is towards the South-West, and is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Athens. The Island is about 80 Miles in circuit, being fruitful and populous, and is in Subjection to the Turks. This is the Place whither Thetis sent her Son Achilles to be educated; and here also Theseus died after that he had been driven out of Athens. The Island abounds with Cotton and Flax, and a vast number of Wild Goats, of whose Milk the Inhabitants make abundance of delicate Cheeses. Plin. lib. 36. c. 17.

...

* The Schism betwixt the Greek and Roman Church was occasioned,

I. By the Pride of the Popes, who would needs arrogate to themselves the Title of Universal Bishop, against the Canons, Patriarchal Rights and ancient Custom; to which the Patriarch of Constantinople would not yield, being by the Synod of Chalcedon in every respect judged equal to the Pope, and both of them look'd upon themselves as OEcumenical Patriarchs.

II. By the Controversie about the Procession of the Holy Ghost, which was moderately debated at first, as appears by the 3d, 4th, 6th, 8th, 11th, 12th, and 13th Counsels of Toledo; wherein it was added to the Constantinopolitan Creed, That the Holy Ghost proceeded both from the Father and the Son: But afterwards the Bishops of Rome laying hold on this Controversie, it begot innumerable Disputes betwixt the Greek and Latin Church, which came to a great height in the 9th and 11th Ages.

III. By the Canons of the Council of Quini Sexta, which were contrary to the Practice and Constitution of the Roman Church in many things; so that they were condemned by Pope Sergius, who inveighed against the Councils of Constantinople, whence arose many Controversies and Tumults betwixt the two Churches; but the Greeks, as appeared by the 2d Council of Nice, did not much regard the Opposition of the Latins. Baronius in An. 992 prevaricates when he asserts that those Canons were sent to the Pope that they might be confirmed by his Authority; for they were sent to him no otherwise than to other absent Bishops of famous Sees, desiring their Assent: And by Anastasius the Library-Keeper it appears, that Pope John VII. consented to them, and that on this Account Pope Constantine was called to Constantinople. Nor have the Stories of those Canons being abrogated by the Patriarchs of the East, and the Punishment inflicted upon Justinian for his Disobedience to the Roman Church, any better foundation; for Anastasius, in the Life of Sergius I. says, that those Canons were signed by the Patriarchs of Alexandria, Constantinople, and Antiochia, and confirmed with the Emperor's Subscription. This was in the 7th Century. In the 9th the Controversie rose higher, and broke out into an open Schism, 1. about the Worship of Images, and the false Council of Nice; 2. about Photius and Ignatius the Patriarchs of Constantinople, Pope Nicholas opposing the Depositions of the latter, and the Greeks confirming it; 3. about the Bulgarians newly converted to the Pope, pretending they ought to be under his Jurisdiction, and the Patriarch of Constantinople claiming them as belonging to him; 4. about the Procession of the Holy Ghost, the Greeks in their 8th Council having taken out of their Confession, that he proceeded also from the Son; and in the 10th and 11th Ages there were new Controversies about Unleavened Bread, Fasting on the Sabbath, Purgatory, the Universal Supremacy of the Pope, and Caelibacy of the Clergy and Liturgy. Neither did the Greeks believe Transubstantition nor the Sacrifice of the Mass, but communicated in both kinds. Sisinnius the Patriarch did also confirm the Procedure of Photius against the Latins. They disagreed also about Blood and Things strangled, Priests Beards, and Lent: Hence followed mutual Excommunications betwixt the Greek and Roman Church; and Pope Leo confessed, that neither Peter nor his Successors ought to be called Universal Apostle or Patriarch. In the 12th Age the Controversie was more violent about the cause of the Separation, and the Power of the Pope, &c. In the 13th Age the Greek Church opposed the Popes Supremacy, and the Roman Church, calling her self Apostolical, Catholick, and the Mother Church, Transubstantiation, Adoration, and carrying about of the Host, accusing the Church of Rome with Corruption of Doctrine, Novelty, Heresie, and Separation from ancient Rome. In this Age an Union was attempted with the Greek Church, but in vain. In the 14th Age an Union was again designed, but without effect; tho Baronius, Leo Allatius, and Maimburgh, pervert the whole History of this Aflair. Spanheim Epitome Hist. Eccles. In short, the Greeks did so much hate the Tyranny of the Church of Rome, that they chose rather to be Tributaries to the Turks than to submit to the Pope.

...

Schism of the West. This Schism began after the Death of Gregory XI. in 1378, by the Election of Clement VII. in the room of Ʋrban VI. Those that were of Ʋrban's Party were called Ʋrbanists; and those that were for Clement, Clementines. At the first the greatest part of the West owned Ʋrban for their lawful Pope, and upon that account also he and his Successors are commonly put in the List of the true Popes; though the Council of Constance was unwilling to decide the great Question, viz. which of the two were the rightful Pope, or which of their Successors were such; but deposed them both for Peace sake, and proceeded to the choice of a new one, who was then unanimously owned to be the true Pope: For before that time the Right of either Party was never fully cleared; several famous Lawyers and Divines having writ in defence of Ʋrban, and others for Clement• and the Church of Rome hath Canonized Persons of both Parties. The Rise of this Grand Schism was thus: The Popes had for 70 Years kept their Residence at Avignon, that is, from Clement V. who removed the Papal Seat thither, until Gregory XI, who restor'd it to Rome again in 1377, and died the 26th of March 1378. Rome at this time was govern'd by a kind of Aristocracy, compos'd of a supreme Magistrate call'd a Senator, with his Counsellors, and 12 Captains of the several Wards of the City who were called Bannerets by reason of the different Banners by which they were distinguish'd. These fearing least the Papal See should be again remov'd to France, caballed together to find out some means to have such a Pope chosen as might keep his Residence at Rome. To this purpose they took into their Society several Roman and Italian Prelates, and amongst the rest Bartholomew Prignano Archbishop of Bari, a Person of great Authority, and Chancellor of the Court of Rome; and it was unanimously concluded by them, that the only way to prevent their Fears, was, to chuse such a one to be Pope who was either a Roman, or at least an Italian. The College of Cardinals at this time consisted only of 23 Persons, whereof 18 were Frenchmen, 4 Italians, and 1 Spaniard; and of the French there were 7 absent; so that there were but 16 Cardinals in all at Rome to elect the Pope. Whilst these were busie about the Election, the Bannerets sent their Deputies to the College, to remonstrate to them from the Senate and People of Rome, That since the Translation of the Papal See to Avignon there had been nothing but Troubles, Seditions, and Rebellions, which had well nigh ruined the Ecclesiastical State, that in order to the remedying of so great a Mischief, it was absolutely necessary to exclude all Ʋltramontans, that is, Frenchmen and Spaniards, from the Papal Dignity, and to chuse one that was a Roman, or at least an Italian. But not being satisfied with the Answer of the Conclave to this their Remonstrance, they made use of Threats, and soon after took up Arms, and cried with all their Might, We will have a Roman or Italian Pope; We will have one, otherwise we will take care to have Justice done us. Accordingly the 9th of April the Cardinals seeing the People flock together in a mutinous manner about the Conclave, were forced to satisfie them; but most of the Cardinals, especially those of the other side of the Mountains, protested that the Election they were going about, was not a free Election. However Bartholomew Prignano. a Neapolitan, was chosen though he was no Cardinal, because the Ʋltramontans would not give their Consent to the Choice of any of the four Italian Cardinals. He was solemnly Crowned on Easter-day the 18th of April, and took the Name of Ʋrban VI, and with a magnificent Pomp was conducted to St. John of Lateran, there to take Possession of his Church according to custom, being owned of all as a true lawful Pope. However the French Cardinals having left the City, did at Anagni, by an authentick Act the 2d of August the same Year 1378, protest that they had not been at Liberty during the Election. But Baldus the famous Lawyer, who flourished under the Pontificate of Ʋrban, did maintain that that Violence did not hinder the Election from being Canonical, as having been ratified by the Cardinals, in their Inthroning and Crowning of him, and treating with him for almost 3 Months together no otherwise than with a true Pope.

Not long after this Election of Ʋrban VI. the Ʋltramontan Cardinals resolved to make void the Election, as contrary to the Canons of the Church: Having taken this Resolution, they got Castel Angelo into their hands, by means of a Frenchman that was Governour of it; and procured the Foreign Forces that were in the Church Service, to revolt from Pope Ʋrban, consisting of about 6000 Horse and 4000 Foot, which Pope Gregory XI. had raised in Britany. The Cardinals having proceeded thus far with their Design, without Ʋrban's discovering any part of it, ask'd his Leave to depart from Rome during the Heat of the Summer, and to continue at Anagni; and having obtain'd it, they met all of them at the said Place in June. Peter de Cross, Archbishop of Arles, and Chamberlain of the Church, was one of the first that came thither, without having asked the Popes leave, and brought along with him the Triple Crown, and other Pontifical Ornaments. The Pope being informed hereof, sent the Italian Cardinals to those at Anagni to exhort them to return, and desist from their Design: but they, by the same Cardinals, return'd this Remonstrance to him, that he knew in his Conscience that his Election had not been Canonical, and therefore conjured him not to be a Cause of a Schism in the Church. But before this, they had sent notice to Charles V. and the University of Paris, what they were resolved to do. In the mean time whilst some were endeavouring to reconcile and make up this Breach, Joan I. Queen of Naples, declared her self for him whom the Cardinals should make Pope; which encourag'd them the more to execute their Design: And having made the solemn Protest before mentioned the 2d of August, before the Archbishop of Arles; on the 9th of the said Month, the Archbishop of Otranto, in the Presence of 13 Cardinals, with many Prelates and Lords, read a Declaration by which Christian People were admonished not to own Bartholomew Archbishop of Bari as Pope, forasmuch as his Election had been carried by open force. And having done this they retired to Fondi in the Kingdom of Naples, under the Queens Protection; where they so ordered the matter, as to bring over to their Party the remaining three Italian Cardinals, for one of them was since dead. Accordingly in the Month of Sept. the 16 Cardinals made choice of Robert Cardinal of Geneva to be Pope, the 20th of the same Month, who took upon him the Name of Clement VII, and was crowned before the great Church of Fondi in the Presence of the Ambassadors of Queen Joan, and most of the Nobility of that Kingdom.

Immediately after this Election the Cardinals sent Letters to the Princes of Europe, and to all Christians, to inform them of what had past at Rome, Anagni and Fondi protesting that it was meer Force had made them chuse Ʋrban. But he having been acknowledged to be the true Pope for above 4 Months, conform to the first Letters they themselves had writ concerning his Election, there was at first none but Joan Queen of Naples, and her Kingdom, Provence with the City of Avignon, and the six Cardinals which Gregory XI. had left there, that were of Clement's Party. Italy and almost all Germany continued in their Obedience to Ʋrban, as likewise the Kingdoms of the North, England and the Low Countries, except Hainault, which continued Neuter. Lewis King of Hungary embraced the Party of Ʋrban, who was also owned by the Kings of Spain at the beginning of the Schism, but not long after the King of Arragon declared himself Neuter, as likewise did the King of Castile. Charles V. of France took part with Clement, whose Example was followed by the Kings of Scotland and Cyprus, the Earls of Savoy and Geneva, the Dukes of Lorrain and Bar. The Duke of Austria, and some Princes and Cities of Germany, were brought over to Clement's side by his Legat, whom the Emperor, being of the other Party, would not suffer to stay in his Dominions. It will not be amiss here to take notice by what means Charles V. of France came to embrace the Party of Clement. The Bishop of Famagusta, and the Master of the Popes Palace, being arrived at Paris in August, the King conven'd an Assembly the next Month of 6 Archbishops, 30 Bishops, and many Doctors of Divinity and the Canon Law; where it was concluded, to advise the King neither to declare for or against the Choice of Ʋrban, till he were more fully informed of the Matter of Fact. According to this Advice, the King sent to Rome some able Men of his Council, in company of the Bishop of Famagusta and the Master of the Pope's Palace; who arriving there soon after the Election of Clement, they shewed them Authentick Letters, which testified the Force that had been put upon the Conclave at the Election of Ʋrban. And forasmuch as both the Popes did their utmost Endeavours to assert their several Rights, in hopes each of them to get the King on their side, he conven'd a second Assembly in November of the Prelates of France, and the most famous Doctors of several Universities. In this Assembly there was a Party that earnestly pressed for a Neutrality till the time that the Schism might be made up by a General Council, or by some other way as should be thought most fit; but the Generality of them were for taking part with one side or other; and after having examined the Attestation of the Cardinals, and heard the Declaration of Pope Clement's Legat, they concluded that Pope Ʋrban's Election was null and void, and that of Pope Clement Canonical. And for a farther Confirmation the King sent to the University of Paris for their Judgment in this Case; who in a general Assembly agreed to this Determination, That the Ʋniversity did adhere, and would adhere for time to come to Pope Clement VII. as the true Pope, and sovereign Priest of the Ʋniversal Church. Whereupon Charles V. published a Declaration concerning his Resolution to adhere to Clement.

In the mean time the two Popes were engaged in open War, the Clementines were defeated at the Battel of Marino; whereupon Pope Clement was fain to retire to Queen Joan in the City of Naples; but finding himself not secure there, came to Avignon. The 30 of May 1379, John I. King of Castile sent his Ambassadors to Rome and Avignon, to be informed of the Right of each of the Popes, as well as of the truth of the Matter of Fact: After which he call'd a great Assembly at Medina del Campo in Presence of the Nuntio's of them both, which began the 23d of November 1380, and ended the 24th of April 1381, with this Decision, That his Majesty ought to look upon Urban VI. as an Intruder, and acknowledge Clement VII. for the true Pope: And thereupon the King publish'd his Declaration, requiring all his Subjects to be obedient to Pope Clement VII. Thus the greatest Kingdom of Spain became obedient to him, the other Kingdoms (except Portugal, which was always for Ʋrban) continuing in their Neutrality. After the Death of Charles Duras King of Naples, Pope Ʋrban endeavoured to seize that Kingdom; but Lewis II. Duke of Anjou having made himself Master of it in 1387, Pope Clement was own'd there, and the Subjects of that Kingdom who of Ʋrbanists were become Clementines under Q. Joan, and of Clementines, Ʋrbanists under Charles de Duras, became Clementines again under Lewis II. Much about the same time Peter King of Arragon dying, who had kept himself in Neutrality, his Successor John called a general Assembly of the Prelates and Nobles of his Kingdom, in the Presence of Cardinal Peter de Luna in January 1387, where it was resolved to embrace the Obedience of Pope Clement. In the same Month also the Kingdom of Navarre came to the same Resolution; so that now all Spain, Portugal only excepted, had declared themselves for Clement.

Pope Ʋrban VI. died in 1389, about the midst of October; and the 2d of November, the 14 Cardinals that were at Rome proceeded to the choice of Perrino Thomacella Cardinal of S. Anastasius, who called himself Boniface XI. The two Popes, Boniface XI. and Clement VII. having declared in 1393 that they were willing to listen to any way should be propounded to them for the extinguishing of the Schism, Charles VI. of France ordered the University of Paris to consider what might be the best means to effect it; whereupon in a general Assembly of the four Faculties, they unanimously came to this Conclusion, That for the healing of the Schism, one of these three ways must be taken; either of the voluntary Cession of both the Popes, in order to elect a third; or by referring their Right to the Arbitration of Persons who should be nam'd by themselves or others for the terminating of this Difference; or by a General Council: Which three ways were accordingly offered by them to the King. But whilst this work of Accommodation was thus promoting, Cardinal de Luna, who, after that he had engaged three Kingdoms of Spain to declare for Clement, was come to France with the Character of Legate, under the pretence of furthering a Treaty of Peace which was then negotiating between France and England, overthrew all these promising Designs of the University. He endeavoured at first to gain some of the chief Doctors to his mind; but finding himself frustrated here, he endeavoured to insinuate himself with the great ones of the Court, and more especially with the Duke of Berry, who with his Brother the Duke of Burgundy rul'd all in the French Court, whom he also got over to his side; whereupon the University addrest themselves to the Duke of Burgundy, who procur'd them Audience of the King: but the Party of the Duke of Berri being too powerful in the Kings Council, the Chancellor had order to forbid the University from medling any farther with that Matter; who seeing themselves frustrated of the hopes they had entertained of quenching this Flame, suspended their Lectures and Sermons as in a time of common Calamity, and in the mean time sent the small Treatise they had writ containing the three Ways before mentioned, which they had proposed for an Accommodation to Pope Clement, who was extreamly offended at it, and died soon after in the Month of September. Whereupon the University petitioned the King, by his Authority to put a stop to any Proceedings to a new Election; which he promised to do, upon condition that they would restore their publick Lectures and Sermons. The Kings Courier arrived at Avignon at the same time as the Cardinals were entring into the Conclave; but they guessing at the Contents of the Letter, would not open it till after the Election: however they signed an Act, by which they promised, That the Pope who was to be elected should with all his Might endeavour a Union, even to the deposing of himself from the Papacy, in case the Majority of the Cardinals should think it fitting for the Peace of the Church. After this, the second day the Choice fell upon Peter de Luna Cardinal of Arragon, who took upon him the Name of Benedict XIII.

This new Pope writ to the King of France, and to all the Princes, that he was extreamly desirous to put an end to this Schism, and to restore Peace to the Church, being ready to depose himself if that should be thought necessary. Upon this Advice, the King in the Month of February 1395 called a numerous Assembly of the Prelates of his Kingdom, and the most famous Doctors, in which Simon Cramaud the Patriarch of Alexandria, presided in Presence of the Chancellor, where it was determined, That the way of Cession was to be preferred before any other, in order to the creating of a new Pope, whose Election should be referred to Electors chosen by both Parties, or to both the Colleges of Cardinals. The King who had not the least Thought but that the Pope would be as good as his Word and voluntarily offer, sent a most magnificent Embassy to the Pope, consisting of 14 of his chief Counsellors, with the Deputies of the University, and the Dukes of Berry and Burgundy, his Uncles, at the head of them, and his own Brother Lewis Duke of Orleans, who arrived in May at Avignon: But Benedict would not stand to his Word, notwithstanding that they confronted him with the Act which he himself had signed in the Conclave, and that all the Cardinals, besides him of Pampeluna, had declared that it was their Judgment, That to put an end to the Schism, he ought to accept the way of Cession. But after all they could get nothing from him but a Declaration in form of a Bull, wherein he asserted, That he neither ought nor could accept of the way of Cession they proposed, and offer'd three other means for an Accommodation; the first was, That he and his Competitor, together with their Colleges of Cardinals, should meet in a sure place, to agree upon an Expedient for Union: The second, in case this did not succeed, was, That Arbitrators should be chose on each side; and in case that they should not agree neither, he offer'd to propose upon the place a third Means, or to follow that which should be offer'd to him, provided it were agreeable to Right and Reason. The Dukes being returned to Paris, the King sent Ambassadors with the Deputies of the University into England, Germany, Hungary and Spain, to desire the Kings and Princes to endeavour with him to procure the Peace of the Church by the way of Cession, which was look'd upon as the best and most effectual for that purpose. The King of England resolved to stand to it, contrary to the Judgment of the University of Oxford, who were for having the case determined by a General Council. The Emperor, the Electors of the Empire, with the Dukes of Bavaria and Austria assembled at Franckfort, declared themselves also for the way of Cession. The King of Hungary, with the Kings of Navar and Castile, joyned themselves with Charles VI of France, notwithstanding the Solicitations of Martin King of Arragon, who obstinately held out for Benedict. The King of Portugal and the other Princes who had always been for the Popes that were chosen at Rome, continued in their owning of Boniface. There were some also who being gained by the Cunning of Benedict returned to him again; and others, who though they were desirous of Peace and Union, yet did not approve of the way of Cession as the best means to bring it about. Wherefore King Charles upon the Advice of the University of Paris, resolved to call an Assembly of the Prelates and Deputies of the Universities of France, to deliberate whether it were best to force Benedict to stand to his word, by a total Substraction of Obedience, or at least by depriving him of the Right to which he pretended of bestowing Benefices, and of levying Tithes from the Clergy of France This Assembly (which began May 22. 1398) consisted (the King being indisposed) of the Duke of Orleans his Brother, with the Dukes of Berry, Burgundy and Bourbon his Uncles, with the Chancellor of France and all the Lords of the Council. The King of Navarre also assisted at it, and the King of Castile sent his Ambassadors thither. Of the Clergy, besides the Patriarch of Alexandria, there were eleven Archbishops, threescore Bishops. threescore and ten Abbots, threescore and eight Proctors, the Rector of the University of Paris, the Heads of the several Faculties, and the Deputies of the Universities of Orleans, Angers, Montpellier and Tholouse, besides a vast number of Doctors of Divinity and Law. The Patriarch of Alexandria having proposed a Substraction of Obedience, as a means to make Benedict accept the way of Cession, to which he was bound by his own Promise, the whole Assembly, very few excepted, agreed to a total Substraction of all Obedience from Benedict, until he should submit to a Cession. In pursuance whereof the King publish'd his Letters Patents of July 27. forbidding all his Subjects to obey Benedict, or to pay any thing to his Officers, and that the Gallican Church should in the mean time enjoy its ancient Liberties; and that the vacant Benefices should be supplied according to the Common Law, or by Collation of the Ordinaries.

The Example of France was followed by all Neighbouring Princes, and by the Duke of Bavaria, ordaining likewise in their respective Dominions a Substraction of Obedience in Spiri¦tuals and Temporals. And soon after eighteen Cardinals left Benedict, and retired to Villeneuve which belonged to the King of France, so that he had only two Cardinals left with him, viz. the Cardinal of Pampeluna, and another called Boniface. Whereupon order was given to besiege him in his Palace of Avignon; but the King, in consideration of his Character, ordered the Siege to be changed into a Blockade, and to permit all necessary Provisions to enter. By which means Benedict thought sir, by an Authentick Act of April 20. 1399, to promise that he would renounce the Papacy, in case Boniface would agree to do the same likewise, or in case he should dye, or be driven from his See. In the mean time he was kept by the King's Soldiers in his Palace till he should perform his promise. He continued under this Restraint five Years, till in 1403 the Duke of Orleans resolved to set him at liberty, which he did by means of one Braquemont, who commanded a Company of French in a City near to Avignon, and having free Access to the Pope's Palace, found an Opportunity to make him escape in a Disguise, and conducted him to Chasteau Rainaud with a Guard of 500 Men, who waited for him without the City. Benedict finding himself again at full Liberty, re-assum'd his Pontifical Habit, with a Resolution to keep his Authority till Death.

He was no sooner by this means got at Liberty, but the Cardinals that had before left him, beg'd his Pardon, and returned to him, and he was solemnly received by the Citizens of Avignon, and the Magistrates took care to repair the Breaches made in his Palace during the Siege. He writ at the same time to the King of France, and to the University of Paris, and sent the Cardinals of Poitiers and Salustes, to demand the Restitution of Obedience, protesting that he was ready to make good what he had promised concerning his Cession. The Duke of Orleans who had set the Pope at Liberty, prevailed with the King for the Restitution of Obedience, which was solemnly published in the Church of our Lady at Paris, where the University were fain to be present. Almost at the same time the King of Castile restored him also the Obedience he had taken from him, and his Authority was so great there, that he bestowed the Archbishoprick of Toledo upon his Nephew Peter de Luna.

In the mean time Pope Boniface dying in September 1404. the Cardinals, before they proceeded to an Election, took an Oath, that whosoever of them should be chosen, should submit himself to the way of Cession, and depose himself from the Papacy, provided Benedict did the same; which done, they made Choice of Cosmatus Melioratus, Cardinal of Bologna, who took the name of Innocent VII. and died the sixth of November. After his Death the Choice fell upon Angelo Cozario Cardinal of St. Mark, who called himself Gregory XII. the Cardinals, before his Election, having pass'd an Authentick Act, that the Party chosen should renounce the Papal Dignity, in case Benedict would submit himself to the same Law. Whilst these things pass'd, the King of France conven'd another General Assembly of his Prelates, who after having at divers Sessions well examined the Matter, came to this final Resolution: That the Calling of an Universal Council for the Reformation of the Church in it• Head and Members, ought to be procured: That there ought to be a General Substraction of Obedience, without owning either Peter de Luna for Pope, or him who was at Rome: And that in the mean time the Gallican Church should be governed in like manner as it was during the first Substraction. In the mean time Benedict XIII. came to this Agreement with the Ambassadors of Gregory XII. That the two Popes, with their Colleges, should meet at Savona at Michaelmas, or at the furthest at All Saint• in the Year 1407, to put an end to the Schism: The King of France also sent his Ambassadors thither, to sollicit them to perform their Promise. But after all the Conference was not held, notwithstanding that Benedict was come as far as Porto Venere, and Gregory to Luca. This gave occasion to almost all Gregory's Cardinals to leave him, and retiring to Pisa, they made a Solemn Act of Appeal from any thing Gregory might undertake against them, to the General Council, or to the future Pope Canonically chosen. And at the same time they sent Circular Letters to all the Princes and Prelates of Christendom, in which they declared that they were retired to Pisa with design to find out some means to put an end to the Schism, which had so long ruined the Peace of the Church. In France the King published his Letters Patents of January 12. 1408, in which he declared, pursuant to the Resolution of the General Assembly of the Gallican Church, that he would proceed to an entire Substraction of Obedience, and acknowledge neither of the pretended Popes, except by the Feast of Ascension next they did by their voluntary Cession procure the Reunion of the Church. Benedict complained to the King of these his Proceedings, but his Envoye at the same time presented him with a Bull dated a Year before, whereby he excommunicated all those who should oppose his good Designs, either by Appealing from his Tribunal, or by causing a Substraction, whether Emperor or Kings. But the King caused the Bull to be torn to pieces, and the day after Ascension Thursday the Substraction of Obedience and Neutrality was publish'd at Paris, and afterwards throughout the whole Kingdom; and soon after called a National Council at Paris, where care was taken for the Government of the Gallican Church; and by advice of the said Assembly the King declared three Cardinals, one Archbishop and three Bishops to have forfeited all their Dignities and Benefices in France, together with all others that maintained the Party of Peter de Luna.

Benedict who at this time was still at Porto Venero, not daring to go to Provence, nor to Avignon, betook himself to Perpignan in Roussillon, where he created twelve Cardinals to compose his Court. And on the other hand Pope Gregory returned to Sienna, where he created nine new Cardinals to make up a College, because those few of the old ones which had all along kept with him, had lately forsaken him, and joyned themselves with those at Pisa, from whence they all together went to Legorne, whither also the greatest part of Benedict's Cardinals, that had any concern for the Peace of the Church were arrived. Here they agreed to call a General Council, by the Authority of the two Colleges of Cardinals, and with the consent of the greatest part of the Princes, Prelates, &c. And accordingly the Council was fixed to meet at Pisa March 25. 1409, and both the Popes were desired to honour the Council with their Presence, or at least to send their Proctors with full Power to make the Cession required of them, and all the Princes and Prelates of Christendom were likewise invited to it. The Result of this Assembly (which was one of the Greatest that of a long time had been seen in the Church) after thirteen Sessions was this, that they declared Benedict XIII. and Gregory XII. to be Schismaticks, and deprived them of the Papal Dignity June 5. 1409. The Fifteenth of the said Month the Cardinals entred into the Conclave, and the 29th following made choice of Peter Philargi of Candia, Cardinal of Milan, who took the name of Alexander V.

Yet the Schism continued for all this, only with this difference, that whereas before there were but two Popes, there were now three; because Benedict and Gregory still continued to keep up their Authority in those Dominions that own'd them. Benedict having still the Kingdoms of Castile, Arragon and Scotland; and Gregory being owned by Ladislaus King of Naples, and some other Cities of Italy; all the rest of the Christian World having submitted themselves to Pope Alexander. In the mean time Gregory held a Council at Austria, a City near to Ud•no the Capital of Friuli, which began the sixth of June; but because there were but very few Prelates at it, he summon'd the Bishops of the State of Venice to appear there, who refusing to come, he notwithstanding was pleased to bestow the name

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

of General Council upon this inconsiderable Assembly, which excommunicated Peter de Luna and Peter of Candia, with all their Adherents, and published a Constitution, by which he offered to appear in a General Council, and there to renounce his Right, in case the two other Popes would depose themselves from the Papacy.

Alexander V. immediately after his Election confirmed the Cardinals and changed their Titles, but lived not long after, dying May 3. 1410. The French and Neapolitan Cardinals, who made the far greater part of the Seventeen whereof the Conclave did consist, elected on the Seventeenth of May Baltazar Cossa Cardinal, Legate of Bononia, who called himself John XXIII.

This Pope called the Council of Constance, which began in November 1414, in the second Session whereof he solemnly promised to renounce the Papal Dignity, whenever Benedict XIII. and Gregory XII. should agree to do the same, to reunite the Church by this Cession, and to extirpate the Schism. But not long after some Difference arising between him and the Council, he fled to Schaffhause, from thence to Brisack, and so to Friburgh, where the Duke of Austria, who had declared himself his Protector, made him a Prisoner in his Castle, which he had promised to him for his place of Refuge. Here the Pope received two Deputies from the Council, who were sent to cite him to appear before them the Thirteenth of May; he told them he was ready to return to Constance; but instead of conveighing him thither, the Emperor Sigismond made him to be conducted to Cell, a strong place two Leagues from that City; and notwithstanding all his Remonstrances the Council deposed him May 29. 1415, declaring that it should not be Lawful to elect neither Balthazar Cossa heretofore Pope, John XIII. nor Angelo Corario, nor Peter de Luna, called in places of their Obedience Gregory XII. and Benedict XIII. After this Deposing, John XXIII. by an Authentick Act freely abdicated himself, and Gregory XII. made his Renunciation in open Council the Fourth of July by his Proctor Carlo Malatesta. And that he might yet further ratifie it, he in a Consistory of his Cardinals, and the small number of Prelates and Officers that composed his Court, being dress'd in his Pontifical Habit, laid down his Mitre or Triple Crown, and all the Ornaments and Marks of the Papal Dignity, protesting that he would be contented for the future to be the first of Cardinals, and perpetual Legate of the Marquisate of Ancona, according to the Decree pass'd by the Council in his behalf. So that now there was none but Benedict XIII. that opposed the Peace of the Church, whereupon the Emperor Sigismond was fain to take a Journy to Perpignan, there to have a Conference with this Antipope and the King of Arragon, which they had before agreed upon. He was accompanied thither by the Archbishop of Tours, and with thirteen other Deputies of the Council, and arrived there September 18. 1415, but could not prevail with Benedict to submit to Abdication, who therefore was deposed by the Council of Constance July 26. 1417, in the same manner as he had been formerly by that of Pisa. And thereupon they proceeded to a new Election, which, that upon this occasion it might be done with a more certain consent of the whole Church, the Council ordered that for this time only six Ecclesiastical Deputies of every one of the five Nations should be joyned with the Cardinals, and that he who should be chosen by the two thirds of the Cardinals, and the two thirds of the Deputies of each Nation, should be held for the true Successor of St. Peter, and Head of the Church; which Deputies, with the 28 Cardinals of the three Obediences, made up the number of 58 Electors, and entring into the Conclave the eighth of November, three days after made choice of Otho Colonna, who took the name of Martin V. In 1419 John XXIII. who had been kept a Prisoner for near four Years, obtained his Liberty, and came to Florence, where he cast himself at the Feet of Martin V. owning him to be the Head of the Church; who thereupon made him Cardinal Dean of the College, and ordered that in all publick Ceremonies he should sit next him, and in a Seat higher than the rest of his Collegues; but he did not long enjoy this Honour, dying six Months after.

So that now there was only the Peninsula of Paniscola in a corner of the Kingdom of Arragon, which held out against all Christendom besides, by the invincible Obstinacy of Peter de Luna, who always believed himself to be the only true Pope to his Death, which happened in September 1424. Before his Death he obliged the two Cardinals, upon pain of the Curse of God, to chuse another Pope in his place, which they did the rather to comply also with the Will of the King of Arragon, who was an Enemy to Pope Martin, and made choice of one Gilles Mugnmos Doctor of Canon Law, who took the name of Clement VIII. But the King of Arragon some time after being reconciled to Martin V. in 1429, the pretended Pope also made his solemn Abdication the same Year, and the five Cardinals of his Creation deposed themselves on several days, the last Deposition happening on August 24. 1429, which to speak properly was the term of this great Western Schism, which from Sept. 21. 1378 (when Clement VII. was elected at Fondi) till then, had continued near upon 51 Years. Maimbourg Histoire de Schism.

* The Learned Spanheim gives this account of that Schism, That its Rise was from the French and Italian Factions, each of them desiring a Pope of their own Nation; so that after Gregory's Death, An. 1378, the Archbishop of Bar in Italy was chosen by most Voices, and called himself Urban VI The French Cardinals thinking he bore hard upon them, Thirteen of them withdrew to Anagnia, declared Urban an Intruder, and excommunicated him; and at Fundi in the Kingdom of Naples, chose Robert of Geneva aged 36 under the Name of Clement VII. Hence they Anathematiz'd and raised Armies against one another, Italy, most of Germany, Hungary and England, adhering to Urban; the Queen of Naples, France, Navar, Castile and Arragon, stood by Clement, so that the Church was miserably distracted; what the one Pope called Holy the other called Profane, so that the People knew not which of them was Simon Peter, which Simon Magus, whether to look upon Rome or Avignion as the Holy See, both of them created Cardinals and published Decrees. Catharine of Sienna adhered to Urban, and patronized his Cause by her pretended Extasies, Visions, Prophesies and Marks from Christ himself, so that she was esteemed a Saint, had much Reputation, and wrote a Letter against Clement, calling him Anti-Christ. On the other hand Peter of Luxemburg a Youth of seventeen Years old, Famous for his pretended Miracles, and also reputed a Saint, espoused Clement's Cause: But both of them discovered themselves Anti-christian in their Actions; Urban being of a fierce and cruel Disposition, raised a most cruel War, cut off Joan Queen of Naples, lanch'd an Anathema against the King of Castile, made War upon, and delivered up to Sathan Charles King of Sicily and his Queen, bestowed the Principality of Capua upon his own Nephew Prignanus, put the suspected Cardinals to the Rack, and after extorting Confessions from them, Hang'd, Drown'd or Beheaded them, usurp'd the Government of Rome from the Senate, appointed a new Festival of the Visitation, reduced the Jubilees to every 33 Years being Christ's Age, and did avowedly introduce the Sale of Benefices according to their yearly Value. The French Writers say he scarcely did any thing aright; but Bzovius on the contrary extols Urban to the Skies, and inveighs against Clement as Sacrilegious, Ambitious a Traytor, Robber and Oppressor of the Church. Launois says, that neither of them were true Pope, but that the Matter was undetermined in the Church. After their Death arose Anti-Popes, Boniface IX. at Rome, a Neapolitan, of thirty Years, An. 1389. and Petrus de Luna by a precipitate Election, was chosen at Avignon under the Name of Bennet XIII. who at first plaid the Fox, but discover'd himself afterwards to be a Tyger. The University of Paris proposed an Union, that both Popes should demit and suffer a new Election, but they would not consent unto it. Whereupon Charles VI. of France seeing his endeavours to abolish the Schism ineffectual, publish'd an Edict, protesting that he would acknowledge neither of them, and forbidding his Subjects to go either to Rome or Avignon. This brought a Thunderbolt of Excommunication upon him from Bennet; but the King of Arragon, Republick of Liege, with several Dukes and Counts, joyn'd with the French King in disowning both. Boniface had all the Marks of Anti-Christian Tyranny, Simony and Idolatry; he hastned the Jubilee, and sold Plenary Indulgences, Benefices and Offices to those who bid most: He Tyranniz'd over the City of Rome, imposed Magistrates upon them, forfeited and put to Death those who favoured Bennet: He excommunicated Lewis of Anjou, King Richard and King Edward of England, depriving them of the Power of conferring Benefices, Excommunicating all Princes who pretended to Jurisdiction in the Temporal Concerns of the Church: He confirm'd the Abrogation of the Emperor Wenceslaus, and commanded all who were suspected of Heresie to be Hang'd or Burnt alive. Nor was Benedict XIII. any better, Bzovius accusing him of Pride, Ambition, Deceit, wicked Designs, cunning Knavery, and Stubbornness: He was deposed by the Council of Pisa, together with Gregory XII. Alexander V. being set up in his place, he was deposed again by the Council of Constance, and by Martin V. An. 1417, but remained Pertinacious in his Schism, and retaining the Popedom till his Death, An. 1424. Boniface died An. 1403, and was succeeded by Innocent VII. and Gregory XII. Alexander V. was chosen by the Council of Pisa, so that there were three Popes together. Alexander being dead, John XXIII. succeeded, and Martin V. succeeded him. Bennet XIII's Faction, according to his Charge on his Death bed, chose Clement VIII. Anti-Pope, who abdicated An. 1429, and put an end to the Schism, which lasted 51 Years and 56 Days, and distracted all Europe with Wars and Discord; while one Pope called another Apostate, Heretick, Robber, Anti-Christ and the Son of Perdition; so that the most Learned and Conscientious could not tell which of them to adhere to.

The Chronological Table of the Popes and Anti-Popes during the great Schism. Gregory IX. died in 1378.

Popes. Urban VI. Bartholomy Pugnan Archbishop of Bari, a Neopolitan, chosen April 1378. died October 1389.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Anti-Popes.

Boniface IX. Perrin Thomacelle Cardinal of St. Anastasia, a Neopolitan, chosen Nov. 1389. died September 1404. Clement VII. Robert Cardinal of Geneve Brother of Amedeus IV. was chosen in Sept. 1378. died Sept. 1394. held eleven Years against Urban VI. and five against Boniface IX.

Innocent VII. Cosmatus Melioratus Cardinal of Bologne an Italian, chosen October 1404. died in November 1406.

Gregory XII. Angelo• Corario Cardinal of St. Marc, a Venetian, chosen November 1406. deposed in June 1409. by the Council of Pisa; and a second time on May 29. 1415, at the Council of Constance, quitted July 4. 1415. Bennet XIII. Peter de Luna Cardinal of Arragon, a Spaniard, chosen in Sept. 1394. deposed in 1409 by the Council of Pisa; a second time in 1417, in the Council of Constance; died in Sept. 1424. held fifteen Years before his Deposition in the Council of Pisa, thirty Years in all against Boniface IX. Innocent VII. Gregory XII. Alexander V. John XXIII. and Martin V.

Alexander V. Peter of Candia Cardinal of Milan, chosen in June 1409 by the Council of Pisa; died May 1410.

John XXIII. Baltazar Cossa Cardinal, Legate of Bologne, Neopolitan, chosen May 1410, deposed in the Council of Constance 1415.

Martin V. Otho Colonna Cardinal Deacon, an Italian, chosen Nov. 1417. died in 1431. Clement VIII. Giles Mugamos an Arragonian Doctor of the Canon Law, chosen in 1414. abdicated July 1429.

Schlistat, see Selestat.

Schmidelin (Jacobus Andreas) a Lutheran of Germany, who lived about the latter end of the last Century, and was one of the Heads of that Party, who were commonly called Concordists, because they endeavoured to unite the Lutherans and Calvinists; for which end he writ a Book, wherein he shewed the Inconsiderableness of the Difference that was between the Opinions of both Parties, and made those that were of his mind to write their names in the said Book, to shew their owning of his design. Spond. An. Ch. 1580.

Schoenobates, a Greek word which signifies a Rope-dancer. Amongst the Ancients there were four sorts of Rope-dancers; the first were those that did swing themselves about a Rope, and would hang themselves on it by the Feet and Neck: The second was of those who lying flat on their Stomach on a Rope, whereof the one end was tyed to some high place, and from thence went sloping to the Ground, did slide down from the top to the bottom of it: The third sort was of those that run upon a Rope stretched out in a straight line; or from the top to the bottom of a Rope stretched out shelvingly: The last sort were of those who not only walked upon a Rope, but also leap'd and danc'd upon it. The Art of Rope-dancers is very Ancient, as being mentioned in the Prologue of Terence his Play, called, Hecyra. Suetonius relates that in the time of the Emperor Galba, Elephants were seen to walk upon Ropes, and that a Roman Knight in Nero's presence sate upon an Elephant that walk'd upon a Rope. The curious Enquirers into the Original of things, are satisfied that this way of Dancing upon Ropes was invented soon after the Comick Plays instituted in Honour of Bacchus about the Year 1345 before the Birth of Christ, that these Pastimes were never comprehended amongst the publick Spectacles, nor look'd upon as any ways belonging to the Theatre; though sometimes made use of as Interludes in publick Plays. Bulenger in his Theatre Spon. Recherches curieuses d'antiquite.

Scholarius (Georgius) the Imperial Judge of Constantinople, who lived in the XV Century: He assisted at the Council of Florence, which was called for the Union of the Greeks and Latins, and pronounced several Orations to that purpose. He wrote an Apology for the five Chapters contained in the Decree of Union. After the taking of Constantinople by the Turks in 1453, Mahomet II. being desirous to draw the Christians to that City, gave them leave to elect a new Patriarch, in the room of Gregorius who had quitted the See, and the Choice fell upon this George, though he was but a Laick, who took to himself the name of Gennadius. And forasmuch as it was an ancient Custom, on such like occasions, for the Emperor to deliver the Crosier to the Patriarch, uttering these words, Sancta Trinitas quae mihi Imperium donavit, te in Patriarcham Novae Romae elegit; and to bestow upon him a white Horse richly caparison'd, upon which the Patriarch being mounted, was led in State to his Palace; Mahomet would have all these Ceremonies exactly observed; and afterwards had several Conferences with Gennadius, who being elected in 1453, governed the Church of Constantinople five Years and some Months, and then retir•• into a Monastery, where he died according to some Authors in 1460, though others say sooner. We have of his, besides the Treatises already mentioned, his Conference with Mahomet, a Book Concerning the Articles of the Faith to Mahomet: A Treatise of Predestination, and some others; not to mention those which are kept in the Libraries of curious Persons, and have not yet been published.

Scholarius (George) a Monk that was Contemporary to the Patriarch of his Name, called himself Gennadius in the Greek Monastery, wherein he became Religious. He was an irreconcilable Enemy of the Latins, and wrote a Treatise against the Council of Florence.

Scholastici, Scholasticus, this name in the Reign of Augustus was given to Rhetoricians, who exercised themselves and their Scholars in making of Declamations; but from Nero's time this name was appropriated to those who exercised themselves in pleading in the Law Schools, and afterwards was given to Barresters that pleaded at the Bar. And we find that this word continued a long time in this Signification amongst the Greeks. There was also a time wherein this word was applied to all Lawyers in general. But since the Erecting of the Ecclesiastical Schools by the Kings of France of the first Race, and restored again by Charlemagne, this name was given to the Masters of these Schools, that is to say, to those who were appointed to govern and teach the Clerks of each Church, and were called the Masters or Heads of the Schools. Some pretend that he who was the Scholasticus of a Church, was only to teach the Tongues and Philosophy, and that there was a Divine besides who taught Divinity: But supposing this to be true, yet certain it is, that these Functions became afterwards united, and were the Charge of one and the same Person, who in some places was called Scholaster, Primicerius and Theologalis. Thus Alger, who writ against Berengarius, had the name of Scholasticus, because he had been Scholaster or Theologalis of Liege; and Olivarius Scholasticus, who lived at the beginning of the thirteenth Century, acquired this Title because he had been Theologalis of Cologne. And it seems probable that all the Ecclesiastical Writers of the West, that have had the name of Scholastici since the ninth Century have been so called, to intimate the Employment or Office they had in the Church; and that from that time this Title was no longer used to signifie the Learning or Eloquence of the Authors to whom it was given. And yet it must be own'd, that we find some Examples that seem to lead us to this latter Sense, as that of Anselmus Dean and Canon of Laon, who died in 1117, and who was surnamed Scholasticus & Doctor Doctorum. Genebrardus tells us, that amongst the Greeks also the word Scholasticus was the name of an Office or Ecclesiastical Dignity, which was much the same with the Theologals, or with the Office of Apostolical Notary of the Western Christians. Vossius Etymol. L. Latin.

Schomberg (Cha•les) Duke of Alluin, Peer and Mareschal of France, Marquis of Espinay, &c. was a Person highly esteemed by Lewis XIII. for his many important Services done to the Crown of France, which he continued also during the Minority of the present French King. He first signaliz'd himself at the Siege of Sommerives in Languedoc, shewed great Conduct at the Attack of Pas de Suze, and taking of Privas in 1629, accompanied the King in his Voyage to Savoy in 1630, was dangerously Wounded at the Battle of Rouvrei in 1632, but afterwards worsted the Spaniards in Roussillon, forced them to raise the Siege of Leucate, overthrew them at Canet and Sigcan in 1639, relieved Ilhes in Catalonia in 1640, took Perpignan and Salces in 1642, and Tortose in 1648. He died of a Retention of Urin in 1656 in the 56th Year of his Age, and was buried in the Church of the Priory of Nanteuil near his Father.

Schomberg (Henry) Earl of Nanteuil and Duretal, Marquis of Espinay, Knight of the Royal Orders of France, and Lieutenant General of their Armies, was the Son of Gaspar Schomberg a German, succeeded his Father in the Command of Marshal de Camp General of the German Troops in the French King's Service. He was sent Ambassador Extraordinary into England in 1615, at his return he had a Command in the Army of Pic•mont under the Marshal Lesdiguieres, and contributed to the taking of several places in 1620. He assisted at the Reduction of the Cities of Rouen, Caen, la Fleche, Pont de Ce and Navarreins, as well as at the Sieges of St. Jean d'Angely and Montauban. He also shared in the Honour of taking of Roianne, Negrepelisse, Marsillargues, and other places in Languedoc; in 1627 he was present at the Action of the Isle of Re, where the English were defeated. In 1630 he took Pignerol, and relieved Cazal, and gain'd the day at the Battle of Castelnaudary. He died at Bourdeaux of an Apoplexy in 1632, in the 49th Year of his Age: He was buried in the Church of the Priory of Nanteuil under a Marble Tomb. He was a Man of Honour and Judgment, Couragious, Faithful, and experienced in Business. Godefroy Hist. de France.

Schomberg (Frederick) Mareschal of France, Duke and Peer of Portugal, Governour of Prussia, Minister of State, and Generalissimo to his Electoral Highness of Brandenburgh, Duke and Peer of England, General of the Army in Ireland, Master of the Ordinance, and Knight of the Garter. All these different Dignities and Employs in so different and far distant Dominions, are sufficient Testimonies of the great Worth of this Famous

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Commander. The first proof he gave of himself was in the Service of the United Provinces under Frederick Henry Prince of Orange, after whose Death he engaged himself in the Service of his Son William; and some time after betook himself to the Service of France, where he had secret order given him to go to Portugal; which Kingdom since the Year 1640 had withdrawn it self from its Subjection to Spain. He commanded the Portugal Army with so much Success, that Spain was forced to make Peace with them in 1668, and to own the House of Braganza Lawful Heirs of the Crown of Portugal. After this he commanded the French Armies in Catalonia in 1672, and notwithstanding his being a Protestant, had the Battoon of Marshal of France conferred on him July 30. 1675. He commanded in the Low-Countries and raised the Siege of Maestricht. And in 1685, when the Protestant Religion was suppress'd in France, having no Inclination to change his Religion, he was suffered to depart that Kingdom, upon condition of his going to Portugal; but not long after he got liberty to go to Germany, where the Elector of Brandenburgh bestowed upon him the Employments before mentioned. In 1688 he came over into England with the Prince of Orange, now King William III. He went to Ireland in 1689, where he hindred King James from making himself Master of that Kingdom. The next Year His Majesty arriving there in Person with a considerable Recruit joyned the General, and the twelfth of July set upon King James his Army, which was very advantagiously posted on the other side of the River Boyne, and entirely defeated and routed it, whereby His Majesty became Master of the greatest part of that Kingdom; but the Valiant General being without his Coat of Armour was killed by a Pistol-shot, and the thrust of a Sword, in the Rear of a Regiment of Foot which he was advancing against the Enemy. He was twice married, the first time to his Cousin-German, of whom he had three Sons, Frederick, Menard now Duke of Schomberg and Charles Duke of Lemster, who march in the steps of their Illustrious Father: His second Marriage was with Susanna Domel of an ancient Family in Picardy, by whom he had no Children.

Schonen, Sconia, Scania, a Province of Scandia, which some call Scandinavia (though indeed Scandia be only the Southern part of Scandinavia) upon the Baltick Sea over against Zealand, whence it is divided towards the West with the Sound, on the South and South-East it has the Baltick Sea, and the Province of Bleking, and on the North is bounded by Halland and Westrogothia, and is a principal part of South-Gothland. It was formerly in the Possession of the Kings of Denmark, but in the Year 1658 it was left to the Swedes by the Treaty of Roschild. This Province was Mortgaged by Christopher II. of Denmark to the Dukes of Holstein, and by them sold in 1330 to Magnus King of Sweden for 70000 Marks, and Waldemarus redeemed it from the Swedes in 1341. This Country was converted by Bishop Othinger An. 980. Its principal Towns are Lunden where they have an University, Landscroon, Malmog, Helsinburg and Olstet on the Baltick Sea. Hoffman.

Schonerus (Johannes) a German born at Carelstat in Franconia, who taught the Mathematicks at Nuremburgh. He is very Famous for his Astronomical Tables, which he published after those of Regiomontanus. He had also great Skill in Judicial Astrology, which he hath greatly improved by his Observations. He gives his Astronomical Tables the name of Resoluta, because of their clearness, as Vossius hath noted. He died at Nuremberg 1547, being 62 Years of Age. His chief Works that are printed are Isagoge Astrologiae Judiciariae. De usu Globuli Coelestis. Honorii cylindri Canones. Aequatorium Astronomicum. Planisphaerium seu Meteoroscopium, &c. Organum Uranicum. Globus Astronomicus. Thuan. Histor. Voss. Math.

Schoonhoven, a Town of South-Holland upon the River Leek, over against Newport, three German Miles above Rotterdam towards the East: It hath a commodious Haven capable to receive a great number of Ships; great quantities of Salmon are taken here. This Town is Famous for the Birth of Joannes Dignus a Worthy Prelate, whom Trithemius mentions amongst his Ecclesiastical Authors, who from a Frier of the Order of St. Dominick, was raised to the Bishoprick of St. Asaph in England.

Schoorel (John) a Famous Painter, who took his name from the Village Schoorel near the City of Alemaer, where he was born towards the end of the XV Century. He went to the Holy Land, and in his Voyage design'd all the Promontories and Straights that lay in his way, amongst the rest the Coasts of Cyprus and Candia; took a view of all the Rarities at Jerusalem; and upon the Banks of the Jordan drew that Figurative C•rt which he made use of afterwards in Flanders in the fine piece wherein he represents Joshua leading the Children of Israel dry-foot over it. He also drew the Plan of Jerusalem, and took a Draught of the Holy Sepulchre. Most of his Pieces were bought by Philip II. of Spain for their Excellency. He died in 1562, in the 67 Year of his Age.

* Schorndorf, a small Town of the Dutchy of Witemberg in Germany, well fortified: It stands in the Vally of Remms on a River of the same name where Salt is made. It is four Miles ••st from Studgart, and six South-East of Hailborn; was taken by the French in 1647, but restored. It is defended by a Castle, and obtained the Privileges of a City from the Emperor Fred••ick II. in 1230 Baudr.

Schouwen, Scaldia, one of the Islands of Zeland in the united Provinces near the East mouth of the Schelde. It was formerly much greater than now it is, the Sea having wash'd away great part of it. The principal Town is Ziricksee, besides which there is also Browers Haven and Bommene. It is six Leagues in length and two in breadth, and was formerly so near to North-Bireland another Island, that the Inhabitants could discourse one another, but now the passage is much widened by Tides and Tempests.

Schud (Giles) was of Glaris, one of the Swisse-Cantons. He writ in his own Language the History of the Grisons, which Sebastian Munster press'd him to publish in Latin: After which he undertook to write the General History of Switzerland in his Mother-Tongue, but did not finish it being prevented by Death in 1571, at 67 Years of Age. After whose Death the Work was commended to Josias Simlerus who translated what Schud had begun, and continued it in Latin, but dying not long after, he also left it imperfect.

Schuerman (Anna Maria) a Maiden Gentlewoman of Utrecht in the Low-Countries, very Famous for her Parts and Learning; she has left some of her Writings in six or seven several Languages; for besides the French, German, Spanish, Italian and Low-Dutch, which was her Mother Tongue, she understood Hebrew, Syriae and Chaldee. She had studied Philosophy and Divinity to good purpose, and had made some progress in the Mathematicks: Besides all which she was skilful in the Art of Painting in Oyl and Water-colours, as well as of Engraving on Copper and Glass. We have several pieces of hers in Prose and Verse, and amongst others that intituled Dissertatio Logica de ingenii Muliebris ad Doctrinam, & meliores literas aptitudine, with many of her Letters writ to several Persons, the last of which address'd to Jacobus Lydius, is well worth the reading, which is in answer to a question he put to her, about what was the meaning of the Passage of St. Paul in the fifteenth Chapter of the first of the Corinthians, concerning those who are Baptised for the Dead. Several great Men have writ in Commendation of her, and amongst the rest Vossius, Salmasius, &c. She was at last led away by Labadae, and died about 1660.

Schut, Insula Cituorum, a great Island in the Lower-Hungary made by the River Danube; it is divided into two, whereof the one is called the greater Schut, the other the less. The greater is about twenty Leagues in circuit, nine long and four broad. The Capital of the greater is Komorra, the lesser is of an oval Figure, being about two Leagues broad. Both these are wonderful Fruitful and well Peopled, containing about 300 Villages, and are beautified with Gardens, Warrens, Pools and pleasant Pastures. It contributed as one of the Causes of the present War between the Emperor and the Turks; the latter demanding it about 82, and the Emperor refusing, as he had good reason to do, because that it kept the Turks from coming up the Danube; whereupon the Turks besieged Vienna. Fournier.

Schwaben, Lat. Suevia, by the French called Souabe, a Province of Germany, bounded with Bavaria on the East, Swisserland on the South, Franconia on the North, and the Rhine on the West, which separates it from Alsatia. It contains the Dutchy of Wittemberg, the Black Forest, and the Marquisates of Baden, Burgaw and Ortnaw; the Principalities of Fustenberg and Zealand, the Counties Ettengen and Hochenburgh, the Territories of Kempten and Algow, and Bishopricks of Ausburgh and Constance. The Capital of this Circle is Ulm, its other Towns of Note are Ausburgh, Kempen, Constance, Hailbron, Hall, Lindaw, Meninghen, Norlingen, Stugard, Tubingen and Uberlingen. The ancient Suabians, according to Cluvier and some other Authors, extended their Territories as far as Poland and Pomerania, and were divided into seven several sorts. They anciently had very powerful Dukes who commanded the whole, but now it is divided among many. Cluvier. descript. Germanic. Briet.

Schwart (Bertholdus) otherwise called Constantine Angklitzen, born at Friburgh in Germany, and a Monk by Profession. He was the first Inventer of Gun-powder, and of Fire-arms, having lighted upon it by chance amongst his Chymical Experiments. It is said, that being on a time beating some Materials in a Mortar, he was astonish'd to see them all take fire with a blast, and prying into the reason of it, he was led to the Invention of this Fatal Composition. In a Treatise that is found amongst the Works of Albertus Magnus, this Bertholdus Schwart owns himself to be a Cordelier, and that he invented the making of Gun-powder in Prison. The use whereof began to grow common about the Year 1380, and the Venetians made use of it against the Genouese at the Siege of Chioza. Though Berthold is generally thought the first Inventer of Gun-powder, yet some will have it known before his time, for Petrarque and some others, seem to mention it in their Works: Scaliger, Forcatulus, Argolus, with several others, have left us very ingenious Epigrams against the Inventer of so pernicious a thing; and Chytraus makes mention in his Itinerary of these following Verses which he found at Venice.

Cerberus evomuit triplici de gutture flammas,

Sulphura, Sal, nitrum, falmina, bella, glob•s.

And Pamphilius Saxus makes a Canon speak thus:

Vis, Sonitus, Rabies, Metus, Furor, Impetus, Ardor,

Sunt mecum. Mars haec ferreus A•ma timet.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Schwartzenburgh, an Earldom of Germany, in Thuringia. There is also a City and Bailywick in Switzerland of the same Name, which belongs to the Cantons of Bern and Friburgh.

Schwemfurt, Lat. Schvinfurtum, an Imperial and Free City of Ge•ma• in Franconia, upon the Mayn, within the Dominions of the Bishoprick of Wurtzburgh, almost 7 German Miles from Bambe•g to the West, and 5 from Wurtzburgh to the South East. It was taken by the Swedes in the German War. This City, in the Year 1553, was seized by Albert the turbulent Marquess of ••andenburgh, who destroyed all its Suburbs to preserve it from the confederate Forces that endeavoured to recover it out of his hands: They came before it in Dec. that same Year, but were •hen forced to leave it; in the Spring 1554 they came before •t again, but could not presently take it. But Albert coming up to relieve it, and finding it could not long hold out, he plun¦dered and deserted it. The Soldiers from the Camp entred it in in the Morning, and plundered it the second time, and to get them out, the General was forc•d to set fire to the City in several places. See Sleid••'s History lib. 25.

Schwerin, the capital Town of Mechlenburgh in Lower Sax•ny, stands upon a l•ke 18 Miles from Hamburgh to the East, and 5 from the Baltick Sea to the South, and is the usual Residence of one of the Dukes of Mechlenburgh.

* S•hw•dnitz, Lat. Su•idnia, a Town of Silesia, Capital of the Province of its own Name. It is well fortified, but was often taken and retaken in the German Civil Wars, being sometimes subject to the Poles, sometimes to the Bohemians: It stands on the River Westritz, 30 Miles West from Wratislaw, 25 South of Lignitz, and 12 from the Borders of Bohemia. Near to this place the Swedes defeated Albert Duke of Brandenburg in 1642, by which they carried this Town and the greatest part of Silesia. This Town is also memorable for the third Dream or Vision of Frederick Elector of Saxony, which was thus; He thought a certain Monk accompanied with Saints came to him for leave to write somewhat upon the door of the University at Wittemberg, which he did in such Characters that they were legible at Schwidnitz, with a Quill which he told him was taken from the Wing of a Bohemian Goose, and that one end of it reach'd as far as Rome, and entred the Ear of Leo X. This happened An. 1517▪ the very day before Luther defended his Theses against Tecelius. The Dutchy of this Name was yielded in 86 by the Emp•ror to the Duke of Brandenburgh by Treaty. Hoffm.

Sciapodes, called also Monosceles, a sort of monstrous People in the Indies, or as others in Libya, who have but one Leg, and yet run very swiftly. They are called Sciapodes, because their Foot, as 'tis said, is so large, that in the Summer time lying upon their Backs they can shade their Body with it. Plin. lib. 7. c. 2. St. Aust. 16 lib. de Civit. Dei.

Sciglio, Scyllaeum, a Promontory and Town of the same Name, on the Coast of the Further Calabria in the Kingdom of Naples, near to the City R•ggio. The famous Rock called Scilla or Scylla, is near this Cape in the Channel that parts Italy from Sicily at the West end of it.

* Scilly Islands, or the Isles of Scilly, by the Dutch called Sorlings, and in French Sorlingues, are a Clustre of small Islands 145 in number, which lye about 25 Miles from Cornwal to the Westward, most of 'em very fruitful in Corn and Pasturage, and plentifully stor'd with Conies, Cranes, Swans, Herons, and other wild Fowl. Scilly, which communicates its name to the rest, was formerly counted the chief of these Islands; but now St. Maries has got the Precedency, being about 8 Miles in circuit, the biggest and most fertile of all; having besides, the conveniency of a large and commodious Harbour defended by a strong Castle built in Q. Elizabeth's Reign. These Islands, after the Romans had forsaken Britain, returned again into the Power and Possession of the Natives, and remained in their hands till the Reign of Athelstan the 8th Saxon Monarch of England, by whom they were subdued and annexed to this Crown. From which time they have been govern'd as a part of Cornwal. Cambd.

Scin, a Strong-hold in Dalmatia, with a Territory of 3 Miles in length, reaching from Clissa to the River Cestina. General Cornaro, accompanied with the Prince of Parma and Count of St. Paul, attack'd this Place in 1686; and having batter'd it a considerable time, storm'd it, and were vigorously opposed by the Turks; but after 3 hours Resistance were overcome, and cut in pieces by the Christians, who spared none but the Women, and some old and decrepid Men unable to bear Arms. They found 8 Pieces of Canon in the Fort. Coronelli's Description de la Moree.

Scinis, or Schinis, a famous Robber, who had his Abode •ear the City of Corinth, and was used to tye the Arms of those he had a mind to destroy to the Branches of two Pines which by his great Strength he had bowed down, and then letting them go •gain, they were miserably torn to pieces. But Theseus coming that way, served him in like manner.

Scio or Chio, an Island of the Archipelago, which lies over against Smyrna, not above 12 Leagues from the nearest Coast of Asia. The Turks call it Saqueza•a, i. e. the Isle of Mastick. The capital City from whence the Island takes its Name, is very populous, and the Inhabitants of it are all Christians, Greek or Latin; for the Turks and Jews live in the Castle, which is of a large compass. About four Miles from the City, near the Seashore, is a Rock, in which are cut out the Figures of several Seats, round about a Chair hew'd out in the same Rock, which the Inhabitants call Homers School, and say that he taught his Scholars there. About three Leagues from Scio, upon a Mountain towards the South, there grows abundance of Mastick Trees, called in Latin Lentis••, which are a low sort of Tree, the Leaf whereof much resembles that of Myrtle, and shoots out its Branches so far that they reach down to the Earth: but that which is more wonderful, is, that they no sooner touch the ground, but they rise upwards again by little and little. They split the Branches of these Trees in the Months of May and June, and from them drops a kind of Gum which we call Mastick, and the Turks Sakes. The Great Turk sends every Year some of his Bostangi's or Gardeners, who gather all the Mastick for the provision of the Seraglio; and when there is a greater abundance than ordinary, they sell part of it. All the Women of the Seraglio do chew it continually, to whiten their Teeth and sweeten their Breath. Tavernier's Journey into Persia.

Scipio. The illustrious Family that bore this Name in Rome was a Branch of that of the Cornelii, and got the Name of Scipio because Scipio Cornelius was wont to guide his blind Father and support him as he walk'd along the Streets; whence this Name was given him, which signifies a Walking-staff or Crutch, intimating that he performed this pious Office to his Father. L. Co•nelius Scipio was Consul in 456 of Rome, with Cn. Fulvius Maximus: he defeated the Tuscans near Volaterra. Liv. lib. 10. Cn. Cornelius Scipio, sirnamed Asina, was Consul with C. Ovilius Nepos in 494, and A. Attilius Calatinus, and was defeated and taken with 17 of his Ships in his first Consulship; but the next Year he took Aleria in the Isle of Corsica, and several other places: and from thence wafting over to Sardinia, he took Olbia, and defeated Hanno the General of the Carthaginians. In his later Consulship, he discomfited 200 of their Ships, and took Panormus. He was the Father of Cn. Cornelius Scipio, who in 533 was Consul with M. Manutius Rufus who conquered the Istrians, and of P. Cornelius Scipio who was Consul with Tib. Semp•onius Longus in the Year 536, when the second Punick War begun. Being gone over to Spain to oppose Hannibal's Progress, having understood that he was already got among the Gaules, and had past the River Rhone, he resolved, if possible, to stop his farther Advance; whereupon having left part of his Forces with his Brother to pursue Asdrubal in Spain, he hasted to the Army which was near the Po. It was by the River Tesin that both Armies met, and the first Battel was fought, the event of which was the routing of the Roman Army, where Scipio himself being wounded, had been taken by the Enemy, if Publius his Son, who sometime after deserved the sirname of Africanus, had not defended him with more Vigour and Resolution than could well have been expected from his raw Youth, as being but about 17 Years of Age. After this, in the Year 542 he and his Brother obtained many Victories in Spain, so as to conquer the greatest part of that Kingdom from the Carthaginians, and succoured Saguntum. But in the end being engaged in a Fight against the Enemy commanded by Asdrubal and Magon, as he came to support part of his Army that seem'd in great danger, he was kill'd by the Cunning of the Carthaginians and the Treachery of his own Soldiers. His Brother Cneus, whose Army was likewise routed by the united Forces of the Carthaginians fled to a Tower, which, upon his refusal to surrender himself, they set on fire, and burnt him in it. Tit. Liv. 21. Polyb. l. 4. Florus, &c.

Scipio (Pub. Cornelius) sirnamed Africanus, was the Son of Pub. Cornelius before mentioned. When he was but a Boy he was used at certain hours of the Day to enter into the secret place of the Temple, where the common People reported he discours'd with Jupiter. He was not 18 Years of Age when he rescued his Father in the Defeat at Tesan, and persuaded the Nobility of Rome to stay, who would have left the Town at the Defeat of Canna. After the Death of his Father and Uncle he was sent into Spain, being but 24 Years of Age, and in less than 4 Years he conquered that vast Country from the Carthaginians. In one and the same day he beat the Army of the Carthaginians, and took New Carthage. The Wife of Mardonius, and the Children of Indibilis, who were of the principal Persons of the Country, being found amongst the Prisoners, he caused them to be honorably conducted to their Parents, and would not so much as once look upon a young Lady of extraordinary Beauty that was amongst them; and not only so, but when a great Ransom was offer'd him for her, he freely bestowed it upon her to increase her Portion. And soon after having put an end to the War by a pitch'd Battel he sought in Andalusia, wherein he utterly routed the Enemy and deliver'd Spain, he past the Sea into Africa, where he twice defeated the Carthaginians commanded by Asdrubal and by Syphax King of Numidia: In the first of these Fights there were no less than 40000 of the Enemies kill'd and burnt, and 6000 taken: In the second their Forces were entirely routed, and Laelius and Massinissa pursued Syphax, whom they took in Cyrrha, with his Wife Sophonisba: This was done in the Year of Rome 551. The next Year he beat Hannibal at the Battel of Zama, kill'd 20000 of his Men, and took as many Prisoners, and 11 Elephants, without the loss of above 1500 Men; whereupon the City Carthage submitted to the Conqueror, into which he entred in 553; and triumphing over Syphax, had from that time the sirname of Africanus bestowed upon him, and was made Consul a second time, and raised to the highest Places of Trust and Command in the Commonwealth. In the Year 553 he followed his Brother into Asia, and upon his Return being accus'd by the two Petilian Brothers, who were Tribunes of the People, for having defrauded the common Treasury, and keeping Correspondence with King Antiochus, because he had sent him his Son Scipio, who was his Prisoner of War, without Ransom. The only Defence he made for himself was, that calling to mind that that was the very day wherein he had defeated Hannibal, it was but just that he should go to the Capitol, there to pay his Thanks to the Gods: Whereupon going out from the Tribunal, all the People followed him, as if they had forgot that ever he had been accused: whereupon the Action preferred against him was dropt. Afterwards this great Man retired to Linternum in the Neighbourhood of Rome, where he spent the rest of his Life in the Study of ingenuous Literature. He was the Father of P. Cornelius Scipio, who accompanying his Father into Asia, was taken Prisoner there, as has been already mentioned. Cicero gives him a great Commendation for his Eloquence, in his Dialogues of famous Orators, intitled Brutus. It was he that adopted the Son of Paulus, who afterwards had the Title of Africanus Junior bestowed upon him. Tit. Liv. lib. 23. & seq. Aurel. Victor. de vir illustr. c. 49. Plutarch in Scip. Florus l. 2. c. 6. Polyb. Eutropius. Orosus.

Scipio (L. Cornelius) sirnamed Asiaticus, was the Son of Pub. Scipio, and Brother of Scip. Africanus, whose Companion he was in the Wars of Spain and Africa. He was of a very sickly Constitution, which made him less fit for great Actions. He was Consul in 564, and at the same time was sent General of the Roman Army against Antiochus, his Brother Publius being his Lieutenant; and having defeated Antiochus in the Magnesian Fields near to Sardes, had the Title of Asiaticus conferr'd upon him. The Army of Antiochus consisted of 70000 Foot, and 12000 Horse, besides a great number of Chariots, armed with Sythes, and many Elephants, the Roman Army being not above 30000 in all: In this Fight the Enemy lost near 50000 Foot and 4000 Horse, besides 1400 that were taken, with 15 Elephants. Being afterwards accus'd by Cato of embezeling the publick Treasury, and condemn'd, as they were leading him to Prison he was set at liberty by Gracchus, the Son in-law of Scipio Africanus; but his Goods were all confiscated, though it appeared afterwards that he had been falsly accused.

Scipio (Pub. Aemilianus) called Africanus Minor. He was the Son of L. Aemilius Paulus, and adopted by the Son of Africanus Major. He was every way a great Man, as possessing all the Qualities that might recommend a Man either in War or Peace. His first Apprenticeship in the Wars was under his Father Paulus Aemilius. He went to Spain in 603, when all Men refus'd that Service; he there obtain'd the Reward of a Mural Crown, for having been the first that scaled the Walls of a City besieged by the Romans, and fought a single Combat with a Spaniard of a prodigious Stature, wherein he came off Victor. The next Year he past over into Africa, where he got an Obsidional Crown, for having relieved a besieg'd Roman Garrison. In 607 the Laws were dispens'd with in his regard, and he was made Consul at an under Age, and the next Year after he took and burnt Carthage; and in the Year 620 took and destroyed Numantia. He was a very learned Man himself, and a great Lover of it in others, and therefore had always Polybius and Panaetius to be his Companions as well in the City as abroad in his Expeditions. He was found dead in his Bed in 625, not without suspicion of his having been murthered by the Gracchi. Tit. Liv. lib. 48. & 52. Velleius Paterc. lib. 1. & 2. Aurel. Vict. de vir. illust. c. 58. Cicer. in Bruto. Polyb. Appian. Eutrop. Orosius.

Scipio (Nasica) was the Son of Cn. Cornelius Scipio who was kill'd with his Brother in Spain, and Cousin of Pub. Scip. Africanus. He was a Man eminent for Eloquence, of extraordinary Skill in the Laws, and besides a very wise Man, and courageous and expert in warlike Affairs; but his singular Piety and Virtue outvied all his other great Accomplishments to that degree, that the Senate by Vote declared him the best Man of the Commonwealth, and lodg'd with him the Image of the Mother of the Gods, which according to the Oracles Command was to be lodg'd with a Person so qualified. He was called Corculum, by reason of his extraordinary Prudence and Wisdom. Aurel. Vict. de vir. illust. cap. 44.

Scipio (Pub.) sirnamed Nasica, was the Grand-child of Scipio Nasica, and the Son of him who was Consul; and being afterwards Censor, built a Gallery or walking place under-prop'd with Pillars about the Capitol. He lived a private Man all his life-time, and was one of those that opposed Tiberius Gracchus, who was the Author of the Lex Agraria. Paterc.

...

* Scone, a place within a Mile of Perth or St. Johnston, formerly renowned for a Monastery, but more as being the place where the Kings of Scotland were Crown'd ever since the time that King Kennethus defeated the Picts near this place, and fixed the Marble Chair here, enclosed in another of Wood, all his Predecessors having been Inaugurated upon that Stone, which was transported from Ireland with Fergus the first King of Scotland. But Edward I. of England brought it to Westminster, which some pretend to have occasioned the Succession of the Scots to the English Crown, according to the rhyming Prophecy so much talk'd of concerning this Chair,

Ni fallat fatum, Scoti quocunque locatum

Inveniunt Lapidem, regnare tenentur ibidem.

Which may be Englished;

If Fate don't fail, where'er you find this Stone

That Country must a Scot for Monarch own.

This place giveth also the Title of Lord to one of the Family of Murray, who is now Viscount Stormont. Cambd.

Scopas, an excellent Statuary and Sculptor, who made the Mausoleum for Artemisa Queen of Caria, and wrought at the Temple of Diana in Ephesus, and in several other places. Plin. lib. 36. c. 5. Horat. l. 4. Od. 8.

Scopelinus, the Father of Pindar the Prince of Lyrick Poets.

* Scopia. Doctor Bronne in his Travels, pag. 32. saith, It is a City of great Trade, and the largest in these Parts, and stands in Moesia, but on the Borders of Macedonia, at the foot of Mount Orbelus upon the River Vardar Axius, partly on Hills and partly on Plains, in a pleasant Country: It was at first a Bishops See, but is now an Archbishops, it being a pleasant and a populous Town. There are in it 700 Tanners, many fair Houses, and some handsome sepulchral Monuments. The best Houses are richly furnished with Carpets to tread on, finely painted. The Bezestan is covered with Lead, and the Avenues to the Town set off with Trees and pleasant Hills and Dales; and in it there are many fine Moschs. This City in the Year 1689 was taken by Picolomini for the Germans, it being deserted by the Bassa and its Inhabitants. The Germans said it was as big as Prague in Bohemia, and had 60000 Inhabitants and 400 Jews; but being open and only walled, and taken late in the Year, the Germans plundered and burnt it down to the ground. It is seated 30 German Miles from Nissa to the South, and from Thessalonica to the North. The Inhabitants were mostly Asiaticks, planted here by Mahomet I.

Scorpion, one of the 12 Signs of the Zodiack, under which the Sun passeth in the Month of October, which riseth at the same time that Orion sets; of which the Poets give us this account; That Orion having presumptuously defied all the Beasts of the Field, a Scorpion stung him, whereof he died; which Scorpion was afterwards fix'd among the Stars, upon the Appearance of which, Orion by Antipathy absconds himself. Hygin.

Scorilo, a Prince of the Dacians, who dissuaded his People from declaring War against the Romans, who at that time were engaged in a Civil War amongst themselves, by this Example; He caus'd two Dogs to be brought before them, and having provoked them to fight, when they were in the heat of it he let a Wolf loose upon them, who upon the fight of their common Enemy lest their fighting, and turn'd their Fury against the Wolf: By which he taught his People, that if they should be so foolish as to attack the Romans, they would soon unite and be in a condition to destroy them.

...

* Scot (John) or Joannes Dunscotus, a very learned Man, who lived about the end of the 13th and beginning of the 14th Century. The Scots and English strive which of them shall have the Honour of his Birth, the former alledging that he was born at Enisdon in Northumberland, and for proof cite a Manuscript of his own in Merton College at Oxford; but at the same time Cambden

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

says he was descended of Scottish B•ood. The Scots alledge, that he was born at Duns in the Mers, the neighbouring County to Northumberland, and hence was called Dunscotus. Moreri, Buchanan and other Scotch Historians, are of this opinion, and for proof cite his Epitaph;

Scotia me genuit, Anglia suscepit,

Gallia edocuit, Germania tenet.

Perhaps the Difference may be reconcilable thus, that his Mother might remove from Duns to the neighbouring County of Northumberland when big with him, and bring him forth there: but however that is, all agree that he was a great Schoolman, and Founder of the Sect called Scotists He is said to have been a very acute Logician, and therefore called Doctor Subtilis; but blamed for calling the greatest of Truths into doubt, and obscuring them with his Niceties. He wrote a great many Books, and was a stout Opp•ser of Thomas Aquinas's Doctrin, and a mighty Champion for the Virgins immaculate Conception: He read the Sentences thrice over in his solemn Lectures, once at Oxford, again at Pari•, and last at Cologne on the Rhine, where he died after a strange manner; for during an Apoplectick Fit he was interred, but reviving in his Grave, dash'd out his Brains against the Gravestone, as appear'd afterwards; which makes this Epigram, writ upon him by an Italian, observable, though it smells of rancor, and probably because he differed from the Church of Rome in some things:

Quaecunque humani fuerant, Jurisque Sacrati

In dubium veniunt cuncta vocante Scoto:

Quid quod & in dubium illius sit vita vocata

Morte illum simili ludificante Stropha.

Quum non ante virum vita jugularit ademptae,

Quam vivus tumulo conditus ille foret.

Which may be Englished thus:

What Heav'n declar'd, and all Men did assert,

Scot rendred doubtful, and would controvert:

Death doubting how he should requite his Pains,

Interr'd him quick, and then dash'd out his Brains.

But this is by some said to be a meer Calumny of his Enemies Paulus Jovius, Latomus, and Bzovius. His Works were publish'd at Lions in 12 Volumes An. 1639, with an account of his Life. He died at Cologn Nov. 8. 1308. There are others who say he was an Irishman, born in the County of Down and Province of Ʋlster; but this never obtain'd. In the Supplement to Cave's Hist. Literaria, he is said to have been extraordinary learned in Physicks, Metaphysicks, Mathematicks and Astronomy; that his Fame was so great when at Oxford, that 30000 Scholars came thither to hear his Lectures; that when at Paris his Arguments and Authority carried it for the immaculate Conception of the Virgin; so that they appointed a Festival on that account, and would admit no Scholars to Degrees but such as were of this mind. Being commanded by the General of the Minorites to go for Cologne, he was received by the Citizens with extraordinary Pomp. Such as have a mind to see a Catalogue of his Works may see them in Dr. Cave's Hist. Liter. Fuller. Eng. Worth. Cambd. Buchan. Knox.

...

* Scotusa, or Scotussa, a small City of Thessaly, being a Bishops See, and Suffragan of Larissa, near which it stands. There is also a Town of Macedonia of this Name.

Seribonia, the third Wife of Caesar Augustus, she was the Daughter of Scribonius Libo, and Sister of another of the same Name, who was Pompey's Father in Law. Augustus had by her his Daughter Julia. Suet. in Octav. c. 62. Dion. Hist. Rom. lib. 38. Liv. Hulsius de Uxor. XII. Prim. Caesar.

Seribonius (Cornelius) called also Grapheus, but his name in the Language of his own Country was Schryver, was born at Alost in Flanders in 1482. His Book called Manuale Principis & Magistratus Christiani, contains many gallant Instructions for the uniting of Religion with the State Government. He also made an Abridgment of the History of Olaus Magnus of the Northern Nations. He had also good Skill in Musick, and had great Knowledge in Antiquities and Foreign Languages. He died at Antwerp 1558, being 74 Years of Age, and was buried in our Ladies Church there.

* Scrito•inni, or Scrictofinni, a People near the Island of Scandinavia, whose Country is continually cover'd with Snow: They feed upon raw Flesh, and are cloathed with the Skins of Beasts. Some call these People Scriksenner.

* Scriptures, or the Word of God written by Divinely Inspired Pen-men for Instruction of the Church of God, himself having writ the Law in two Tables: Moses was the first Man who wrote, and the last was John the Evangelist: The ordinary Divisions of the Old Testament in Moses, the Prophets and the Psalms, and that of the New Testament into Historical, Dogmatical, and Prophetical Books, being well enough known, we shall only mention their Subdivisions into Chapters and Verses; the first Author of which, is said to have been a certain Monk named Hugo de Sancto Caro, a Dominican, afterwards made a Cardinal: He was a Burgundian, and at the same time that he perform'd this Work, which was about 1240 or 1250, he also wrote a Concordance. This Division into Chapters and Verses, hath been since imitated by the Greeks, and even by the Jews themselves, but in a different manner. Hoffm.

* Seroope of Bolton, an ancient and noble Family of Gloucestershire, of which there have been many Lords considerable for their Parts and Places of Trust, under their several successive Princes, who have also employ'd them in Foreign Expeditions and Embassies. Henry Father of Lord Thomas and Grandfather of Emanuel, created Earl of Sunderland, 19 Junii 3 Car. 1. who died without Lawful Issue, in the Fifth of Henry VIII. upon the Invasion of the Scots, march'd against them with Thomas Earl of Surrey, the Lords Clifford, Coniers, and others of the Northern Nobility, and signaliz'd himself at the Battle of Floddon, where King James IV. lost his Life. In 22 H. VIII. he was one of the Peers wo subscrib'd that notable Letter to the Pope, wherein they represented to him, That if he did not comply with the King in his Divorce from the Queen, he must not expect that his Supremacy would be long own'd in England. Dugd.

* Scroope of Masham, a noble and ancient Family of Lincolnshire, noted for its Great and Martial Men, much imploy'd by their Princes in the Affairs of greatest Moment. The last Lord of this Family was Geofrey Lord Scroope of Upsall who died without Issue in the Ninth of Henry VIII. William a younger Son of Henry Lord Scroope of Marsham, gain'd so much upon the Affections of King Richard, that he made him Vice-Chamberlain of his Houshold. In the Twentieth of his Reign he made him Governor of Quenesborough Castle, and soon after advanced him to the Dignity of Earl of Wiltshire; and honoured him with many other Marks of his Favour: But his hasty Advancement had a sudden and unexpected fall, for before the Revolution of one Year, hearing that the Duke of Lancaster was at Sea, and ready to Land, he advised King Richard II. to remove from London to St. Albans, and there raise Forces to resist the Duke; but finding that those that met bore the Duke great Respect, he fled with some others to the Castle of Bristol. In the mean time the Duke Landing at Ravenspur in Yorkshire, carried all before him, and pursuing those Fugitives, took them at Bristol, where, though some escaped Death, the Earl had no Favour, being there beheaded the next day after, and attainted in Parliament 1 H. 4. Dugd.

Sculpture, or the Art of making Figures in Stone, Wood or Metal. It is very hard to know who was the Inventer of this Art, it is of so long standing, as appears by the Idols of Laban, made by Rachel, and by the Golden Calf formed by the Israelites in the Desert. Some of the Profane Authors that have written upon this Subject, say it was a Potter of Sicyone a Town of Peloponnesu• called Dibutade, that laid the first Grounds of this Art, and that his Daughter began Portraiture, Seder Olam, that is to say, The Order of the World: The Jews give this Title to two Books of Chronology, whereof the one is called Seder Olam Rabba or the Great Chronicle, and the other Seder Olam Zuta or the Lesser Chronicle. The former of these is the most ancient History they have amongst them, reaching from the Creation of Adam to the Reign of the Emperor Adrian, who defeated a false Messiah called Bar Cozba, which happened about 50 Years after the Destruction of Jerusalem. The Author of this Chronology, as the Jews tell us, was Rabbi Jose, the Son of Chilpheta, who lived about the Year 130 after the Birth of Christ, though there be many Reasons that seem to evince that the Book is not so ancient as they believe it to be. Genebrardus hath translated these two Books into Latin. P. Simon.

Sedulius (Caelius) a Scotch Priest, who lived in the time of Theodosius the younger, A. C. 430. He has left an Explication of the Epistles of St. Paul, which he collected from the Writings of Origen, St. Jerom, St. Ambrose, and St. Austin; and five Books of Verses, intitled, Concerning the wonderful Works of God, that is to say, of the wonderful Events that happened in the time of the Patriarchs under the old Law, and the Miracles wrought by our Saviour and his Apostles. He is the Author also of the Hymn sung at Christmas in the Roman Church, which begins thus, A solis ortu, &c. and of that other which is sung at the Epiphany, Hostis Herodes, &c. His Works are in the Bibliotheca Patrum, Tom. 8. of the second Edition, and Tom. 9. of the Edition of 1624.

Seez, Sajorum Civitas, Sagium, a City of Normandy, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Roan. It stands upon the River Orne, 36 Leagues from Paris to the West, 11 from Lisieux to the South, and 5 from Alenzon to the East.

* Segedin or Seged, Lat. Segedunum, a City of Ʋpper Hungary on the Tibiscus, near the Mouth of the River Merish, 26 German Miles South East of Buda, and 15 from Coloxa. It was taken by the Turks in 1552, and retaken by the Imperialists in 1685, without much resistance, after the taking of Buda. Baud. Hoff.

Segeric, or Sigeric, King of the Goths, elected after the death of Ataulphus in the Year 417, and the 10th Year of the Empire of Theodosius the Younger. He did not reign long, for about a Year after he was kill'd by his Subjects, when he was designing to conclude a Peace with the Romans. Biblioth. Hispan.

Segers (Daniel) a famous Painter born at Antwerp, where he lived in 1646, and was received Lay-Brother into the Convent of the Jesuits there. Many excellent Pieces of his hand are to be seen in the Church of Antwerp, as well as in the Cabinets of the Emperor and the Kings of Spain. He made for the Prince of Orange an oval Piece, representing a Flower-pot; with which he was so well pleased, that he presented the Jesuits with a Beadrow, or Pater-noster, of fine Gold, whose Beads were very large, in the form of Oranges richly enamel'd; and gave to Segers himself a Palet all of fine Gold, and some Sticks for his Pencils of the same Metal. He presented the Princess of Orange also with a Flower pot of his own Drawing, for which she bestowed upon the Jesuits a golden Cross enamel'd, weighing above a Pound weight. There was another Segers (Gerard) who was also born at Antwerp, towards the end of the 16th Century. His Picture of St. Peter crucified with his Head downwards is extreamly commended, as also a Piece of his over the High Altar of the Jesuits Church, which represents an Elevation of the Cross. There be also some extraordinary ingenious Night-pieces of his Work. He died in 1651. Wermander.

* Segeswar, Lat. Segethusa, a City of Transilvania called Schezburg by the Germans, seated on the side of a Hill upon the River Cochel, 10 German Miles North of Hermenstadt, and 14 West of Cronstad, at the Foot of the Carpathian Mountains, subject to the Prince of Transylvania. Baud.

Segetia, or Segesta, a Goddess worshipped by the Romans, whom they supposed to take care of the Corn and all other Fruits of the Earth. Her Statue was placed in the Cirque, and she was one of those Deities they called Salutares.

* Segewolt, Lat. Segevoldia, a Town of Sweden, in the Province of Livonia, on the River Teyder. It's also called Sewold, and stands 7 Miles South East of Riga.

* Segna. This strong City is seated on the Bay anciently called Flanaticum, now Quarnaro or Carnaro from the Mountain de Carnia, and has over against it the Island Veglia. It is strong both by Art and Nature, having vast Woods and Mountains behind it to the Landward, so that an Army can hardly get to it; and the Port is not capable of a great Fleet. About the Year 1539 it was in the Possession of the Count de Frangipani, and was claimed by Solyman the Grand Seignior as a part of Hungary, which he had then conquered in great part. This forced Ferdinand the Emperor to take it into his own hands; after which he entertained the Ʋscochi, a Sett of Robbers like our Buccaneers, who had like to have kindled a War between the Turk and the Venetians. The Coast about this Bay is full of small Islands, Rocks and Creeks, so that it has ever been a Receptacle for Pyrates: Those Pyrates in time became 500 or 600 Men, and did great Damage to the Turks and to the Christian Merchants, and laid waste some whole Provinces by their Depredations, especially Lica and Corbavia. The Turks, provoked by the Injuries of these Buccaneers, in the Year 1592 began a War against the Austrian Dominions under Assan Bassa of Bosnia, which lasted till the Year 1602, and longer. In the Year 1613 Padre Paole, in his Continuation of the History of the Ʋscochi, tells us, this City consisted in three sorts of Men, the Stïpendiari or Listed Men, which were 200 under 4 Captains, the Casalini or Citizens, which were then about 100 Families, and the Venturini, who were Fugitives from Turkey, Dalmatia, and Apuglia, who had no fixed Dwelling in this City, and were sometimes more and at other less numerous, as they found Encouragement, their whole number, when at the highest, not above 2000; yet this handful of Men plagued the State of Venice from 1537 to 1616, and how much longer I know not. The War I last mentioned lost the Empire Agria in 1596, and Canisa in 1602. In the Year 1615 the Arch-Duke of Austria declared a War against the Venetians on the score of these Pyrates, which drew the Dutch to assist them; and this forced the Arch-Duke the next Year to suppress this Nest of Pyrates, so that they were never after heard of.

Segni, Signia, a City of the Ecclesiastical State, 32 Miles from Rome towards the East, situate upon Mount Segni, with a Bishops See and Dukedom. Organs were first invented in this place. The Wine about it is very rough, and of a binding quality. It was formerly an Earldom, and from the Family of the Counts of Segni descended the Popes Innocent III. Gregory IX. and Alexander IV. Now it gives the Title of Duke to one of the Family of Sfortia. Silv. Italick.

Segorve, Segorbia, Segobriga, a City of the Kingdom of Valentia in Spain, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Valentia. It stands upon the River Morvedre, which a little lower falls into the Mediterranean. It is 8 miles from Valentia to the North West, and 12 from Tervel to the South East. It's but small and thinly peopled.

Segovesus, an ancient Captain of the Gauls, Nephew to Ambigat. About the Year of Rome 164 he passed the Rhine and the Hircynian Forest, and left some of his Forces in Bohemia, others upon the Banks of the Danube, and another part of them in Frisia and Westphalia; from which Country the ancient Franks proceeded, who many Ages after under Pharamond and Clodion passed the Rhine and conquer'd a part of the Gauls, which had been the Abode and Inheritance of their Forefathers. Tit. Liv.

* Segrave, an ancient Family in Warwickshire, of whom Stephen was Lord Chief Justice of England; and from his time they were Barons of England, and had their Residence at Caledon: the last of them married Margaret Dutchess of Norfolk Daughter of Thomas Brotherton, and had a Daughter called Elizabeth, who brought into the Family of the Mowbrays the Title of Duke of Norfolk, and the Dignity of Marshal of England. Cambd. Brit. Of this Stephen above mentioned, Cambden writes that he was of mean Parentage, yet by his Industry from a Clerk became a Knight, and afterwards so rich that he was ranked among the Peers of the Realm, and made Lord Chief Justice; but losing the King's Favour, he became shaven again, and returned to the Cloister. Cambd. Brit.

* Segre, Lat. Sicoris, which rises in Catalonia in the County of Cardagné, at the Foot of the Pirenees on the Borders of France, waters Livia Cardagné and Ʋrgel, &c. and after being swell'd with several other Rivers, falls into the Ebro or Iber nine Miles West of Garcia.

Seguier, a noble and ancient Family Native of Quercy in France, whereof there are some Branches at Cahors, Tolouse, and Paris.

* Segura, a River which rises in New Castile in Spain, runs through the Kingdom of Murcia, and falls into the Bay of Alicant, having watered Caravacca, Murcia, and Orihvela.

* Seia, a Goddess worshipped by the Romans, as having care of the sowen Seed. Her Statue, according to Pliny, stood in the Cirque. She was one of those Deities the Latins called Salutares, invok'd by them in their Troubles and Afflictions. Plin. l. 18.

Sejanus (Aelius) Favourite and Minister of State to the Emperor Tiberius, was born at Vulsinum a City of Thuscany, of Sejus Strabo a Roman Knight, who in his Youth followed the Fortune of Caius Caesar Grand-child of Augustus, and afterwards insinuated himself into the Favour of Augustus. He was bold, daring and crafty, a cunning Slanderer, and both base and proud; to outward Appearance modest and humble, but inwardly full of an insatiable desire of the Imperial Purple. Partly by his Luxury and Prodigality, and partly by his Vigilance and Industry, he arrived

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

to the highest top of Power. He was made Commander of the Praetorian Bands, and enjoy'd an equal Power with Tiberius himself, who delighting in his Company, called him the Companion of his Cares and Business, and suffered his Statue to be venerated in the publick Places, and to be set up in the Theatres and Ensigns. Drusus the Emperor's Son, who despised him, having on a time given him a Box on the Ear, Sejanus to be revenged of him debauched his Wife Livia, by promising her a share in the Empire, and engag'd her to poison him; Agrippina also, and Germanicus with his Son being dispatched in like manner, he would have married Livia, but Tiberius did not think it fit. His Insolence at last grew to that degree as to make him insupportable to all Men; he imprudently boasted himself to be Emperor of Rome, and that Tiberius was only the Emperor of Caprea, whither he had retired himself, and proceeded to that Impudence as to ridicule Tiberius his Baldness, in a publick Play. Tiberius being at last provoked by his Insolence, sent Orders to the Senate and had him seized and strangled in Prison the same day, involving all his Family in the like Destruction; and not only so, but all those of whom he was jealous, or bore a grudge to. Sejanus was executed 18 Octob. A. C. 31. Tacit. Annal. lib. 3, 4, & 5. Sueton. in Tiber.

Sejanus. The Name of a Horse belonging to Sejus a Roman Captain, which prov'd fatal to all that were the Owners of it; for this Sejus was condemned by Anthony to dye a cruel Death; and Dolabella who bought the Horse for 2330 Crowns being besieged in Laodicea by Cassius killed himself; by this means Cassius became Master of this Horse, and after him Antonius, who both killed themselves. Whence came that Proverb, He hath got Sejanus, to denote an unfortunate Man.

Seid-Batal, a Mahometan Hero, whose Sepulchre is had in great Veneration by the Turks; the Word in the Arabick signifying a Valiant Prince. The Dervises honour him in a particular manner, because, as they say, he conquered the greatest part of Asia. His Sepulchre is in a Monastery of Natolia, where the Dervises hold their Chapter general, which is sometimes composed of above 8000 Mahometan Monks, where they celebrate a great Festival in honour of him.

Seifaga, a famous Impostor at Paris in 1657, call'd himself one of the chief Kans or Lords of the Court of Persia, pretending that he had been Governour of Candabar a Place in the Indies won by the King of Persia from the Great Mogul, and afterwards of Bagdat or Babylon before that Place was taken by Amurat IV. adding, that though he had well defended the Town, yet he durst not return to his Country. He was likewise heard to say, that Amurat had honoured him with his esteem. These plausible Stories deceived some French Lords and Prelates, amongst the rest the Duke of St. Agnan and the Archbishop of Sens, until he was discover'd to be no other than a Receiver of Customs at Bagdat. He was of a Stature well proportion'd, and kept three Lackeys in Persian Habits. De Rocoles des Impostures insignes.

Seine, or La Seine, Sequana, a great River of France, which ariseth in Burgundy, in a mountainous Place near the Castle of Chanceaux, two Leagues from a Town called St. Seine, and six from Dijon to the North. It watereth Chatillon and Bar sur Seine, and entring Champagne passeth by Troyes and Pont sur Seine, above which the Aube comes in, and beneath it the Yonne and the Loing; and being got into the Isle of France, it waters Melun and Corbeil, takes in the Marne at Charenton, and runs through Paris, where it forms an Isle; and beneath that City, above Poissy, it receives the Oise, and passing into Normandy it receives the Eure and Andelle above Roan, through which it passeth, and from thence by Candebeck, Honfleur and Harfleur, and runs into the Sea near Havre de Grace. At Caudebec it forms a great Arm of the Sea, which admits the Tides 30 Leagues into the Land, and gives passage to a Ship of great Burthen as high as Roan, and smaller Vessels as high as Paris.

Selandr, or Seelandt, Selandia, Codanonia, a great Island in the Baltick belonging to Denmark, separated to the E. from Scania or Schonen by that part of the Sound called Oresund, and to the West from Funen by the Beltsund. It is 16 German Miles in length, and 12 in breadth, and is very fruitful and pleasant, only it bears no Wheat. The Capital of it is Copenhagen, the rest are Elseneur, Cronenburgh, and Fredericksburgh, and 340 Parishes besides. Selandt is parted from the main Land of Scandia by a Streight about a Dutch Mile in breadth commonly called the Sundt, through which all Ships trading to or from the Baltick must pass, all other Passages being barr'd up with Rocks or prohibited by the Kings of Denmark, who lay a Tribute upon all Ships according to their Bills of Lading.

* Selden (John) called by Grotius the Glory of the English Nation, was born Dec. 16. 1584 at Salvington in Sussex, near Terring. His Father was a substantial Yeoman, and his Mother Daughter to Thomas Baker of Rushington, descended of the Worshipful Family of the Bakers in Kent. Their Son John having past his Trivial Studies at Chichester Free-School, went to Hart Hall in Oxford at Michaelmas 1600; and having studied Philosophy about three Years, he came to the Inner Temple and studied Law, where he made such Proficiency, not only in that but most other parts of Learning, that he grew famous not only at home but abroad; so that he was usually stiled The great Dictator of Learning of the English Nation. He was a great Linguist, Philologist, Divine, Lawyer, Antiquary, Statesman, and what not. He also writ several things of Oratory and Poetry. He seldom appeared at the Bar, but gave Chamber Counsel, and was a good Conveyancer. In 1618 he published the History of Tithes, his Preface to which did so sting the Clergy, that they gave him several Answers; and in December 1618 the High Commission Court forc'd him to acknowledge his Offence, which he stomach'd so much, that the Clergy by all their Endeavours could never bring him to their Interest. This Book was reprinted in 1680, Lond. 4o. The first time he served in Parliament was for Lancaster in 1623, next for Bedmis in Wilts in 1625, and afterwards in most of King Charles's Parliaments, where he gave great proofs of his profound Learning and Judgment in all Debates, but was mostly opposite to the Court, and imprison'd for Freedom of Speech in the Parliament 1628, which his Fellow-Members resented. He was also a Member of the Parliament which began November 1640, adhered to them, accepted a Commission from them, took the Covenant, sat in the Assembly of Divines, where he signaliz'd himself for his Learning. In Nov. 1643 the Parliament made him chief Keeper of the Records of the Tower, and in 1645 a Commissioner of the Admiralty. In 1646 they voted him 5000 l. to compensate what he had lost by his Freedom in the Parliament 1628. He had a choice Collection of Books and Manuscripts, most of which he wrote on the Title-Page 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Liberty above all things, to shew that he would take nothing upon trust. The most considerable of his Works are, Original of a Duel. Jani Anglorum facies altera, Englished with Notes in 1683. fol. Titles of Honour, reprinted 1671, much esteem'd by Gentlemen. Analectωn Anglo-Britannicωn at Frankf. 4o. Notes on Fortescue de Laudibus Legum-Angliae, 8o. Notes on the Sums of Sir R. Hengham L. Ch. Just. to Edw. I. De Diis Syris, reprinted at Amsterd. 8o. 1680. Hist. of Tithes, before mentioned. Spi•ilegium in Edmeari 6 libros Hist. Lond. 1623. fol. much valued by Antiquaries and Criticks. Marmora Arundeliana, &c. 1628. 4o. Mare Clausum lib. 2. 1635. fol. in Answer to Grotius's Mare Liberum, wherein Selden asserts the Sovereignty of the Crown of England over the British Seas, which created such an Esteem of him at Court, that Archbishop Laud endeavoured to gain him; and it was thought he might have chosen his own Preferment; but he despised all for love of Study. He publish'd also a Book called Eutychius, alledging that Bishops differed from Presbyters only in Degree, and not in Order. An Answer to the Kings Declaration about the Commission of Array. De Successionibus in bona defuncti secundum Leges Hebraeorum. De Successione in Pontificatu Hebraeorum. De jure Naturali & Gentium juxta disciplinam Hebraeorum. Brief Discourse concerning the Places of Peers and Commons of Parliament in point of Judicature, in two sheets. Answer to Harbottle Grimstom concerning Bishops. Discourse concerning the Rights and Privileges of the Subjects, in a Conference at a Committee of both Houses. 4o. Privileges of the Baronage of England when they sit in Parliament, 8o. Versio & Comment. ad Eutychii Eccl. Alex. origines. De anno Civili & Calendario Judaico. Ʋxor Hebraea sive de Nuptiis & Divortiis. Fleta, seu Comment. Juris Anglic. Praefatio ad Historiae Anglicanae Script. decem. De Synedriis & Praefecturis veterum Hebraeorum. Vindiciae integrit. suae per Convitium. De Scriptione Maris Clausi. God made Man. Office of Lord Chanc. of England, &c.

Selemnus, a River of Achaia, which is a Province of the Peloponnesus, passing near to the City Patras.

* Selestad, Schlestad, a Town of the Lower Alsace in Germany, situate on the River Ill, formerly Free and Imperial, and of the Government of Haguenaw, but now belongs to the Crown of France, left to it by the Peace of Westphalia. Selestad is 4 Leagues from Brisac, and but a little less from Colmar towards Strasbourg. Its Fortifications were demolished in 1673, but new built two Years after, so that it's now a Place of considerable Strength. Baud.

Seleucia, or Seleschia, an ancient City of Cili•ia, now of Caramania, sirnamed Aspera because of its mountainous Situation, upon the River Calycadmus of old called Olbia and Hiera. It was anciently an Archbishops See under the Patriarch of Antioch. St. Gregory of Nazianzen calls it the Seleucia of St. Thecla, because it was famous by reason of the Tomb of that Martyr.

Seleucia ad Tigrim, a City in Mesopotamia upon the River Tigris, built by King Seleucus Nicanor, and is the same, as most supposes, which now is called Bagdad or Bagadet. There is also another Seleucia sirnamed Pieria, and now called by the Turks Seleuche-lelber, near the Mouth of the River Orantes, with an Archbishops See under the Patriarch of Antioch. Besides these, there is yet another Seleucia, a City of Pisidia, upon the Borders of Pamphylia, situate between Antiochia on the North, and the City of Pamphylia on the South. The Turks call it Carasazar, others Celestria. Also another City called Seleucia, or rather Seleucos, situ•ted in Syria upon the River Belus near to Apamea, built by the same King Seleucus, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Apamea. The Arians very powerful at the Court of Constance persuaded him to order a General Council at Nicomedia; but this Town being ruin'd by an Earthquake, they pitch'd upon Nice to no purpose. The Emperor at their Instigation appointed two Councils at the same time, one at Seleucia for the East, and another at Rimini for the Western Prelates. The Eastern Bishops, to the number of 160, most Arians, met at Seleucia in 359. St. Hilarius of Poitiers banish'd into Phrygia, came also thither. This Council at the very beginning was divided, some being for taking the Controversies of Faith under consideration, others for treating of the Accusations and Depositions of Bishops. The Semi-Arians who admitted a likeness of Substance in Jesus Christ, were against a new Confession of Faith. On the other side, Acaciu•

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of Casarea condemning the Council of Nice, and defaming its Creed, presented one wherein he said that the resemblance of the Son and Father was a Conformity of Will and not of Substance: These Differences increasing daily, Leonas was sent by the Emperor with Laurice to keep Peace, and Order to dissolve the Council the 4th day. Yet after this the Semi-Arians meeting in the Church, depos'd Acacius with several other Prelates, removed Eudoxus, and put Anien a Priest of Antioch in his place, who being seiz'd by the other Party, he was banish'd by Laurice and Leonas; whereupon the Semi-Arians deputed 10 of their number to the Emperor, and acquainted the other Bishops of what passed by a Synodal Letter. St. Athanasius, St. Gregory Nazianzen, Baronius, Godeau.

* Seleutia Pisidae, an ancient City of Pisidia in Asia Minor, upon the Borders of Pamphylia. Christianity was established here by St. Paul. It's now a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Antioch, and subject to the Turks.

Seleuciani, Hereticks who had their rise from Seleucus and Hermias in the 4th Century: They held God to be corporeal, Matter to be eternal, and stigmatiz'd those they baptized with a red-hot Iron in the Forehead, &c. St. Aug. Niceph.

...

Seleucus I. sirnamed Nicanor, King of Syria, was the Son of Antiochus and Laodicea. It is said that he was born with the Mark of an Anchor upon his Thigh, conform to a Dream his Mother had of him. See Laodicea. He was one of Alexander's chief Commanders, after whose Death he took the City of Babylon, pass•d through Persia, and defeated Androcotus King of the Gangandes a People of India, of whom he received a Reinforcement of 500 Elephants, and 6000 Infantry. At his Return he entred into a League with Ptolomy, Cassander, and Lysimachus, against Antigonus King of the Lesser Asia, whom he killed in the Battel of Ipsus, and shared with them the Provinces of that Country. Afterward he took into his Protection the Eunuch Phileterus, who came to him with 9000 Talents, which he had rak'd together in his Government of Pergamus, and went to meet Lysimachus who pursued Philoterus, gave him Battel, and kill'd him. After this Victory he designed the Conquest of Thrace and Macedonia, but was treacherously murdered in the City of Argos by Ptolomy Ceraunus. He was a Prince very courageous, but withal of an easie and sweet Temper: His Son Antiochus Soter being fallen sick of Love for his Step-Mother Stratonice, and the Physician having discovered the cause of his Disease, and told his Father of it, he freely gave his Son leave to marry her. He restored to the Athenians their Library which Xerxes had taken from them and carried with him into Persia. He built the City Antioch in memory of his Father, five Laodicea's in honour of his Mother, and three Apamia's in that of his Wife, and more than one Seleucia to immortalize his own Name. He planted many Colonies, as at Pella and at Beroe, whither he sent the Jews, and bestowed great Privileges upon them. He endeavoured to joyn the Lake of Maeotis to the Caspian Sea by a Channel, but without Success. Josephus mentions a Prodigy that happened to him as he was Sacrificing, viz. That the Wood appointed for the Sacrifice kindled of its own accord. Plutarch.

The Aera or Epocha of the Seleucides began a dozen Years after the Death of Alexander the Great, 312 Years before Jesus Christ, A. M. 3742, from the Building of Rome 442 or 43, 4402 of the Julian Period, in the CXVII. Olympiad, and about 872 after the Burning of Troy. It was at the same time that Seleucus took from Antigonus Babylon, all Media, and several other Provinces. The Authors of the two Books of the Maccabees make use of this Epocha, though with some difference, which it is good to take notice of to reconcile the Chronological Contrarieties one meets with in those Books. The Jews began their Year in the Spring, in the Month of Nisan, corresponding to part of our March and April, and the Chaldaeans began their Year in Autumn, that is to say in the Month Tifri, which corresponds to our September; now the Author of the first Book of the Maccabees follows the Jewish Account, and the Author of the second the Chaldaean. Scalig. lib. 2. & 5. de emend. tempor. Petav. lib. 2. de Doctr. Tempor. Lange l. 2. de Annis Christi c. 17. Riccioli Cron. refor. Calvisius, Torniel, Salian, &c.

Seleucus II. Son of Antiochus, sirnamed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, who by way of Irony was called Callinicus, as much as to say the Happy Conqueror, because he had the worse in all his Undertakings. He succeeded to his Father the 507 Year of Rome. Ptolomy Evergetes took away his Dominions, and beat him in several Battels. He died of a Fall from his Horse in the 527 of Rome, having reigned 20 Years. Strabo lib. 16. Justin lib. 27. Appian. de Bello Syr. &c.

Seleu•us III. sirnamed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is, Thunder, was proclaimed King after the Death of his Father in 527 of Rome, and died two or three Years after of Poison, leaving the Crown to his Brother Antiochus the Great.

Seleucus IV. sirnamed Philopater, succeeded to his Father Antiochus the Great, but with a great Diminution of Power and Glory, by reason of the numerous Losses the Syrians had sustained from the Romans. He was very favourable to the Jews, and afforded them a yearly Allowance towards their Sacrifices. It was in his time the things happened that are set down in the second Book of the Maccabees. Simeon, Praefect of the Temple, informed Seleucus of the Treasures that were hid in the Holy Place, who thereupon sent Heliodorus to take them away; but he in the Attempt was l•shed by Angels, and was healed at the Prayer of Onias the High Priest. In the mean time, Seleucus, who had sent his Son Demetrius in Hostage to Rome, was poisoned by Heliodorus, in 578 of Rome, and the 12th of his Reign, 2 Maccabees. Strab. lib. 3. Justin. 16. Appian. lib. 32. Sulpic. Severus.

Seleucus V. the Son of Demetrius Nicanor, was set upon the Throne in 629 of Rome; but Cleopatra his Mother, who h•d newly killed D•metrius her Husband, shot him to death with an Arrow, a little after his Coronation. Appian. in Syriac. Justin. l. 39. Euseb. in Chron.

Seleucus VI. succeeded his Father Antiochus Grypus in the Year of Rome 658. At his first coming to the Throne he opposed himself to his Uncle Antiochus Cyzicenus, who affected the Syrian Empire, and killed him in Battel; and was afterwards by his said Uncles Son Antiochus Pius driven from his Kingdom; and betaking himself to Mopsuestia in Cilicia, he was there burnt in his Palace by the Citizens in the Year of Rome 660.

Seleucus, a Soldier of Cappadocia, one of the most valiant of all the Roman Army, who brought Pamphilus the Martyr Tidings of the kind of Death the Emperor had pronounced against him, and upon this Occasion turned Christian himself; whereupon the Command he had in the Army was taken from him, at which he was not in the least concerned; and wholly giving up himself to the practice of true Christianity, he became the Father of Orphans, the Protector of Widows, and the Benefactor of the Poor. He was burnt to Death with a slow Fire by Dioclesian. Euseb. Hist. Eccl.

Seleucus, a famous Mathematician, whom the Emperor Vespasian often consulted about the Success of his Affairs. Tacit.

Selim, or Selimus I. Emperor of the Turks, was the second Son of Bajazet II. He took up Arms against his Father, but coming to an Engagement he lost the Battel; and yet by the favour of the Janisaries he was raised to the Throne before his elder Brother Achmet. His Father Bajazet resigned his Crown to him, and he like a Wretch poison'd him soon after, from whom he had receiv'd his Life. He succeeded in the Empire in 1512, and began his Reign with extraordinary Liberalities he bestowed upon the Janisaries and upon all his great Officers In the mean time his Brother Achmet, who had betaken himself to the Protection of the Sultan of Egypt, lost the day; and being taken Prisoner, was put to Death by his Brother's Order: Neither did the Tyrant stop here, but ordered his Brother Corchur, who was of a peaceable Temper, and a Lover of his St•dy, and to whom he had been obliged during the time of his Disgrace, to be murder'd likewise, together with eight of his Nephews, and st•ined himself with the Blood of as many of his Bassa's, who had signaliz'd themselves in his Service. But though he was thus cruel, yet was he withal courageous, indefatigable in labour, temperate, liberal, a lover of Justice, and one that greatly delighted in the reading of Histories, and was no contemptible Poet in his own Language. Amurat, one of the Sons of his elder Brother Achmet, fled into Persia for Protection, which was the Cause of a War Selim undertook against Sophi Ishmael. Selim at the first was worsted, but afterwards won the Battel of Zalderane the 25th of August 1514; but the Victory cost him above 50000 Men, and in his Return he lost many of his Soldiers, and all his Artillery, in passing the River Euphrates: But notwithstanding this Mishap, he took several Cities in Persia, and subdued divers petty Kings in the Neighbourhood. Immediately after these Successes in Persia, he turn'd his Arms against Campson Gauri Sultan of Egypt, whom he defeated and killed near to Aleppo in Syria, the 26th of August 1516, whereupon the Cities of Aleppo and Damascus with the rest of that Province were surrendred to him; and Palestina at the same time was subdued by Sinan Bassa. In the mean time the Mammelues returning into Egypt, created Tomumpay their Sultan, and put themselves in a posture to make Head against the Ottomans; but Selim entring into their Country, took the City of Grand Cairo towards the end of January 1517, beat the new Sultan upon a Tuesday being the 27th day of the same Month; and this unfortunate Prince being found in a Bog, where the Arabians had hid him, was crucified by order of Selim; who upon his return to Constantinople had a Pestilential Boil broke out upon his Back-bone, and supposing that the Air of Adrianople might be conducive to his Recovery, he died upon the way thither at Ciuri in Thracia, in the very same place where he had fought and poison'd his Father, the 22d of Sept. 1520, in the 46th Year of his Age, and the 8th of his Reign. Leunclav. lib. 7.

Selim II. Son of Solyman II. who was the Son of Selim I. succeeded his Father in 1566, at the Age of 42 Years. The Death of his Brothers Mustapha and Bajazet, who had been dispatched during the Life of Solyman, gave him a free and open Entrance to the Throne, of which he shewed himself most unworthy by his Vices; he was pusillanimous and without Courage, and wholly addicted to Wine and Women. Only the Valour of his Generals procured him some Victories: Piala and Mustapha conquer'd the Isle of Cyprus for him in 1571; and Occhiali had no less Success in Barbary, and against the Gallies of Malta. But after the loss of Cyprus the Christians won the Battel at Lepanto on the 7th of Oct. in which Haly Bassa was slain: This was the greatest Wound the Ottoman Empire had of a long time received: and had the Christians made good use of their Victory, they might easily have made themselves Masters of Constantinople, the whole City having been put into an extream Consternation by the loss of that Fight, insomuch that Selim himself left it, and fled to Adrianople. Soon after he made Peace with the Venetians, and died of the Apoplexy the 13th of Decemb. 1575. Mezeray.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

* Selkirk, the principal Town of the Sheriffdom of the Forrest in the South of Scotland, standing upon the River Ettrick. Justice is administred here for the County; the Hereditary Sheriff of which is Murray of Philiphaugh, a very ancient Family. The present Representative was made one of the Lords of the Session by King William and Queen Mary. This Town is also remarkable for the total Rout given to the Marquess of Montross in the time of King Charles I. by the Parliaments Forces under Sir David Lesly in the Vally on the other side of that River called Philiphaugh, whence the Family abovementioned take their Title. Camb. Brit. &c.

Selo or Silaro, Silurus, a River of the Kingdom of Naples, in the hither Principality, whose Fountains are in the Mount Apenine, and dischargeth it self into the Bay of Salernum.

Selombria, or Selivree, Selybria and Sclymbria, a City of Thrace now called Romanias, which formerly was a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Heraclea, it is situated upon the Propontis, now Mar di Marmora, 35 Italian Miles to the West from Constantinople. It is great and populous, and has a good Harbour.

* Selsey Isle, a Peninsula near Chichester in the County of Sussex, assign'd about the Year 711 by Edilwach King of the South-Saxons to Wilfride Archbishop of York for his Seat; when banish'd his Country by the King of Northumberland, he came to preach to the South-Saxons: Cedwal King of the West-Saxons having conquered the Kingdom of the Saxons, built a Monastery here and made it a Bishops See, which continued in the same place above three hundred Years, till Bishop Stigard in 1070 removed the See to Chichester. It is noted now for excellent Cockles and Lobsters.

Semele, the Daughter of Cadmus King of Thebes, whom Jupiter defloured, she was the Mother of Bacchus. The Poets tell us, that Jealous Juno, in the form of an Old Woman, came and persuaded her to desire her Lover that he would give her a Visit in all his Majesty; whereupon having obtained her desire, she was burnt by Jupiter's Lightning, together with the House wherein she was. Ovid. lib. 3. Metam.

Semiamira, Mother of the Emperor Heliogabalus, in complaisance to whom, he instituted a Senate of Women; but she and her Son being kill'd, that Female Jurisdiction was extinguish'd with them. Lamprid.

Semi-Arians. The Arian Sect was divided into two principal Parties, the one whereof sticking more closely to the Opinion of their Master, maintained that the Son of God was unlike the Father 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and of this Party was Eunomius: The other Party were of those who refused to receive the Word Consubstantial, yet acknowledged the Son to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of a like Substance or Essence with the Father, and therefore were called Semi-Arians, i. e. half Arians. Socrat. lib. 2. Rufin. lib. 1. Theodor. lib. 4. Haer. Fab. c. 3. Sozom. lib. 4. Sulp. Sever. lib. 2. Hist. Sacr Baron. Annal.

Semigallen, Semigallia, a Province of Livonia in the Kingdom of Poland, which is bounded on the North by Livonia properly so called, on the South by Samogithia, on the West by Curland, and on the East by the Palatinate of Ploczko, the principal Town is Mittaw the Residence of the Duke of Curland.

Semiramis Queen of the Assyrians, succeeded to her Husband Ninus, as Queen-Regent during the Minority of her Son Ninus, or as others Ninyas. She enlarged her Husbands Conquest, on the one hand as far as Aethiopia, and on the other as far as India, having first subdued Media, Libya and Egypt. She built a Magnificent Tomb to the Memory of her Husband Ninus, and made a Statue of the Mountain of Bagistona, and made others to be levell'd to make an High-way; and having finish'd the City Babylon, she surrounded it with those Walls, and caused those Gardens to be made on the top of her Palaces, which pass'd for one of the Wonders of the World. But this Great and Magnificent Queen stained the Glory of her Actions by her abominable Impurity. It is said she tempted the handsomest of her Soldiers to lye with her; and having satisfied her Lust, she caused them to be Murthered, and to make them amends, raised stately Tombs over their Graves. But being fallen in Love with her Son Ninyas, and solliciting him to commit Incest with her, was slain by him, after that she had reigned 42 Years. Some refer her Death to A. M. 2038, others to 2090. Justin. lib. 2. Diod. Sic. lib. 3. Petav. Torniel. in Annal.

Semones, a name the Romans gave to their Inferior sort of Deities, the Word being a Corruption of Semi-homines, that is, half Men, by which they signified those of their Gods, which they did not think worthy enough to have their Abode in Heaven, and yet too much raised above Men, to live upon the Earth: Such were Janus, Pan, the Satyrs, Fauni, Priapus, Vertumnus, &c.

* Sempil, a Barony of Clydsdale in the West of Scotland, which gives Title to the Lord Sempil an ancient Family, and formerly Hereditary Sheriffs of Renfrew. Camb. Brit. &c.

C. Sempronius Tuditianus, a Roman Consul, who writ Historical Commentaries, which are much quoted by the Ancients, though that Work has been lost to these latter Ages.

* Semur Anauxois, Lat. Semurium, a small City in the Dutchy of Burgundy upon the River Armanson, 11 L. North of Autun, 11 West of Dyon, and 22 South of Troy.

Senaculum, the place where the Senate of Rome assembled; and there were three such in that City, viz. The Temple of Concord, between the Capitol and the Market-place; the second near the Porta Capena; and the third in the Temple of Bellona▪ Rosin. Antiq. Rom. lib. 1. c. 14.

Senators, Senatores, Roman Magistrates created by Romulus to be his Counsellors, and to Determine and Judge the Differences happening between the People. Their number was an hundred, and they were chosen out of the most noble Families of Rome, and such as were most considerable for their Worth and Virtue. They were called Senatores, because usually none were admitted but such as were well advanced in Age; or because of their Prudence, which is the Virtue peculiar to old Age. They were also called Patres [Fathers] either to denote the Respect that was due to them, or to put them in mind that they were to be Fathers to the People. Some time after the Sabins having been received into the City, Romulus and Tacitus created an hundred new Senators taken out of the most Illustrious Roman Families. Tarquinius surnamed Priscus, added to this number an hundred more of the most Virtuous and considerable Persons amongst the Commons, to whom he gave the Title of Patricii, which mounted the number of the Senators to three hundred. From which time their number still increasing, during the Dictatorship of Julius Caesar, they were got up to nine hundred, and after his Death, under the Triumvirate, were above a thousand. At first the place of a Senator was not conferred upon any but such as were either Patricians or Noble, but afterwards others also of the Commons were admitted to the Senate, by bestowing the Title of Patricians upon them. The received Custom was, to choose out of the Order of Knights, such as excell'd in Nobleness and Worth, to fill up the vacant places of the Senate. Every Senator was to be worth at least 800000 Sesterces, that is, about 5000 Pounds Sterling; and if during his Enjoyment of that Dignity, his Estate were considerably diminish'd, he lost his place and Rank. There was a Prince of the Senate, which Preheminence belonged to him, whom the Censor had first named in reading over the List of the Senators, and it was commonly a Person who had been Consul or Censor, and enjoyed the place during Life. Rosin. Ant. Rom. lib. 7. c. 5.

Senault (Ican Franzois) a Priest of the Oratory, was born at Paris 1601. He hath left several Books of Piety and Morality, viz. A Paraphrase upon the Book of Job; The use of the Passions; The Christian Man; The Vicious Man; The Panegyricks of the Saints, with several other Works: He was Superior General of his Order ten Years, and died at Paris the third of August 1672.

* Senderou, Zenderoud, Zenderu, a River of Persia, which arising from the Mountain of Dimavend, and dividing the City of Ispahan into two parts, about ten or twelve Leagues beneath it; it ends in a few Marshes, the Water being all spent in the thirsty Lands it passeth through. In Winter it overflows sometimes, but in Summer is very low and easily fordable. Sha-Abas King of Persia endeavoured to unite with it the River of Abkuren which runneth South of Zulpha, and comes within five Miles of this River, but found such Difficuty, that he died before it was effected, and his Posterity never thought more on it. Tavern. p. 156. This is a reasonable great River, saith Struiis, p. 315. but he saw it in the Winter in 1672.

* Sendomire, Lat. Sendomira, a City of Poland, and Capital of the Palatinate of its own Name. It is built upon a Hill by the River Wesel, 28 Polish Miles East of Cracow, and 30 South of Warsau. This Town was Sack'd, and the Inhabitants Barbarously used, by the Tartars, An. 1240. In the last Age a Synod was held here against the Heresie of Stancarus, An. 1570. Another was held, wherein the Confessions of Bohemia, Ausburg and Suisserland, were agreed to, and many Constitutions made for regulating the Church; the Daughter of George Memenczanscius, Palatine of this place, by the King's Consent, married the Counterfeit Demetrius, whom the Muscovites chose for their great Duke, but afterwards Murther'd for entertaining German Guards; so that she was sent home spoil'd of all she had, An. 1616. This Town was taken by the Swedes in 1655, and retaken by the Poles the next Year. Cromer, Lasicius, Thuan.

Seneff, a Village of Brabant in the Spanish Netherlands, upon the Borders of Hainault, and the County of Namur, Famous for the Battle fought there in 1674, between the French commanded by the Prince of Conde, and the Spaniards and Hollanders under the Conduct of the Prince of Orange, now King of Great Britain. The Prince of Conde routed the Rearguard of the Dutch Army, and took part of the Enemies Baggage; but setting upon the main Body of their Army, notwithstanding the Disadvantage they had of the Ground, he lost abundance of Men, and had only the Glory of passing the Night over in the place where the Battle was Fought. Memoires du temps. See also the Memoirs of Sir Will. Temple.

Seneca (Lucius Annaeus) a Stoick Philosopher, who was born at Corduba in Spain, a little before the Death of Augustus; he had the same name with his Father, which hath deceived some Authors, and made them attribute to the Son the Declamations which the Father had collected. His Father was Famous for his Eloquence, and married a Spanish Gentlewoman, of whom he had three Sons, viz. Seneca, of whom we are now speaking, Annaeus Novatus, afterwards called Julius Gallio by

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Adoption, and Annaeus Mela, Father of the Poet Lucan. Seneca wholly addicted himself to the Study of Philosophy: Novatus, besides his Learning, was raised to several publick Employments in the City of Rome, and Mela contented himself with enjoying of his Fathers Estate. But Seneca besides that, he was instructed by his Father in Eloquence, had several other Masters to teach him the Art of Rhetorick and Oratory, viz. Hyginus, Cestius and Asinius Gallus, and learn'd Philosophy of Socion of Alexandria and Photinus, who were both of them Stoicks. From the beginning of Caligula's Reign, he gave several Instances of his Learning and Eloquence in Pleadings at the Bar. But seeing that Caligula affected the Glory of being the most Eloquent Person in the World, he did no more Plead in publick, for fear of awakning the Jealousie of that Ambitious and Furious Prince. Some time after being suspected of having been too Familiar with the Widow of his Benefactor Domitius, he was Banish'd to the Isle of Corsica, where he abode almost two Years, and there writ his Books of Consolation, which he address'd to his Mother and to Polybius, besides some other Pieces. But Agrippina having married the Emperor Claudius, recalled Seneca from his Exile, and recommended to him the Conduct and Instruction of her Son Nero, whom she design'd for the Empire. This Prince at first following the Advice and Instruction of his Master, was highly esteemed by all; and the first five Years of his Empire might serve for a Pattern to the best of Princes. But after that Poppaea and Figellinus had got the command of his Spirit, he lasht out into those abominable Crimes, that have made him the Shame and Reproach of Mankind. The Virtue of his Master Seneca was a continual Rebuke to his Vices, which made him desire to be rid of him, and accordingly made use of one of his Free-men called Cleonice to Poison him, but without Success, either because he repented of his Undertaking, or by Seneca's Distrust, who altogether lived upon Fruits, and drank nothing but Water. Some time after Nero being informed that his Master was Conscious to Piso's Conspiracy against his Person, was very glad to have this occasion fairly to be rid of him. He left the Choice of what kind of Death he would die to himself; and being then in the midst of his Friends, caused himself to be let Blood; and as they were Weeping round about him, he by his Grave Discourse endeavoured to stop their Tears, sometimes sweetly Conjuring, and at other times sharply Rebuking them. His Wife Paulina caused her self to be let Blood at the same time, as designing to die with her Husband. Seneca at last tired with the tedious lingring of Death, desired Statius Annaeus his Physician, to give him a Dose of Poyson, which he had of a long time kept for him, to use upon occasion; but his Blood being gone, and his Limbs cold, the Poyson could not have its usual Effect, and he was therefore forced to Stifle him with the Vapors of an hot Bath. He died in the 65th of Christ, and in the Twelfth of Nero's Reign. Seneca had born the Offices of Praetor and Questor; and some say of Consul too. Some Criticks take him to have been the Author of the Tragedies publish'd under his name, excepting that of Octavia, Hercules Furens and Thebais. There are some that take Seneca to have been a Christian, and that he had Converse with St. Paul by Letters; it seems not altogether improbable, but that he might have had the Curiosity to inform himself about the Christian Doctrin which appeared so Strange and Extraordinary; but as for the Letters publish'd under their Names, they are unworthy of either of them. To know whether Seneca were a Christian or no, we need only observe what Tacitus relates speaking of his Death: As he entred the Bath, saith he, he took of the Water and sprinkled his Friends that stood about him with it, saying, That he offered these Libations to Jupiter his Reedeemer. Tacit. lib. 12. 14 & 15. in Annal. Sucton. in Neron. Aul. Gellius Just. Lipsius in vit. Seneca, Delrio in Comment.

* Senega, a great River of Africa, has its Source in Aethiopia not far from the Nile. The Western Ocean runs up it sixty Leagues; it is pestered with Banks of Sand and Gravel, so that it cannot be sailed on about 150 Leagues from its Mouth; it has a Cataract or great Fall from the Rocks, so that a Man may walk dry under the Stream of it. On the South of this River the People are Black, and the Soil very Fruitful; on the North they are Brown and the Earth is Barren. From the fifteenth of June this and the Gamba overflow for forty days, as the Nile doth, and are the same time in decreasing, which makes the Land between them wonderfully Fruitful, even like to Egypt, yet it will not ripen Wheat, Rye or Barly, or Grapes, but wants not Pulse or Millet, and Guiny Wheat a wonderful Grain: Between the latter end of October and July, it Rains here every day at Noon, with frequent Thunder and Lightning. This River is the most Northern Bounds of the Negroes. Pory makes it the same with the Niger. Hackl. T. 2. part 2. p. 17.

Seneschai, Sen•scalcus or Senescallus, the Name of an ancient Officer of the French Crown, that had the Care of the King's Houshold, and regulated the Expences thereof both in time of War and Peace: He had also the chief Command of the King's Forces, and carried the Royal Standard. Under King Philip I. it was accounted the Highest Place of Trust belonging to the French Crown, and seems to be much the same as our Lord High Steward.

Sene•, Sanitium Civitas Sanitiensium, a small City of France, which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Ambrun, from which it stands fourteen Leagues to the South, and eight from Susteron to the North East. It is now little better than a Village, and the See is removed to Castellane two Miles South from Senez; and the Chapter of the Cathedral of St. Austin's Order, was made Secular by Pope Innocent X. in 1647.

* Senfred King of the East-Saxons, and younger Son of Sebbi, succeeded his Brother Sigeard, but reign'd in all but seven Years.

Sengle (Claude de la) was the 47th Great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, and in 1553 he succeeded to John d' Homodes. He died in 1557, and had for his Successor John de Valette.

Senigaglia, Sena & Senogallia, a City of Italy in the Dutchy of Urbin, upon the Adriatick Sea, and is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Urbin. It was built by the Galli Senones from whom it took its name. The City is but small yet neat and strong, and hath a good Haven at the Mouth of the River Nigola, and belongs to the Ecclesiastick State. Near this place Asdrubal was defeated, the Memory of which is still preserved on a neighbouring Hill which bears his name.

Senkan, a small City, one days Journy from Sultania to the West, in the Kingdom of Persia, in the Road between Derbent and Ispahan. It is the best Refreshing place on that Road, having Plenty of Oranges, Lemmons, Pomegranates, and vast Grapes; Veal and Mutton very cheap. It is situate in a Plain, very Dry and Barren; before Tamerlane the Great it had a flourishing Trade, but he ruined it to that degree, that there is no hopes of its Recovery. Struis p. 301.

Senlis sur Nonnette, Augustomagus, Sylvanectum, Sylviacum, a small City in the Isle of France, appertaining to the Dutchy of Valois, and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Reims. It is situate in a very pleasant place near to the Forest of Rets, whence it took its Latin name Sylvan•ctum. St. Proculus founded the Church of Senlis, and was the first Bishop of it. It contains seven Parishes and two Collegiate Churches. It was besieged by the Leaguers, who were fought before it by the Duke of Longoville. Several Synods have been held here, particularly one in 873, summoned by Charles the Bald, against his Son Carloman, who being Deacon, had revolted against him, where that unfortunate Prince was condemn'd, had his Eyes put out, and was shut up in the Abby of Corby, whence he escaped to his Uncle Lewis le Germanie, where he died soon after. Another was held in 990, where Charles Duke of Lorrain was excommunicated for Imprisoning the Bishop of Laon. In 1310 another was held about the Templers, and in 1326 and 1402 others were held about the Schism of Boniface IX. and B•net XIII. The County and Bailywick of this name lyes betwixt the Isle of France, la Valois, the Oise, and the Eysne. Du Chesne Recherch. des Antiq. des Villes. St. Marth. Gall. Christ.

Sennacherib, King of the Assyrians, he succeeded Salmanasser, about A.M. 3319, and having laid Siege to Jerusalem, and defied the God Israel, he sent an Angel into his Camp, who slew 185000 of his Men; whereupon the next Morning he broke up the Siege, and retired with great Horror and Precipitation, leaving all his Baggage for a Prey to the Besieged; and soon after as he was Worshipping in the Temple of Nisroch in Ninive, he was killed by his two Sons Adrammelech and Sharezer. The Tradition of the Jews reported by St. Jerom, relating to this matter, is this, That his Sons having been informed, that to procure the Favour of his Idol Misroch, he was resolved to Sacrifice them to him; they resolved to prevent it by Murthering him as he was going about these Abominable Devotions; and having done so, fled into Armenia, and Esarhaddon his youngest Son succeeded in his Throne. Torniellus fixeth the beginning of Sennacherib's Reign to A. M. 3319, the Defeat of his Army by an Angel to 3324, and his Death to 3325, 2 Kings ch. 18 & 19. 2 Chron. ch. 32. Isaiah 37. Job ch. 1. Joseph. lib. 10. Ant. Jud. c. 10 & 11. St. Jerom on ch. 37 Isa.

Sennesertaeus, an Egyptian King, who is taken to be the third King of the 26th Dynasty, whom Manethon calls Psammus, and Ctesias, Amy•tes. Most Authors fix his Reign about the beginning of the Olympiads, or the Foundation of Rome. It was he who caused a Magnificent Obelisk to be made 125 Foot high, adorned with Hieroglyphicks, and placed it in the City Heliopolis, whence Augustus got it transported to Rome, where it was exposed in the Great Cirque. Pope Sixtus V. got it dug up out of the Earth, where it had been hid during the Invasion of the Goths, and placed it in the Forum Flaminium in 1589. Kircher Oedip Aegyptiacus.

Sens, Agendicum Senonae, Senones, a great and beautiful City of France, upon the Confluent of the Venne and Yonne, and is an Archbishops See. It was formerly compriz'd in the Government of Burgundy, but at present belongs to Champagne. It is one of the most ancient Cities of all France, and by some thought more Ancient than Rome, and is the Capital of a small Territory called le Senonois. This is a large and fair City, water'd by several small Rivers, and adorn'd with a fine Metropolis dedicated to St. Stephen; the Front of this magnificent Building is embellish'd with divers Figures, and two great Towers; nor are its Quire, Chappels, Tombs or Altars less considerable; the chief consists of a Table of Gold enrich'd with precious Stones, and the Figures of the four Evangelists, with St. Stephen kneeling in the middle, done in has relief. The Diocess of Sens has 900 Parishes, besides 25 Abbeys, whereof

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

there are six in the Town, with a great number of Religious Houses. In 1140, Learned Peter Abailard was condemned here in a Council, from which he appeal'd to the Pope. Another was held in 1198, to oblige King Philip Augustus to retake his Wife Ingeburga, and to leave Agnes de Meiranie. There were several other Councils of lesser Note. The Galli Senones were Famous before the Birth of Christ, extending their Conquest as far as Italy and Greece. They took Rome under the Conduct of their Captain Brennus, and it is thought that they built Sienna Senigaglia, and some other Cities, which still bear their name, and were Famous till Cesar's time. Under the second Race of the Kings of France, this Country enjoy'd its own Earls, till King Robert who took this City in 1005. The Archbishops of Sens have the Titles of Primates of the Gauls and Germany, but do not enjoy the Advantages thereto belonging, for Lions was since made the Metropolis, and Primates See of France. Formerly the Archbishop of Sens had under him the Bishops of Paris, Chartres, Meaux, Orleans, Troies, Auxerre and Nevers, but since the Church of Paris was made a Metropolitan See, the three last are only under it. Cesar, Ptolomy, Florus, Du Chesne, Sancte Marthe.

Sentinus, the name of a Heathen God, so called because he was believed by them to be Giver of the Faculty of Feeling to Children in their Mothers Womb. Aug. de Civit. Dei lib. 7.

Sepharites, the name of a Mahometan Sect. They believe that God hath a Visible Figure, and Senses like Men, but that this Figure is Spiritual as well as Corporal, and that the Organs of his Body are not subject to Corruption or Alteration; and seem much to agree with the Opinion of the Anthropomorphites. The Moatazalites, another Mahometan Sect, are those who are most opposite to them. Ricaut.

Sephiroth, an Hebrew Word that signifies Numerations or Numberings, which name they give to the Ten Names or Attributes of God mentioned in the Scripture, of which they have writ several Treatises. Reuclin hath treated of these at large, in his Books of the Cabbala. The Names of these Sephiroth are Crown, Wisdom, Understanding, Mercy, Power, Beauty, Victory, Praise, Glory, Foundation, Kingdom. And above all these, they place that which they call Ensoph. that is, Infinity. P. Simon.

Sephoris, Sephorim, an ancient City of Galilee in Palestina, four Miles from Nazareth near Mount Carmel, Famous for the Birth of Joachim and St. Anna, the Parents of the Blessed Virgin. It was formerly a very strong and considerable place, Herod for the securing of his Tetrarchy, having made it the strongest Hold of all Galilee. At present this City is little else but an heap of Ruins, and on the top of the Hill are seen the Remainders of a Church, which was built in the place where St. Joachim's House formerly stood. Near this place is a very large Fountain, called the Fountain of Sephoris, near which the Christian Armies used to Rendezvous when they were Masters of Jerusalem. Doubdan.

Sepion, an ancient Painter, Famous for his Skill in Painting the Scenes of Theatres. Plin. lib. 35. cap. 10.

Septimius, an Author that Writ the Life of Alexander Severus, as Lamprid. tells in Alex. Sever. There was another of that name who translated Dicty's Cretensis of the Trojan War.

Septuagint, a name commonly given to the 72 Translators of the Old Testament into Greek, at the Command of Ptolomy Philadelphus the Son of Lagus King of Egypt, about three hundred Years before the Birth of Christ; which Interpreters were sent to the King by the High Priest Eleazar, who chose out of every Tribe six of the most Learned in Greek and Hebrew. St. Jerom assures us, that the Seventy translated only the five Books of Moses; because Aristaeus, Aristobulus and Philo say they only translated the Law, which in the common Acception, only signifies the Pentateuch; and if any one take it to signifie all the Books of the Old Testament, they will find Josephus of another Opinion, that the Word Law only imports the Writings of the Jewish Legislator, which is applicable only to Moses. The Thalmudists are of the same mind. Yet Justin and most of the Ancient Fathers were of opinion, that the Seventy translated the whole Bible. St. Justin Martyr, or the Author of the Discourse against the Greeks, St. Ireneus and St. Clement, affirm that the King shut these Interpreters up in different Chambers, to see how much their Translations differ'd, which upon Examination were all found to agree: And St. Justin adds, That he himself did see at Alexandria the Ruins of the Building that contain'd all these little Apartments. But St. Augustin doubts the Truth of it, nor does St. Jerom credit it, because neither Aristeus, Josephus nor Philo, who first wrote the History of the Septuagint, make mention thereof, but on the contrary, that the Interpreters conferred frequently together. This Translation contributed much to the Conversion of the Gentiles, which Eusebius of Cesarea observes as a singular Providence, alledging that the Jews would not have suffer'd any Translation after the coming of Christ, or at best would have imposed Corrupt Translations on the World. But they could say nothing against this of the Septuagint, as being done by Hebrews chosen by their High Priest; so that this Version has always been highly esteem'd by the Church, as being cited by Christ himself, and made use of by the Fathers of the six first Ages against the Jews and Gentiles: And many Popish Authors have preferred it to the Hebrew Text. Pezron Antiq. des Temps Du pin, Nouvelle Bibli. des Authours Ecclesiast. P. Sim. The Learned Dr. Stillingfleet mentions the Opinion of some, that there was a Translation of the Scriptures into Greek before this, but does not think it probable, neither is he positive, whether this Translation was made by Jews sent on purpose from Judea, or others of that Nation residing at Alexandria: But he affirms that it was Prior to the Caldean Dynasties of Berosus, or the Egyptian Dynasties of Manetho. As to the time of this Translation, he owns that Tradition varies, but all agree it was about the time of Ptolomy Philadelphus, but are not certain which Year of his Reign; Scaliger places it in the 33th. but Eus•bius and Jerom in the beginning, which the Doctor thinks most probable, and in the time which Ptolomy Philadelphus reign'd, with his Father Ptolomy Lagi, and so the difference amongst the Fathers, some of whom place it in Ptolomy Lagi's time▪ and some in the other Ptolomy's are reconcil'd, which is confirm'd by the Words of Anatolius in Euseb. Hist. Eccle. l. 7. c. 26. viz. That Aristobulus was one of the Seventy who interpreted the Scripture to Ptolomy Father and Son, and dedicated his Commentaries upon the Law to both. He goes on to prove that Ptolomy Philadelphus having seen the Scripture History concerning the Creation of the World and Propagation of Man, commanded Manetho the High Priest of Heliopolis to publish the Antiquities which the Egyptians Priest did so much boast of▪ but had till that time kept in their Cloisters to confront with the Scriptures, but it had no Success, for even Heathen Authors themselves, and particularly Strabo says, Geography l. 11. That the Antiquities of the Persians, Medes and Syrians, obtain'd no great Credit in the World, because of the Simplicity and Fabulousness of their Historians. Origines Sacrae l. 1. c. 3.

St. Sepulcre, an Order of Knights in Palestina: The Saracens being Masters of Jerusalem, had committed the keeping of the Lords Sepulchre to the Regular Canons of St. Austin; and when the City was afterwards taken by the Christians, Godfrey of Bouillon, bestowed great Gifts upon these Canons, and chose their Church for the place of his own, and Successors Burial. Baldwin the Brother and Successor of Godfrey, dub'd these Keepers of the Holy Sepulchre Knights, ordering them to wear about their Necks a Cross Potencee, or cantoned with four Croslets of the same, and constituted the Patriarch of Jerusalem Head of the Order; with Power of making Knights, which were all to live in a Community without possessing ought in Propriety. But the Saracens afterward having retaken Jerusalem, these Knights retired first to Ptolemais, and then to Perousa in Italy. In 1484 Pope Innocent VIII. united this Order to that of St. John of Jerusalem, but this Union did not continue long. Alexander VI. transferred the Power of conferring this Order to the See of Rome, and his Successors have imparted the same to the Keepers of the Holy Sepulchre, to confer this Order upon the Pilgrims that come to visit that Holy Land. Le Mire, Favien. Theat. d'Honeur.

Sepulveda (Joannes Ginesius de) was born at Corduba in Spain. He had a great Contest with Bartholomew de las Casas, the Confessor of Charles V. whereof take this short account. De las Casas had often complain'd to the Emperor of the Avarice, Cruelty and Lust of the Spaniards in the West-Indies, and earnestly solicited him in a Council held at Valladolid, to put a stop to that cruel Licentiousness: But there were many Persons who excused their Disordinateness and abominable Cruelty, because it was profitable to them: And this Sepulveda undertook to defend their Cause, and writ a Book on that Subject, which he would have Printed, but that De la Casas and the Bishop of Segovia opposed it. At last it was resolved to have this Point examined by Divines, which was done in 1547, when the Divines of Alcala, Hennares and Salamanca gave their Judgment, that it was the Interest of the Church to suppress Sepulveda's Book, as being full of corrupt and wicked Doctrin. Whereupon Sepulveda sent his Book to Rome to be Printed, notwithstanding that the Emperor had again forbid the Publication of it in any of his Dominions, and given order to suppress all the Copies of it. Three Years after there was at Sepulveda's Request, a publick Dispute held between him and De la Casas, and the Bishop of Segovia, but the Emperor being ingag'd in many Wars, and much Business, did not decide the Case. He died in 1572, being 81 Years of Age. He writ the History of Charles V. and a Latin Paraphrase upon the Ethicks of Aristotle, which were never published. Thuan. Histor. Bibliothe{que} d'Espagne, Naudaeus.

* Seraio, Lat. Seraium, a great and strong City of Bosnia, the Capital of the Kingdom not far from the Borders of Servia, thirty Miles South of the River Save, and ninety South-West of Belgrade. It was anciently called Bistus Nova.

Seram, a River of Valromey, one of the three parts of Bugey, which under the Bridge de Say, from a terrible Precipice, casts it self into the Serverine, and from thence runs into the Rhosne near to Rochefort; it abounds with excellent Trouts and Pikes.

* Seraphies, Houshold Gods of the ancient Egyptians. They placed some of these Idols in their Famous Pyramids, their Office being according to them, to preserve the Corps deposited there, and transport the Souls to Heaven: Their Images were Ingraven from top to bottom with Hieroglyphicks, which the Egyptians accounted Sacred. Daper Descrip. of Africa.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Seraphina, Angels of the first Order of the first Hierarchy, the Word in the Hebrew signifies Burning or Flaming. Also a Knightly Order of Sweden. See Cherubim.

Serapion, Bishop of Antioch, and Successor of Maximinus, towards the end of the second Century. Eusebius commends him for an excellent Writer. He died in 213 according to the account of B•ronius, and Asclepiades succeeded him. He writ against a Book which in his time went under the Name of St. Peter, Refuting the Dangerous Errors contained in it. Euseb. in Chron. & lib. 6. Hist. Eccles.

Serapien, Bishop of Heraclea, he was Deacon to St. Chrysostom in the Church of Constantinople, under the Empire of Honorius and Arcadius. He accidentally set all the Clergy against Chrysostom, who was resolved to reform the Disciplin of the Church, having told him in their Presence, that he would never be able to bring about the Reformation he intended, if he did not Chastise them all alike: For which cause many of the Clergy endeavoured to provoke the People against Chrysostom and Serapion, but this Holy Prelate rid his Church of these Libertines, and ordained Serapion Bishop of Heraclea in Thrace. Euseb. de Hist. Eccles.

Serapion, Bishop of Thmuis in Egypt, lived in the IV Century: He was an intimate Friend of St. Anthony, and had been his Master in the Solitary Life. Some take him to be the same whom Rufinus mentions, who was the Superior of many Monasteries, and had under his Conduct about 10000 Hermites, whom he hir'd out to Harvest-work, and reliev'd the Poor with the Mony. St. Athanasius judging he might be Serviceable to the Church, called him out of his Solitude, and ordain'd him Bishop. He esteemed so highly of his Judgment, that he submitted all his Works to his Censure, and engaged him to take a Journy in his behalf to the Emperor Constans, to endeavour to appease his Anger, as not daring to go himself, for fear of falling into the Snares the Arians had laid for him. Serapion performed his Desire, but was Persecuted and Banish'd for maintaining the Consubstantiality of the Son of God. He was called Scholasticus by reason of his great Wit and Learning: He flourished in 340. St. Jerom. de Script. Eccles. c. 99. & Epist. 84. Rufin. in vit. Pp. Trithem. & Bellarm. de Script. Eccles. Baron. in Annal. Gaudeau Hist. Eccles. Turrien. in Prol. Edit. Serap. Zozom.

Serapion, surnamed Sindonites, because he profess'd such strict Poverty, that he would possess nothing of his own but a Shirt or Frock of Linnen to cover his Nakedness. He was an Egyptian, and neither confin'd himself to a Cloyster or Ermitage, but travel'd up and down from one Country to another. Having on a time met with a Widow reduced to extream Poverty, for to relieve her, he sold himself to some Commedians, and gave her the Price of the Bargain. But this was not all, the Fruit of his Exemplary and Astonishing Charity, for the Commedians, overcome by this convincing Act, embraced the Faith of Christ, were Baptized and quitted their Profession. He also sold himself to a Manichaean, whom by this means he recalled from his Heresie. After many Journies he returned to the Desert, where he died at the Age of Sixty, about the beginning of the fifth Century. Boland Pallad. Laus.

Serapion, a Poet and Physician of Athens, who lived under the Empire of Nerva and Trajan, and was a great Friend of Plutarch, as himself witnesses. Lib. de Orac. Delph. Castellan. in vit. Medic.

Serapis, The name of an Idol worshipped by the Egyptians. The Romans had forbid the Ceremonies of Serapis as Filthy and Abominable, to be celebrated in their City. The Image of Serapis, whereof the Emperor Adrian, and Julian after him, desired to have a Copy, was made up of several sorts of Metals, precious Stones and Wood. The Temple and Statue of this Serapis were demolished at Alexandria under the Reign of Theodosius the Great in 389, after an Uproar caused by the Heathens there, who were enraged because Theophilus of Alexandria having beg'd an old Temple of the Emperor, they found under it Subterranean Caves, which discovered the Abominable Mysteries of their Religion. The Word seems to be derived from the Hebrew Words Sar abir, which signifies a Valiant Prince; or as others from Sar Apis Prince or Lord Apis. Some will have it to signifie Saviour of the People, and say, that by Serapis is intended Joseph, who by his Foresight and Wisdom saved Egypt during seven Years Famine. See Spencer. de Leg. Ritual. Hebr. lib. 3. Dis. 5. cap. 3. Voss. de Theol. Gens. lib. 1. cap. 91.

Seracius (Nicolaus) a Jesuit of Lorrain. He was well skill'd in Hebrew and Latin, and Rabinical Learning. A proof of his Judgment and Ability may be taken from his Prefatory Discourse to his Commentaries upon a considerable part of the Old Testament. His Book of the three Jewish Sects, viz. The Pharisees, Sadducees and Ess•nians is much commended, Scaliger who wrote against him, yet affords him the Title of Jesuita Dectissimus, a most Learned Jesuit.

Seraskier, in the Turkish Language signifies the General of an Army, for Ker or Kier signifies with them a Chief or Commander; thus Cadilesker imports the Chief of the Cadis. Bespier saith, that S•r in the Persian Tongue imports a Captain or Commander, and Asker in Arabick is to say an Army, of which the Word Seraskier is composed. It seems formerly to have b•en the Title of the General of an Army, whereas now it is given to much inferior Commanders; as we have seen of late that the Seraskier of Morea had not above 4000 Men under his Command. History of the Troubles of Hungary. Bespier Notes upon Ricaut.

Serdar, a Name which the Turks and Persians give to the General of an Army, whom they also call Ser-asker. Bespier sup.

* Serena, the first Town in the Chili, seated upon the Shoars of the South-Sea, thirty Degrees from the Line. It was built by Valdiva the Conqueror of this Country in the Year 1544, in the Vally of Coquimbo, by which name it is sometimes called. It lyes from St. Jago sixty Leagues to the North, and his a large and convenient Haven two Leagues from it to the West. The Fields belonging to it are watered by a small River, which makes them exceeding Fruitful, though it seldom Rains above three or four times in a Year; seven Leagues West it has Mines of Gold, and a Mine of excellent Brass nearer. Sir Francis Drake entred this Port when he went round the World (but he calls it Coquimbo) when three hundred Horse and two hundred Foot from the Town forced his Men to Sea again. The Native Indians are almost all destroyed by the Cruelty of the Spaniards, Laet. p. 485. 86. l. 29. 30. p. 496. This is the best Port in Chili, both on the account of the Capacity, and the Security of it, being defended from all the Violences of the Ocean and Winds.

Serena, Wife of the Emperor Diocletian, and a Christian. The Ancient Church-Writers speak highly in Praise of her Piety, but profane Authors make no mention of her. Also another of that Name, who was the Daughter to the Brother of Theodosius the Great, and the Wife of Stilicon, who was afterwards Strangled with her Husband, being accused as partaker of his Designs against the Emperor Honorius. See Stilicon.

Serenus Bishop of Marseilles about the Year 590, who caused the Images that were in the Churches of his Diocess to be taken down, to prevent some new Christians converted from Idolatry, from Worshipping them as Idols. St. Gregor. lib. 7. Epist. 111. Maimb. Hist. Icon.

Serenus Sammonicus, a Physician who lived in the time of the Emperor Severus and Caracalla his Son, he writ several pieces of History, and of Natural things, of which we have no more at present, but a Poem of the Art of Healing and Remedies. He gathered a Library of Threescore and two thousand Volumes. Caracalla put him to Death at a Feast. He left a Son, called Q. Serenus Sammonicus, who was the Inheritor of his Library, whom some Authors have confounded with his Father. He was Preceptor to the Emperor Gordianus, to whom he left his Books, and was well esteemed by the Learned Men of his time. Spartian. in Get. & Caracal. Jul. Capitol. in Gord. Macrob. lib. 2. Saturn. c. 12. Voss. de Hist. lat. lib. 2. cap. 2.

Seres, the Inhabitants of a large Country in Asia, between Mount Imaus and China; some comprise it within the Bounds of the Ancient Scythia, others distinguish it therefrom. Its chief Cities of old were Issedon, Serica, Asmira, Damna, Ottorocora, Piada and Thagura. This Country is now contain'd in the farther part of the Great Tartarr, where are the Kingdoms of Tangut and Niuche, which is also called Tenduc and Charchir. Some also joyn Cathay to this Country, and take Issedon Serica to be the Modern Suchur, and Thagura to be Campion or Tangut. These People are Famous for their Manufactures of Silk. Strab. lib. 15. Cluver. lib. 5. Introd. Geogr. Sanson Geogr.

Serfíno or Serphino (in Latin Seriphus) an Isle of the Archipelago towards the Coast of Europe, full of Rocks, and about thirty Miles in compass, between the Isles of Thermia or Fermenia, and Sifano. The Poets tell us that Perseus was educated here, and that having on a time shewed the Frightful Head of Medusa to the Inhabitants, he changed them into Stones. They report also that Frogs do not croak in this Island, whence came the Proverb of Rana Seriphia, to denote a Man that cannot express himself. Formerly Criminals were Banish'd to this place. Plin. lib. 8. c. 58. Juven. Sat. 10.

Sergius I. of that name Pope of Rome, originally of Antioch in Syria, and born at Palermo in Sicily, was the Successor of Canon; after whose Death Theodorus Arch Priest, and Paschal Arch-Deacon, sharing alike the Votes of the People, were the occasion of a Schism, which did not last long, because the Clergy and People, to prevent Tumults, made choice of Sergius in December 26. 687. He died December 9. 701. having kept the Chair thirteen Years eight Months and fourteen Days. We have an Epistle of his writ to •eolfridus an English Abbot, and some Decrees. His Epitaph mentions his being chas'd from Rome by one John, whom some will have to be an Usurper of the Chair, but others John the Exarch of Ravenna, who was commanded by the Emperor Justin the Young, to Invade the Pope, because he condemned the Canons of the Greek Council held at Quini-Sexta about Priests Marriage, &c. He is said to have ordered the Singing of Agnus Dei at Mass, to have put an end to the Schism of Aquilea, sent for V•nerable B•de to Rome, and to have be•n acquitted from an Accusation of Chastity, if you'll believe the Authors, by a Child of nine days old.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

* It is noted of this Sergius, that he receiv'd Lewis Son to the Emperor Lotharius at Rome in a very haughty manner, and with blustering Words, because he was sent by his Father to forbid the Romans to ordain the Pope elect till such time as he had the Emperors Approbation. The Pope anointed him however King of Italy, and was forced to cajole and give him good Words to prevent Blows. Spanheim. Epit. Hist. Eccles. Cave Hist. Liter. Platina says, that being asham'd of his Name Bocco di Porco, i. e. Swines-Snout, he changed it into that of Sergius, whence came the Custom of the Popes changing their Names after. But Moreri says it was Sergius IV. Anastas. in vit. Pontif. Baron. in Annal. Ciaconius in Serg. Coccius, Possevin.

Sergius II. a Roman, the Successor of Gregory IV. was chosen the 10th of Febr. 844. Being loth to be called by his own Name Peter, for the respect he bore to St. Peter, he chang'd his Name to Sergius. He died the 12th of April 847, having been Pope three Years, two Months, and two Days.

Sergius III. a Roman, who dishonour'd his Character by his Vices and Ambition. When he was but Deacon of the Church of Rome he endeavoured to raise himself by force into the Papal Chair, having procur'd a very strong Faction; but the Clergy notwithstanding made choice of Formosus in 890 or 91. Sergius having afterwards got over Adelbert Marquess of Toscana his Kinsman to his Party, he drove away Pope Christopher, and thrust himself into his place in 906. Stephen VI. had caused the dead Body of Formosus to be taken up out of his Grave, and to be shamefully abused; which Action of his was condemned in a Council held at Rome in 901 under John IX. Stephen's Successor: But Sergius highly commended the Action, and abrogating all the Acts of Formosus, endeavoured wholly to obliterate his Memory. He was of a very scandalous Life, and lived in Uncleanness with a Woman of Quality called Marozia, by whom he had a Son, who was afterwards called Pope John XI. He died in 910. Sigebert in Chron. Baron. in Annal. Ciacon. Onuphrius. * Platina says, that it was Sergius who caused Pope Formosus's Corps to be taken up out of his Grave, Beheaded, and thrown into the Tiber; and that some Fishermen finding it, brought and interred it in St. Peters Church, and that during the Funeral Rites all the Images bowed in Veneration of his Body; but though a Roman Catholick, yet he questions this Miracle, and argues rationally, that Sergius would never have suffered him to be re-interred, who hated him so much, that he would suffer no Clergyman who had been ordained by Formosus to officiate till re-ordained: The Cause he gives of this Hatred was, that Formosus hindred Sergius from being made Pope before, and that he was also incensed against him by Lotharius the French King, because Formosus had contributed to the Translation of the Empire from the French to the Lombards. And here it is that Platina complains of the degeneracy of the Popes, and that they sought the Papacy with Ambition and Bribery; and when obtain'd, slighted the Worship of God and pursued their Animosities, like the fiercest of Tyrants. He adds, that a little before Sergius's Death several fiery Apparitions and blazing Stars, with unusual Motions, were seen in the Heav'ns. His Son by Marozia his Concubine succeeded him in his Chair and Villany under the Name of John XI.

Sergius IV. whose Name, before he changed it, was Pierre Bucca-Porci or Swines Snout, Bishop of Alba; he was chosen after John XIX. the 21st of Aug. 1009, and continued in the Chair till the 13th of May 1012. Baron. in Annal. Possevin. in app. Sacr. Coccius in Thes. Cath.

Sergius, the first of that Name, Patriarch of Constantinople, was a Syrian by Nation, and had given such proofs of his Modesty and Piety, that he was raised to that See after Thomas in 608. He so well disguised some of his Heretical Opinions, that they were not discovered till about 629, at which time he declared himself Ringleader of the Monothelites, and persuaded the Emperor Heraclius to declare by Edict that there was but one Will, and one Operation in Jesus Christ; and some time after Sergius call'd a Synod at Constantinople of the Bishops of his Party, who approved the said Edict, and caused it to be affixed to the Gates of the great Church; by which means this Error became diffused through all their Dioceses. Sergius died in 639, and his Memory was condemned in several Synods, and in the 4th General Council held in 681. This Prelate is different from Sergius the Monk, and an Armenian by Nation, who lived at the same time; who being got out of his Monastery to engage himself in the Errors of the Arians and Nestorians, travelled into Arabia, where he became acquainted with Mahomet, who made use of his skill in composing of the Alcoran. There was also at the same time a third Sergius Bishop of Joppa, who invaded the See of the Church of Jerusalem in 636, after the Death of St. Sophronius. Baron. A. •. 636.

Sergius II. Patriarch of Constantinople, the Successor of Sisinnius in 998; He was of Photius the Emperors Family, had a mighty respect for his Name, and was a great Enemy to the Ch. of Rome. We have an Epistle of his against the Western Christians. Having gained a great number of Bishops to his Party, he called a Synod at Constantinople, accused the Church of Rome of all those things wherewith Photius reproached it, renewed the Schism openly, and struck the Pope's Name out of his Dypticks, i. e. the Books in which the Names of those were inserted that they pray'd for at solemn Worship. He governed twenty Years. Cardinal Baronius and Sponde are mistaken in placing John betwixt him and Sisinnius the Patriarch. He died in 1019. Curopalates, Maimbourg Hist. du Schisme des Grecs.

* Serita, a very large Country of Asia, having Scythia beyond, Imaus on the West, China on the South, the Eastern Ocean on the East, and the Scythian Ocean on the North. It formerly contained the Kingdom of Asmirea, the People called Damnae, Issedones, Ottorocorae, Piadae and Thaguri, so called from the names of their principal Towns. Now it makes part of the Eastern Great Tartary, and the Kingdoms of Tangut, Niuche, and Naiman. The ancient Inhabitants of this Country were called Seres, and fam'd for Manufactures of Silk. Hoffman.

Serini (Nicholas Count of) died in his valiant defence of the Citadel of Ziget, a City of the Lower Hungary, besieged by the Army of Solyman Emperor of the Turks, which was taken the very same day, being the 7th of September 1566. He was forty nine Years of Age.

...

Serini (Peter Count of) Viceroy of Croatia for the Emperor, was one of the principal Heads of the Hungarian Rebellion in 1665. The Hungarians complained that the Emperor had violated their Privileges, and ruined their Country by the numerous Garrisons of German Soldiers he kept there. Count Serini, whom the Emperor had order'd to take care to fortifie the Frontier Places, was so far from executing the Emperor's Orders, that he endeavoured to thwart and oppose them. He raised some Forces in 1666 together with Nadasti President of the Sovereign Council of Hungary, under pretence of opposing the Turks, who designed to seize a Pass to enter Dalmatia; by which Artifice they covered the Design they had of surprising the Emperor's Person in his Journey to Surmena, whither he was to go to meet the Empress his Wife in her way from Spain. To this purpose they had posted five hundred well-armed Men about Puttendorf, a Place belonging to Count Nadasti, the Commander of which Troops had promised to stab the Emperor as he should pass by on Horse-back accompanied only with Prince Lobkowitz and twelve Gentlemen that way; but the Conspirators it seems were not diligent enough, for the Emperor got to the Empress before ever they came to the Rendezvouz. In 1668 Count Serini had another Occasion of Discontent offer'd him, because the Emperor had denied him the Government of Carelstat, which would have made him Master of all Croatia. Being highly incensed at this Refusal, he formed a Design of betraying his Sovereign, and to engage the Kingdom of Hungary in a Revolt. He drew into this dangerous Enterprize his Brother-in-law Count Frangipani, his Son-in-law Prince Ragotzki and Count Nadasti, and in 1669 engaged Count Tattemback in the said Conspiracy, who represented many Difficulties they were like to meet with in that Design; whereupon Serini thought fit to procure the Turks Assistance, and that to treat with them about it without suspicion, they should make use of some Transilvanians, who being under the Grand Seignior's Protection, might send their Deputies to the Port without giving any Jealousie to the Emperor.

In the mean time, the Heads of this League, willing to give intimation to the whole Kingdom of the Union they were entred in, caused a Standard to be made, wherein was represented two Cimeters stain'd with Blood, with a Crescent over them, intimating thereby that they intended to maintain their League under the Turkish Protection. Their Propositions having been examined by the Ministers of the Port, the Grand Seignior declared that he would lend them no Assistance till they should deliver up to him some strong Places of the Kingdom for the Safety of his Troops. Whereupon Count Serini and the other Heads resolved to attack some strong Places belonging to the Emperor, and to put them into the Turks hands. In the mean time the Treason was discovered to the Emperor, though by what means is not certain; wherefore in 1670 the Emperor sent Major General Spankau with six thousand Men and several Pieces of Cannon to oppose Serini's Designs; who finding himself in no condition to make any Resistance, resolved to implore his Pardon, and sent his Son to the Court for a Pledge of his Loyalty. However, Spankau laid Siege to Shacketorn where Serini and Frangipani his Brother-in-law were, and attack'd it so briskly, that they were forced to quit the Town; and the Imperialists being entred, seised the Countess of Serini, and all the Effects of both the Counts, who by a secret Gate had made their Escape with thirty Troopers only, and retired to the Castle of Count Keri, whom they took to be their Friend; but contrary to their Expectations, he sent them under a Guard to Vienna, where they were separately committed to Prison. Here Frangipani, in hopes to save himself, laid open the guilt of his Brother-in-Law, not considering that he was involved in the same Crime; and Prince Ragotzki, his Son-in-law, sent to the Emperor all the Letters Serini had writ to him. Before this they had intercepted a Letter of Count Serini to Frangipani; and Capt. Tcholnitz, who was privy to the Conspiracy, changing his mind, delivered the Letter Frangipani had sent him, to the Emperor. Upon the Imprisonment of the two Counts, they seised Nagiferentz, who was the Secretary of the League, and kept all the Writings relating to the Conspiracy, and the Treaties made with Neighbour Princes. They found in his Chamber five Boxes full of Letters, and other Writings, which were sent to Vienna, and amongst the rest the Letters of Count Serini and Frangipani. After the Discovery of these Writings Count Nadasti was seized at Vienna, and Serini and Frangipani were sent to Neustat into several Prisons, and Commissaries named to draw up an

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Indictment against them. The Judges appointed to fit upon them were all Persons of the highest Quality, and that had the chiefest Places in the Imperial Court; and by them in 1671 the Counts Serini, Frangipani, and Nadasti were condemned to have their Right hands cut off, and afterwards beheaded, their Estates confiscated, and their Families degraded from being noble. The Heads of Serini's Indictment were, That he had kept Correspondence with the Enemies of the State; That he had persuaded the Hungarians to take up Arms against their Soveraign; That he and Frangipani had designed to make themselves Masters of the Kingdom of Hungary; and, That he had sent to Constantinople for a Supply of Money and Men. Accordingly on the 30th of April 1•71 the Execution was publickly performed at Neustat upon Count Serini and Frangipani, the Emperor having remitted that part of the Sentence by which their Right-hands were to be cut off. Serini died with great Resolution, and their Bodies were interred in the Churchyard of the Cathedral with great Ceremony by the Clergy, who desired the People to pray for their Souls. Serini's Son was condemned to quit for ever the Name and Arms of his Family. Hist. of the Troubles of Hungary.

* Sermoneta, a large and strong Town in Campania di Roma, giving the Title of Duke to the Family of Cajetan. It stands 28 Miles South of Rome, and 17 North-East from Terra Sina. Hoffman.

* Seronge, a great City in the Empire of the Mogul in the East-Indies, • hundred Leagues from Brampore towards Agra. The greatest part of the Inhabitants are Banian Merchants and Handycrafts Men; and there are some Brick and Stone Houses in it, and a vast Trade for painted Callicoes, which are generally worn in the Mogul's Court. The Country about it is very fruitful in Corn and Rice, and a lovely Champagne. Tavern. p. 2 p. 33.

Serpa, a small Town in Portugal, situate upon an Hill, near the River Guadiana, upon the Frontiers of Andalusia. The Country about this Place is very barren, and the Inhabitants sleep upon the ground in their Cloaths. Monconis Travels.

Serrana, an Island of the North Sea in America, between Jamaica and the Coast of Nicaragua, which took its Name from one Serrano. who parted with the Fleet from Spain in the time of Charles V, and was shipwrack'd upon the Rocks of this Island, but having gained the Shore by swimming, he found there neither Herbs, Trees, nor Water, and run over all the Island, which is about two Leagues compass, without finding any thing to satisfie his Hunger or quench his Thirst. But at last being prest with Hunger, he caught some Crabs on the Shore, which were his Food for some days; and then seeing great Tortoises, which at times came out of the Sea to the Shore, he made a shift to kill some of them. Having lived three Years in this manner on Crabs and Tortoises, and drank nothing but Water that came down from the Clouds, which he gathered in Tortoise-shells, he discovered another Man coming towards him, that had also saved himself from Shipwrack: This Companion was some comfort to him, and they lived four Years together, at the end of which, a Vessel passing near that Island, carried them to Spain. The last of these died in his way thither; but Serrano was brought to Germany, and presented to Charles V. as a kind of Prodigy, for all his Body was over-grown with Hair like a Bear, and his Beard came below, his Waste. The Emperor bestowed upon him 4800 Ducats, to be paid him at Peru; but he died on his way to Panama, as he was going to receive them.

* Serres, or Seres, a City of Macedonia, dignified with an Archbishops See, is very considerable, and well inhabited. It's built on a Hill 34 Miles South-East of Amphipolis, 60 North-East of Thessalonica, and 30 North-West from Contesse.

Serres (Jean de) Author of The Inventory of the History of France, who wrote that Work succinctly enough with regard to the two first Races of the French Kings. In the third Race he is more large, and from Lewis XI. his stile is too diffusive, the whole of his History reaching only to Charles VII. inclusively. Monliard a Protestant Minister has continued this History from Lewis XI. to Henry IV.

Serroni (Hyacinthus) the first Archbishop of Alby, was born at Rome 30 Aug. 1617. The King of France made him Bishop of Orange in 1646, and Superintendant of the Sea Affairs, and afterwards sent him into Catalonia, as Intendant of his Army there. He was present at the Conference of St. Jean de Luz: not long after he was nominated to the Bishoprick of Mende; and lastly, was made first Archbishop of Alby in 1676. He died at Paris the 7th of Jan. 1686, being seventy Years of Age.

Sertorius, a Roman Captain, Native of Nursia in the Country of the Sabins. He was one that took part with Marius and Cinna, and with them took Rome in 667; but upon Sylla's Return from the War against Mithridates, and entring the City, he made his Escape into Spain, where by his Valour he soon got a great Reputation: For besides his great skill in Warlike Affairs, he was very chaste and temperate, and accounted very religious; for he had always a Hind with him in his Expeditions, which he pretended to be Diana, that advised him in all his Undertakings. Being chosen Commander by the Lusitanians, with a small number of Men he took divers Cities, and at several times defeated four Generals sent against him from Rome; for he beat Cotta in a Sea-Fight, kill'd Phidias who was Praetor of Spain with 2000 Romans, routed Domitius the Proconsul, and last of all fought Trajan sent by Metellus, and destroyed him with his whole Army. But in the end, after that he had several times valiantly resisted Pompey, he was treacherously murder'd at Supper by Perpenna, one of his own Party at Huesca in Arragon. Vellei. Paterc. Tit. Liv. Florus. Plutarch in Sertorio.

Servan, or Schirwan, Servatia, Atropatia. A Province in the North-West of the Kingdom of Persia, towards the Borders of Georgia and the Turkish Empire. It is a part of the ancient Media lying along the Caspian Sea, and one of the most fruitful and populous Provinces under the Persian Kings. It hath suffered much of late by the Wars with the Turks. The chief Cities are Tauris, Bachu, Servan, Ardebil and Schamachie.

Servants at Arms. The Name of those of the third Rank in the Order of Malta: They wear Swords, but are not noble by four Descents, as the Knights are; for though they be Gentlemen they cannot be admitted as Knights, except they can make proof of their Nobility both by Father and Mother for above a hundred Years. Those of the first Rank are called Knights, the second Chaplains or Priests, and the third Servants at Arms.

St. Servasius, the tenth Bishop of Tongres, a City in the Bishoprick of Liege: He was a Friend of St. Athanasius, and one of those that assisted at the Council of Sardis against the Ari•ns in 347, and at that of Cologne in 349, where Euphrates Bishop of that City was condemned. He opposed the Arians also at Rimini in 359. He was deputed with St. Maximinus Bishop of Treves to the Emperor Constantius, who favour'd the Arians, to desire him to restore the Peace of the Church. He had a Foresight of the barbarous Nations invading of the Gauls, and thereupon retired to Maestricht, where his Successors continued until St. Hubert, who translated the Episcopal See to Liege about 713. He died in 403, in a very old Age.

Serverus (Michael) a Spaniard, that wrote several Books against the Mystery of the Holy Trinity; but most of those Books, as Grotius has observed in his Votum pro Pace Ecclesiastica, were burnt not only at Geneva, but in other places, by Calvin's means, which has made them extreamly scarce to come by. In 1531 he printed his Book in Latin, with this Title, De Trinitatis Erroribus libri septem; and to the same Volume are added these other Treatises, Dialogorum de Trinitate libri 2, de Justitia Regni Christi Capitula quatuor. In the Advertisement to the Reader prefix'd to his Dialogues, he retracts what he had writ in his seven Books of the Trinity in these Words, Quae nuper contra receptam de Trinitate Sententiam, septem libris scripsi, omnia nunc, candide lector, retracto: Not that he had changed his Opinion, for he asserts it in his Dialogues, but because they were ill writ, and exprest in a barbarous manner. Whereas Lubieniski a Polish Knight, who hath writ the History of the Anti Trinitarians asserts Servetus to have been a very learned Man, and of great Knowledge in the Scriptures; M. Simon on the other side maintains, that he had much ado to express himself in Latin, and that his Hebrew and Greek Quotations are so few and inconsiderable, that his Skill in those Languages cannot be concluded from thence. His other Book, intitled, De Justitia Regni Christi ad Justitiam Legis collata, contains four Chapters, the first of Justification, the second of the Kingdom of Christ, the third a Comparing of the Law with the Gospel, and the fourth of Charity. He was burnt at Geneva for an Heretick the 27th of Octob. 1553. Though his Books be very scarce, yet his Opinions may easily be learnt by consulting the Theological Treatises of Calvin, printed at Geneva 1597, where may be seen the whole Proceedings at his Tryal, and the Answers he made in Justification of his Doctrin, with Calvin's Refutation of them. Some part of his Works have been translated into Dutch. M. Simon's Answer to some Holland Divines, printed at Rotterdam 1686.

Servia, a Province of the Tarkish Empire, which by the Romans was called Moesia Superior, and then esteem'd a part of Thrace. It is of great extent, being bounded on the West by Croatia, or rather by Bosnia and Dalmatia, and in part by Sclavonia, on the North by the Danube, which parts it from Ʋpper Hungary and Moldavia, on the East by Bulgaria, and on the South by Macedonia, Albania, and Dalmatia. Its chief Places are Belgrade, Prisren, Noribazar, Procupy, Semander and Scopia. In the Year 1350 Ʋbsan or Dusan reigned, and was the first King of Servia, and called himself also Emperor of Greece. He conquered Bulgaria, Bosnia, and all other Nations of the Slavii in those Parts; but this Family ended in Stephen in the Year 1371. They first submitted to Amurath I. after the taking of Nissa, but being provoked by his Cruelty revolted in 1376, and joyned with the Despote of Bosnia. In 1388 Lazarus Despote of Servia fought Amurath I. in the Plains of Cassovia, in which Battel fell 50000 Men; and Amurath was slain after the Fight as he was viewing the Field by a wounded Servian, who rose from the dead Bodies, and stab'd him to revenge the Death of Lazarus his Master, who was slain here too. In 1420 Amurath Sultan of the Turks made an Invasion on George Despote of Servia called the Rascian, took Nevomento, Scopia and Sinderovia, with two of the Despotes Sons, put out their Eyes, and cut off their Genitals, and married their Sister for her great Beauty. In 1427. they were reduced by the same Prince. In 1454 they were again reduced. The Christian Religion was first setled here by Cyril and Methodius in 860, at which time they had the Bible in the Sclavonian Tongue. The Country is very fruitful and rich, having several Mines of Gold and Silver.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Servien (Abel) Marquess of Sable, Minister of State, and Superintendent of the Finances of France, was the Son of Anthony Servien a Counsellor in the Parliament of Dauphiné. He was first made Attorney General in that Parliament, afterwards Counsellor, and then Secretary of State. He was sent Ambassador Extraordinary with the Marshal de Thoiras, to negotiate a Peace in Italy, the Valtoline, and the Country of the Grisons. He had so good Success in this Employment, that the King sent him to treat a Peace between his Majesty and the Duke of Savoy, which was executed by the Treaty of Querasque in 1631. Returning to Court, where he continued till 1636, he found that Richelieu bore him no good Will, which made him resign his Places to the King, who to recompence his Services bestowed upon him 100000 Crowns, and so he retir'd to Anjou; from whence the Queen Regent recall'd him in 1643, and sent him Plenipotentiary with the Duke of Longueville and the Count of Avaux, to the Treaty at Munster. During this illustrious Employment he received full Power of the French King in 1647 to treat with the States General about the Guaranty of the Treaties of Munster. Being returned again to that City, he found the Deputies of Holland so changed, that they talked of Treating separately with Spain, and to quit the Interests of France, whereupon the Duke of Longueville and the Count d' Avaux, desir'd to be recall'd; but M. Servien staying behind them, was not out of hopes of renewing the Treaties, and finding it impossible to succeed in that with Spain, he concluded a Peace with the Empire upon honorable Conditions for the King his Master. Upon his return to the Court the King made him Minister of State in 1648, and in 1653 he was declared Superintendent of the Finances, and the Year following Chancellor of the Royal Orders of France, and soon after was made Seneschal of Anjou. After so many Services done to his Prince, he died in his Castle of Meudon the 17th of Jan. 1659, aged 66 Years.

Q. Servilius (Cepio) a Roman Consul who was sent unto the Gauls with a puissant Army, and commanded there during the Cymbrian and German Wars. His insatiable Avarice having instigated him to rob the Temples of Tholuouse, whence he took a vast Sum of Gold and Silver (Orosius lib. 5. cap. 15. tells us, there was in all 100000 Pounds of Gold and 110000 of Silver) which had been consecrated to the Gods of the Country. He was punished with the intire Defeat of his whole Army, and being return'd to Rome was condemn'd, and died in Prison, or as others say in Exile. Hence came the Proverb of Aurum Tholosanum, to signifie hurtful and fatal Riches. Strab. l. 4. Aul. Gell. l. 3. c. 9. Justin. l. 32. Valer. Maximus. Erasm. Adag. tit. Infortunii vel exitii.

Servilius, a Latin Historian, quoted by Tacitus l. 14. Annal. of the Servilian Family, which was very famous at Rome. Also a Roman Consul of the same Name that died of the Plague, with his Collegue Aebutius in 290 of Rome.

Servilius (Hala or Ahala) General of the Roman Cavalry, being Dictator he conquer'd the Labicani and Aequi, and in 338 he killed Spurius Melius, who was suspected to design a Change of the Government, and at last was banished. Val. Max.

Servilius (Isauricus) made himself famous for his Victories.

Servilius (Priscus) Dictator, took and destroy'd the City of the Fidenates, and took several Places from the Aequi.

Servilius (Novianus) lived in Vespasian's time, and is commended by Fabius lib. 10.

Servitae, or Servants of the Blessed Virgin, a Religious Order instituted at Florence about the Year 1232. See Annunciada and St. Philip Benizi. There was also a Congregation of Servants of the Blessed Virgin at Marseilles in 1257; they followed the Rule of St. Austin. Benedict Bishop of that City approved the Institution, which hath since been confirmed by a Bull of Clement VI. in 1266. This Congregation of the Order of St. Austin is different from another called the Order of Penance, which is of that of St. Francis, and was confirmed by Pope Honorius IV. in 1285. The Congregation of Servitae at Venice is the same with the first here mentioned, and hath produc'd excellent Men into the World, amongst whom Fra Paolo the Venetian was one of the most illustrious; whom see.

Servius Horatus, sirnamed Maurus. A famous Grammarian that lived in the second Century, and according to others about 410. He writ Commentaries upon Virgil, and divers other Pieces. Macrob. lib. 1. & 6. Saturn. Gesner in Bibl. Passevin in Appar.

Servius (Pictor) the Son of Fabius Pictor. Consult Gesner. Vossius.

Servius (Sulpitius Rufus) was not only an Orator, but the greatest Lawyer of his time. He was the Disciple of Fucilius Balbus, and of C. Aquilius Gallus, and an Imitator of Q. Mucius Scoevola, who spurr'd him on to the Study of the Law with this friendly Reproof, Turpe est Patritio & Causas Oranti, Jus in quo versatur ignorare. He was Consul at Rome in 703 with Marcus Marcellus, and upon all Occasions gave signal Instances that his Prudence was not a whit inferior to his Learning. He left divers Tracts of Law, and had several Disciples that were a credit to him, the most famous of them were P. Alphenus Varus, C. Aulus Ofilius, Aufidius, &c. The Consequences of the War began by Antonius being much dreaded by the Romans, Sulpitius was desired to go to him whilst he was besieging Modena, and endeavour to perswade him to hearken to an Accommodation: He accepted of the Employment, and died on his way thither, in 710 of Rome. See Cicero, Aul. Gellius, Pomponius, and others quoted by Forster lib. 2. Hist. Jur. Civil.

Servius (Tullius) the Name of the sixth King of the Romans. He was the Son of Ocrisia a Woman-Slave, yet descended of a noble Family of Corniculum. When yet a Boy, being asleep his Head was seen all on fire, which when Tanaquil the Wife of Tarquinius Priscus had seen, she resolved to educate him amongst her own Children, for she interpreted the Flaming of his Head to be an Omen of his coming to the Crown; and having married one of Tarquinius Priscus his Daughters, was after his Death chosen by the Fathers and People to be King. He made an exact account to be taken of all the Romans, whose number amounted in his time to 84000, and distributed them into Tribes, that knowing the number of his Subjects he might make the better use of them for the Good of the Commonwealth. Tarquinius sirnamed Superbus had married Tullia the Daughter of Servius, who had promised him to make him his Successor; but he impatient of Delays, and instigated by his Wife, caused his Father-in-law to be murdered after that he had reigned 44 Years. His Daughter Tullia was so well pleased with his Death, that she caus'd her Chariot to be driven over the bloody dead Body of her Father as it lay in the Streets. Tit. Liv. l. 2. Florus l. 1. c. 6. Dion. Halic.

* Servus-dei, a certain Bishop, who flourish'd about 467; but where his See was is uncertain, because that at the same time there were several of this Name in Sicily and Italy. He wrote against those who asserted that Christ whilst on Earth did not see the Father with his corporeal Eyes before the Resurrection; and endeavoured to prove that from the very time of his Birth, by vertue of Hypostatical Union, he did actually see the Father and Holy Ghost by his bodily Eyes. Gennadius de Script. Ecl. Trithemius. Hoffm. Cave's Hist. Lit.

Sesonchosis, King of Egypt, who first invented the way of managing and riding Horses. Being curious to know which was the original and natural Language, he caus'd a Nurse's Tongue to be cut out, and then committed to her charge a new-born Child, and shut her up in a Place where none could come at her; which Child, as soon as it got the use of its Tongue, pronounced the Word Bec, which in the Language of the Paphl•gonians, a People of the Lesser Asia, signifies Bread: Whence he concluded that People to be the most ancient of any other of the World, and that their Language was first of all others. Aristoph. Scholiast. Herodotus relates this Story with some difference; he saith this Experiment was made by Psammetichus, and that Bec is a Phrygian Word. Some are of Opinion, that the Child pronounced this Word in imitation of the Goats which were in the neighbouring Moun•ains.

...

Sesostris, King of Egypt, otherwise called Sethosis or Sethos. He began his Reign at Diospolis in the 1537 Year before Christ, and was Head of the 19th Dynasty of the Egyptians. He made an Expedition into Asia the 18th Year of his Reign, and in the mean time left his Brother Armais, otherwise Danaus, Regent of Egypt. The Greeks tell us, that Sesostris waged War successfully against the Assyrians, Medes and Scythians, that he subdued Phoenicia and Syria, and all the Provinces of the Lesser Asia, with Thrace and Colchis: But understanding that his Brother Armais affected the Sovereignty, he broke off the course of his Victories, and hasted away to Egypt, having been nine Years absent, and reigned there thirty three Years after his Return. Marsham, though he owns that the King of Egypt called by the Egyptians Sethosis, is the same the Greeks call Sesostri•, yet will have him to be the same with Shishak mentioned 1 Kings chap. 14. But the most able Chronologists are of another opinion, alledging that Sesostris was some Ages before the Burning of Troy, yea before the time of Minos, whereas Shishak did not begin to reign till two Years after the taking of that City. That Sesostris was King at Diospolis, and Sesonchis at Bubastis; that Sesostris was Head of the Nineteenth Dynasty, and Sesonchis of the Twenty Second; lastly, that Sesostris reigned fifty Years, and Sesonchis only twenty one; so that Sesostris cannot be the same with Shishak who reigned five hundred Years after him. Herod. lib. 2. Aristot. Polit. lib. 7. Dicaearchus, Diodorus Siculus, Josephus, Eusebius, and many others relate, that Sesostris lived a long time before the Trojan War. And Strabo tells us, that this puissant King did endeavour to joyn the Red Sea with the River Nile, by means of a Channel before the Trojan War. Troy was taken two thousand two hundred and nine Years before the Birth of Jesus Christ, whereas Shishak reigned only nine hundred ninety five Years before the said Birth.

As to the Conquests of Sesostris, Herodotus who gives us an ample Relation of them, tells us, that he left every where Inscriptions upon Pillars, to be the lasting Monuments of his Victories. The same Author assures us, that himself had seen of them in Palestina and in Ionia; and Strabo witnesseth, that some of them were yet standing in his time. This great Conqueror caused magnificent Temples to be built in all his Cities, which he adorned with the rich Spoils he had taken in the Wars. He erected two Obelisks of Marble, each of them being a hundred and twenty Cubits high: And all Historians unanimously agree, that next to Osiris, Egypt never had a greater King than this Sesostris. Indeed he was great every way, for his Stature was of four Cubits, three Palms and two fingers breadth.

Sessa, Suessa, and of old called Aurunca, an ancient City of Italy in the Terra di Lavoro, in the Kingdom of Naples, which is a

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Bishops See under the Archbishop of Capua, from which it stands sixteen Miles to the West, and twenty from Gaeta to the East, in a very fruitful Soil, especially of Corn and Wine. Plin. l. 3. c. 5.

* Sessanne, a small City of La Brie in France on the Frontiers of Champagne, thirteen Miles North of Troies, and twenty four East of Paris. It suffer'd much lately by fire, but is now rebuilding.

* Sestereium, a Place four Miles from Rome without the Gate Esquilina, where Gibbets and other Instruments of Death were erected, and whither the Heads of those executed by the Emperor's Command were brought. Tacitus.

Sesto, Sestos, otherwise called the Castle of Romelia. It is a Town on the Shore of the Streights of Gallipoli, on the side of Romania in Europe, over against Avido, or the Castle of Natolia, formerly called Abydos: which two Castles or Fortresses are called the Dardanelles, and secure the Passage from the Archipelago to the Mer de Marmora. The two Cities that stood there of old were famous for the Amours of Leander and Hero. Strabo lib. 13.

Sestola, a City of Italy, which is the Capital of Frignan, a Territory of the State of Modena.

Sestri, a City of Italy to the West of Genoua, and another called Sestri de Levant, on the East-side of Genoua.

...

Seth, the third Son of Adam, was born A. M. 131. He was an Imitator of his Fathers Piety, and his Children followed his holy Example; wherefore also the Scripture calls them the Children of God, with Contradistinction to those of Cain, who are called the Children of Men. He was the Father of Enos, and died A. M. 1042, at the Age of 912 Years.

Josephus speaks thus of Seth, that he was bred with his Father, and did imitate his Vertue, and his Children followed his Example, living in perfect Union and very happily in their own Country. He adds, that we owe to their Wit and Diligence the Astrological Science; and that having learn'd from Adam that the World should be destroyed by Water and Fire, and fearing this Art should be lost before Men were instructed in it, they built two Columns, one of Brick and the other of Stone, on which they engraved their Observations, that in case the Deluge should ruin the Column of Brick that of Stone might transmit 'em to after Ages; which had the designed Success. And he saith this Column was to be seen in his time with the Inscription in Syriac; but some explodes this, and not without cause, it being much more probable that they would have communicated the Principles of Religion to Posterity by those Monuments. Josephus, Torniel, Salian.

Sethians, or Sethinians, Hereticks who drew their Original from Valentinian. They held that Cain and Abel were created by two Angels, and that the later being kill'd, the Supream Power would have Seth conceived a pure Seed; and that the Angels by their mutual Impurities drew on the Flood which destroyed their wicked Off-spring; but some of them having crept into the Ark, gave a new Original to wicked Men. They wrote many Books, intitled Seth, and some bearing the Names of the other Patriarchs. They gave out that Jesus Christ was either Seth or his Vicar. Tertul. de Praescrip. Iraen. Epiph.

Sethon, King of Egypt, began to reign at Memphis in the Year 717 before Jesus Christ. He gathered so vast a quantity of Gold and Silver, that after his death he left behind him four hundred thousand Talents, that is, two hundred and forty Millions of French Livres. Herodotus assures us, that in his time there was still to be seen a Statue of Sethon with a Rat in his hand, because when Senacherib came to invade his Country, the Rats eat the Harness of his Horses, and the Thongs of his Souldiers Shields at Pelusium, and that thereupon he was forced to retire with his Army. Josephus relates this with some difference; he tells us, that Senacherib having spent much time before Pelusium, had prepared all things for a Storm; but being informed that Tharsices King of Ethiopia was on his March to relieve that City, he raised the Siege: Others say, that Sethon having by some Artifice assembled a great number of Field-Rats, sent them amongst the Enemy, and by this means put them to Flight. Herod. Joseph.

* Setia, a Bishops See in the Isle of Candia, of small circuit. It stands in a Peninsula on the East-side of the Island.

* Settle, a Market Town of Staincliff Wapentake on the River Ribble in the West-Riding of Yorkshire, about 165 Miles from London.

* Seton, a Village of Mid-Lothian in Scotland, near to which is a noble Palace called Seton House, whence the Earls of Winton a very ancient Family, and several other Noblemen, take their Sirname. Cambd. Britt. &c.

Sevarambes, an imaginary People, such as the Ʋtopians of Sir Thomas More, and the Inhabitants of the New Atlantis of my Lord Bacon.

* Sevenoke, a Market Town of Godsheath Hundred in the South-West Parts of Kent; so called from William Sevenoke a Foundling in this Town, who became Lord Mayor of London An. 1418. and by whom the Free-School and Hospital of this Town was founded. It's sixteen Miles from London.

Severians, certain Hereticks whose first Patron was Tatianus, and were afterwards defended by Severus, from whom they took their Name: They were altogether against Marriage. Hieronimus Sophronius.

* Severianus, the Emperor Adrian's Sister's Son, who being ninety Years of Age, and order'd to be put to Death together with his Nephew Fuscus by the said Emperor, he wish'd that Adrian might not be able to depart this Life when he desir'd it; which fell out accordingly. L. Aelius Spart. in vit. Adrian.

* Severianus, Bishop of Gabalis in Syria, famous for his Learning and Eloquence, being left in Charge by St. Chrysostom of his Flock, was by him reproved for his Deficiency; whereupon he accus'd Chrysostom of calling the Empress Eudoxia Jezebel, and got him proscrib'd; but the People abhorring this Wickedness, prevail'd to have him recall'd and Severianus expell'd; and though an Agreement was made betwixt them by the Empress's means, yet Severianus persisted in his Enmity against Chrysostom. There are in Print of his, an Exposition upon the Galatians, and 15 Homilies, publish'd with Chrysostom's Works. Theodoret. Damascenus. Sozomene.

* Severien, a vast Country or Dukedom subject to the Russ, extending from the Nieper (Borysthenes) on the West and North to the Ocean on the East, having Russia on the North, and Crim Tartary on the South. It was at first a Sovereign Dukedom, but was afterwards conquered by the Dukes of Lithuania, and fell with it under Cassimir King of Poland Son of Jagelon. And in the time of John Basilovitz revolted from the Poles, and submitted to the Russ. The Capital of it is Novegrodeck thirty six Miles South of Smolensko. The Prince of Severien was after this murdered by the Tyrant he submitted to, though derived from the Royal Blood of Russia, being descended of Demetrius Great Duke of Russia. Golnitz.

* Severino, Lat. Aemonia, a City built by the Emperor Severus on the Danube. Trajan's Bridge is 12 German Miles North-East from Temeswaer.

Severinus, Pope and a Roman, who was chosen after Pope Honorius I. in 638, though Anastasius the Library-Keeper saith that he was not elected till the 29th of May the Year following. He courageously resisted the earnest Sollicitations of the Emperor Heraclius, who would have engaged him to subscribe an Edict called Ecthesis, being a kind of Exposition of the Faith in favour of the Arian Heresie, and condemned the same as impious and heretical. He died June 2. A. C. 639. His Election was confirmed by Isacius the Emperor's Exarch, without which that Title was reckon'd void. Platina.

* Severn, Lat. Sabrina, the second River of England for note, has its Source near Plynlimon Hill in the County of Montgomery in Wales, and flows at first as far East as Slandois; then winding North-East it waters New-Town, and leaving Montgomery to the East, passes by Welsh Pool to the Borders of Shropshire, taking in the Thanet before it entreth that County; so passeth South-West to Shrewsbury and Worcester, beneath which it receives the Temde, and at Tewksbury the Avon, passing to Glocester it becomes very great; in Glocestershire it takes in the Leden and Stroud, besides the Wye that parts this County from Monmouthshire, and another Avon that parts Glocestershire from Somersetshire. In Montgomeryshire it waters New-Town and Welsh Pool; in Shropshire, Shrewsbury, Bridgenorth; in Worcestershire, Bewdley, Worcester, Ʋpton. There are two things remarkable in this River: first, That it yields abundance of Lampreys; secondly, That the Mouth is so wide that it has got the Name of the Severn Sea, it being here fifteen Miles over between Nash-Point in Glamorganshire and Lintow in Devonshire.

Severus (Septimius) a Roman Emperor, was born at Leptis a Roman Colony in Africa; his Father's Name was Geta, and his Mother's Fulvia Pia; his Merit raised him to the most important Places of the Empire; and at last under pretence of revenging the Death of the Emperor Pertinax, he stept into his room in 193 or 194. He was then in Pannonia; and being come to Rome, the Soldiers put the Imperial Purple upon him, having first kill'd Didius Julianus. Hearing that Pescenninus Niger was declared Emperor by the Legions of Syria, he raised an Army and march'd against him; and having after a three Years Siege taken Byzantium, which had favour'd Pescenninus, he turn'd it to a Village. After this he conquer'd the Parthians, Medes, Arabians, and several other Nations. He severely punish'd the Rebelling Jews, for which the Senate decreed him and his Son the Honours of a Triumph. Having finish'd his Wars in the East, he turn'd his Arms against Albinus, whom he defeated near Lions, but stained his Victory with extream Cruelty, causing Albinus's Wife, Children and Friends, with a great number of Persons of Quality, to be butcher'd, by which means he got the Name Punicus Sylla. The Christians about Lions were involved in the same Massacre, as so many Abettors of the Rebellion. And having in a manner wholly destroyed that and many other Cities, he began the fifth Persecution against the Christians. At the beginning of his Empire he carried himself very favourably towards the Christians, having been restored to his Health by one of them called Proculus. Afterwards he quelled the Britains rebelling against him, and built the Wall that bears his Name, the Ruins whereof are still to be seen to this day. But his domestick Concerns were not so prosperous as his Undertakings abroad; for he had two Sons Antoninus Caracalla and Geta, whom he had declared Caesar's and his Associates in the Empire; but the elder of these being not content with the Empire in Reversion, resolv'd by the Murder of his Father to put himself in actual Possession thereof; and accordingly one day as he was marching on Horseback behind his Father, he drew his Sword to that intent, and had effected it, but that he was hinder'd by some that were near him. Severus himself took notice of it, though he dissembled

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

his Knowledge of it; but the Horror of so unnatural an Attempt cast him into a deep Melancholy, of which he died about a Year after in the City of York the fourth of February 211. having reigned seventeen Years, eight Months and three Days. He was a Man of Wit, Understanding and Ability. He was a lover of Learning and learned Men, and understood the Mathematicks and History, and had writ that of his own Life. Spartian in Sept. Severo. Dio. Aurel. Victor. Eutrop. Orosius, Euseb.

Severus (Fl. Valerius) the Son of a Sister of the Emperor Maximianus Armentarius, who created him Caesar in 304 with Maximinus, and committed to him the Affairs of Italy and Africa; but he did not long enjoy this Dignity; for Maxentius having procured himself to be declared Emperor at Rome, Severus with all Diligence hastned thither to stifle this Rebellion in the Birth; but being overcome, he retired to Ravonna; and soon after Maximianus Hercules having drawn him out of that City, under the Pretext of Peace, he was Strangled on his way to Rome in 307. Zozim. lib. 2. Eutrop. lib. 9. &c.

Severus (Libius) was saluted Emperor of the West at Ravenna after the Death of Majorianus in 461, and the Senate confirmed his Ele•tion, without expecting the Consent of Leo Emperor of the East: He was afterwards Poisoned by Ricimerus August 15. 465. Marcellin. & Cassiodor. in Chron.

Severus Alexandrinus, Bishop of the Asmoneans, he lived at the same time with Eutychius Patriarch of Alexandria, who writ Annals in the Arabian Tongue, and was of the Sect of the Melchitae; whereas this Severus was of the Sect of the Copti and Jacobitae: He writ Annals in three Tomes, containing the Lives of the Patriarchs of Alexandria; and therein gives an account of the Original of the Bishops of that Country. Abraham Echellensis alledges the Testimonies of this Historian against Selden, in his Eutychius Vindicatus. Severus tells us in his Preface, that he had compil'd his History from several publick Acts and Records which he found in the Libraries of Egypt, which were writ in the Greek or else in the Coptick Language, whence they have been translated into Arabick. This History is now in the French King's Library.

* Severus, a Hereschari, and Head of the Severians, being infected by the Writing of Tatianus: He held that there was no Resurrection, that the use of Wine was not Lawful, that the Old Testament, Acts of the Apostles, and St. Paul's Epistles deserve no Credit: Adding moreover, That Woman was the Workmanship of the Devil, and therefore Marriage was damnable; divided Man into two parts, ascribing the upper part to God, and under part to the Devil: He was refuted by Clemens Alexandrinus and Origines. He lived about 174. Augustin. Her. Eusebius, Baronius.

* Severus Sosopolitanus, born of Heathen Parents, was accused of Luxury and Magick, but coming to Tripoli in Syria, was there Baptised, but renouncing his Baptism, was expell'd a Monastery which he had entred; whereupon making Complaint to Anastasius the Emperor, he prevailed so far as to have Flavian Bishop of Antioch displaced, and himself setled in his See, An. 505. He publickly taught the Heresie of Eutyches, Anathematiz'd the Council of Chalcedon, and endeavoured by Flattery and Force to bring all the Bishops of his own Jurisdiction to his Sentiments, treating barbarously those who refused; and amongst others, exposed three hundred Orthodox Monks to the Fury of Mastives, abandoning himself to all manner of Luxury at the same time. At length about An. 519. when the Emperor Justin had ordered his Tongue to be cut out, he escaped to Alexandria, and there continued his horrible Villanies. Nicephorus.

Severus Bishop of Milevum, and an Ecclesiastical Writer about the Year 420.

Severus (Cornelius) a Latin Poet, who lived in Augustus's time, about the Year of Rome 740. He was the Author of a Poem upon Mount Aetna, commonly attributed to Virgil. Quintilian saith, That he wrote the War of Sicily in Verse, but Joseph Scaliger conjectures in his Animadversions upon Eusebius, that the Subject of that Poem was not the Sicilian War Bellum Siculum, but the Civil War Bellum Civile. Seneca makes mention of this Poet in his Controversies, where he quotes some Verses of his upon the Death of Cicero, and speaks of him also in his sixty ninth Epistle. [The Poem of Cornelius Severus upon Aetna, is found amongst Virgil's Remains, with the Notes of Joseph Scaliger, who is the first that discover'd the true Author of it.]

Sevi (Sabathai) a Famous Impostor, who had the Impudence to declare himself to be the Jewish Messia in 1666. He was born at Smirna under the Reign of Amurath IV. in 1626, and was the Son of one Mordecai a Jew. After having made a considerable Progress in his Studies, he came to Constantinople, but the Rabbins drive him thence, whereupon he was fain to return to Smirna. In the Year 1662 he took a Journy to Jerusalem, and was there received with great Honour, because of his Learning, and lived there three Years, being well esteemed of those of his Nation. It is the Custom of the Jews at Jerusalem, to send every three Years a certain number of Rabbins to Constantinople, into Egypt and other Countries, to gather Alms. Sevi was chosen to go to Egypt, and passing through the City Gaza, two days Journy from Jerusalem, he met with one Nathan a German Jew, who having finish'd his Studies at Jerusalem, had betaken himself to Gaza, where he had married the Daughter of a very Rich Merchant; this Nathan being extreamly taken with Sabathai Sevi's Learning, entred into close Friendship with him, and proposed the Design of making him pass for the Messiah, to which Sevi consented, seeing himself assisted by one who was able to bear the Charges of this Enterprize. As soon therefore as Sabathai Sevi was come back from Egypt, Nathan writ to the Jews of Jerusalem, that they should not look upon Sevi as an ordinary Person, but as their Messiah, and that they should receive him as their King, who would soon give them extraordinary Proofs of his Power and Holiness. The People, who are Lovers of Novelty, went out to meet him with Shouts of Joy, that were heard every where through the City, which made the Turks run together to prevent any Tumult or Disorder; whom when the Rabbins had appeased with the Sum of five thousand Crowns, they Banish'd this Impostor out of Jerusalem, from whence he retired to Smirna. In January 1666 he returned to Constantinople, with design to make his publick Entry there as the Messiah of the Jews. But being come near to the Dardanelles, he was seised by the Chiaoux or Serjeants of the Grand Seignior, who having Fettered his Feet, set him on a Horse, and conducted him by Land to Constantinople, where the Jews, who had been informed of his Arrival, received him as their Deliverer, notwithstanding that they saw him in Chains. From thence he was carried back to one of the Castles of the Dardanelles, and not long after by order of the Grand Seignior was sent to Adrianople. Sabathai Sevi arrived there September 14. 1666, and had a Conference with the Sultans chief Physician, who was a Renegado Jew sent to him by the Sultan, supposing that this Pretended Messiah would discover himself more freely to him, than to a Natural Turk. The Result of which Conference was, that there was no other way for him to avoid the Ignominious Death appointed for him, but by turning Turk, to which he consented. The Grand Seignior being informed of Sevi's Resolution, ordered him to be brought to his Presence: At the Entry of the Hall this false Messiah threw down his Jewish Cap and trampled it under his Feet, and at the same time one of the Sultan's Pages put a Turban upon his Head, and taking away his Jewish Gown of Black Cloth, put a Vest upon him, which the Grand Seignior bestowed upon him. In this Garb he appeared before the Grand Seignior, who gave him the Title of Agi Mehemet Effendi, that is, The Esteemed Doctor Mehemet, and made him Capigi Bachi, allowing him a Pension of fifty Crowns per Month. This Renegado endeavoured to Cloak this Action amongst his Country-men, by pretending it a necessary piece of Dissimulation; but it was not long after that he began openly to assert Mahometanism, and for five Years together was a means of persuading many Jews, who received the Turban as well as he. At last the Grand Seignior being informed, that for all this he did not cease in secret to celebrate certain Festivals with the Jews, commanded him to be conducted to the Castle of Dulcigno in the Morea, where he died with his Wife the Tenth of September 1676, being fifty Years of Age. De la Croix in his Memoirs, Part 2.

Sevilla del oro, a Town in the North part of the Island of Jamaica with a good Harbour upon the Bay of Mexico, but little frequented by the English. There is also another place in Spain called Sevilla la Vieja, a ruined City of Andalusia near Sevil, which was the Birth-place of Silius and three Emperors. Trajan, Adrian and Theodosius the Elder, and called by the Romans Itolica.

Seville Hispalis, a City of Spain, and the Capital of Andalusia upon the River Guadalquivir and an Archbishops See. It is a very ancient City, and the greatest of Spain next to Madrid, and one of the Richest and most Famous for Commerce of all Europe. The Moors made themselves Masters of it and the rest of the Country in the Year 713, and kept it 534, until December 22. 1248, when Ferdinand III. King of Leon and Castile, took it from them after a Siege of sixteen Months. The Form of this City is almost round, and contains divers stately Palaces, fair Churches, and large Squares and Market places, which are all adorned with Fountains, whose Waters are conveighed thither by an Aqueduct five or six Leagues from the City. The Metropolitan Church is the greatest of all Spain, extending sixty paces in length, and an hundred in breadth, with Chappels built quite round it, a beautiful Quire, a Sumptuous Vestry, and a very high Steeple, in which are no less than twenty four great Bells. Besides there is an University in this City, a Seat of Inquisition and a Mint. Travellers do much admire the Neatness of the place, where the Merchants meet to discourse about their Commerce: There are also a great number of Colleges and Religious Houses, and seven Gates; whereof that of Triana opens upon a great Bridge of Boats, which leads to a very fair Suburb of the same name, where the Curious meet with a hundred Specialties well worth their taking notice of; as indeed throughout the whole City, which gave occasion to that Spanish Proverb, Qui no ha visto Sevilla, no ha visto Marovilla. Here is a brave Aqueduct of Brick six Leagues long, and reacheth up to Carmona. It hath of late decay'd very much, and is still wasting, the Trade being removed to Cales, because Men pay 27 per cent at Sevil, and but four or five at Cales: There are in it twelve Buildings worth the seeing, amongst which are the Monument of Ferdinand

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Wise, who recovered this City from the Moors, and that of Ferdinand and Christopher Columbus the Discoverer of the West-Indies or America. He died in this City in the Year 1532, when he had lived fifty Years, ten Months and fourteen Days.

* Sevo, a Mountain of Germany inhabited by the Ingaevoni according to Solinus, but Baudrand says, that it is the longest Mountain of Scandinavia, which runs in form of a Bow from the White Sea and furthermost parts of Lapland, through that Country Botnia, Finland and across betwixt Sweden and Norway to the Baltick Sea three hundred Miles in length, being distinguish'd by several names according to the Countries it runs through. Hoffm. Baud.

Seure (la) Separa, a River of France in Poitou, which divides it self in two Streams, the one called Seure Nantoise, which watereth Mortagne in Poitou, and Nantes in Bretagne, the other Seure Niortoise, which ariseth above St. Maixant, and watering Niorts, Mallezais and Marans, falls into the Bay of Aquitain.

* Seuta, Exilissa, Septa, a City in the Kingdom of Fez, upon the Eastern Point of the Streights of Gibralter, over against the City of Gibralter in Spain, from which it stands eight French Leagues to the South, being seated upon a Peninsula, and surrounded on all sides by the Sea, except on the West. It is built on seven Hills stretching from East to West, almost a Mile: It hath excellent Fruitful well-water'd Grounds, full of Gardens and Orchards, which afford plenty of Fruit. This Town was taken by the Saracens A.C. 709. and retaken by the Portugueze in 1435. It is now in the hands of the Spaniards, and is strongly Fortified and Garrisoned. Bunon. Leo placeth it twelve, and Nubiensis eighteen Miles from Gibralter, and he gives it two Havens, that on the North called Alzuc, that on the South Bazule, and the neck of Land that parts them is but a Bow-shot over. Nub. 150.

* Sewer. Surius, a River which ariseth in the County of Tipperary in the Borders of Leinster in Ireland, and watering Cashal, Carryck and Waterford, falls into the Boyne on the South of Ireland, and with it into the Ocean.

Sextus, a Physician of the Empirical Sect, who lived in the second Century under the Empire of Antoninus Pius: He writ ten Books against the Mathematicians or Astrologers, and three of the Pyrrhonian Opinions; which hath made many Authors believe that he was the same with Sextus of Chaeronaea a Pyrrhonian Philosopher Plutarch's Nephew, and one of the Masters of the Emperor Antoninus the Philosopher, which if so, we cannot suppose him the Author of a Treatise De Medicina Animalium, which is commonly attributed to him, forasmuch as that appears to be the Work of a Platonist. Possevin. in Appar. Bibl.

Sextus, a Pythagorean Philosopher, the Author of a Treatise called Enchyridium Sententiarum, translated out of Greek into Latin by Rufinus, whom some have ridiculously confounded with St. Sixtus a Pope and Martyr. Gesner. in Bibl. This Collection of Sentences hath been several times printed, the last Edition is that of Amsterdam in 1688, with an Addition of some other Treatises, Mythological, Physical and Moral.

Sextus Pompejus Festus, the Author of a Book de Verborum significatione, which he abridg'd from a great Work of Valerius Flaccus, as one Paulus afterwards also contracted his Book. Antonius Augustinus published all these several Pieces in Octavo at Venice in 1560. But the Editions of Joseph Scaliger, and Andreas Dacier are better, the last whereof was printed at Paris in Quarto in 1681, In usum Delfini.

Seyde, a City of Phaenicia in Syria, formerly called Sidon, situate upon the Sea to the North of the City Tyrus, very much ruin'd. There are still to be seen two Castles or Forts, which are not tenable now. The Houses of the Sangiac or Governor, and of the Cady or Judge are fair Buildings. There are also three Camps, so called, for the French Merchants, which are well built and Commodious, especially that called the Great Camp, where the French Consul hath his Dwelling, as have also the Franciscans, the Capuchines, the Jesuits and Merchants, who drive a great Trade here with Cotton and Silk. The Houses of the City are but ill built, yet are inhabited by a great number of Merchants, and Artisans of all Nations. The Haven which formerly could admit great Ships, receives none but small Vessels and Boats, the Ships riding in the Road some Miles from the City. The Turks have seven or eight Mosques in Seyde, the Jews have a Synagogue, and the Christian Monks and Jesuits have each of them a Chappel. There are also some Maronites of Mount Libanus, who some time since have submitted themselves to the Church of Rome; and some Armenian Greeks. Without the City are many fine Gardens planted with Orange, Citron, Palm and Tamarind Trees, which are ever Green, and Adam's Fig-trees, so called, which bear a Fruit resembling a small Cucumber of a Golden colour, the taste whereof is admirable, and whose Leaves are six Foot long and two broad; whereupon they say Adam made use of them to hide his Nakedness. There is also a great abundance of white Mulberry-Trees, the Leaves whereof feed a vast quantity of Silk-worms which the Inhabitants keep in little Huts made on purpose near these Woods of Mulberry-Trees. About a League from this place are to be seen the Ruins of the ancient Sidon, at the foot of a high Mountain, which is some part of Mount Antilibanus, on the top of which there is a Christian Church-yard, and a little round place, covered with a Tamarin, which the Maronites make use of instead of a Chappel. Doubdan's Travels to the Holy Land.

* Seyliard (Sir Thomas Bar.) of Delaware in the Parish of Edenbridge in the County of Kent, Married Frances Wiat sole Heiress of the Wiats of Boxley Abby in the said County; by which the said Mannor of Boxley, and other Remains of that, some time vast Estate, were added to his own Patrimony. He had by her Thomas his only Son and Heir, and four Daughters, viz. Frances, Mary, Elizabeth and Ellenora. He married a second time to the Honourable Margaret Dunche Relict of Major Dunche of Pasey in the County of Berks Esq; second Daughter of the Right Honourable Philip Lord Wharton, by whom he had Philadelphia an only Daughter. He was of a very ancient Family, as the Pedegree thereof in his Custody shewed, descending from Ralph de Seyliard of good Note in King Stephen's Reign (Phill. Vill. Cant.) This Sir Thomas was a Gentleman of Great Vertues and Usefulness, lived much Esteemed, and died no less Lamented by Good Men, May 2. 1692. leaving his Son Sir Thomas Seyliard to inherit his Estate and Title.

* Seymour (Sir John) of Wulf-hall in Com. Wilts, Knight▪ in the Ninth of Henry VIII. being then one of the Knights for the Body to that King, obtain'd a Grant for the Constablewick of Bristol Castle to himself; and Edward his Son by his Wife Elizabeth the Daughter of Sir Henry Wentworth of Nettlested in Com. Suff. Kt. had Edward, Thomas and Henry, and three Daughters, Jane whom Henry VIII. made his third Wife, &c. Edward her Brother upon the Wedding-day in 28 Henry VIII. had the Title of Viscount Beauchamp conferred upon him, and the Heirs Male of his Body, by reason of his Descent from an Heir Female of that House; and the next Year after was created Earl of Hertford. In the 34th of Henry VIII. he was made Lord Great Chamberlain of England for Life, and imploy'd in most places of Trust and Profit during the remainder of that Reign, which held in all thirty eight Years. He was chosen Governour to King Edward VI. and on the tenth of February constituted Lord Treasurer of England, and advanced to the Dignity of Duke of Somerset; and upon the seventeenth of the same February created Earl-Marshal of England for Life; and upon the twelfth of March following received his Patent of Protector and Governour of the King and Realms: And upon the third of November next ensuing, had a special Grant that he should sit alone, and be placed at all times, as well in the King's Presence in Parliament, as in his Absence, upon the middle of the Bench or Stool standing next on the right Hand the King's Seat-Royal in his Parliament-Chamber. Soon after he was sent at the Head of a strong Army into Scotland, where he fought Muscleborough Battle. In the second of Edward VI. by another Patent bearing date December 24. he was again constituted Protector both of the King's Person and the whole Realm during his Minority. Thus he rose, and before we speak of his fall, take this his Character and account of his Actions from the Eminent Historian Sir John Hayward. He was a Man, saith he, little esteemed either for Wisdom, Personage, or Courage in Arms, but being in Favour with King Henry, and by him much imploy'd, was always observed to be both Faithful and Fortunate, as well in giving Advice as in managing a Charge. The Invasion of James V. of Scotland was frustrated, and Solom Mossc Battle won, by his Direction. The next Year after he and the Earl of Warwick burn'd Leith and Edenborough, wasted Tividale and the Mers: Being sent to view the Fortifications upon the Marches of Calais, he not only did that, but with the hardy Approach of seven thousand Men, raised an Army of one and twenty thousand French, encamp'd beyond the River before Bulloine, and took their Baggage and Cannon with the loss of one Man; and returning thence by Land to Guisnes, he won in his way, within shot and rescue of Arde, the Castle of Outing commonly called Red Pile. The next Year he invaded and spoil'd Picardy, began the Forts of Newhaven, Blacknesse and Bullingberge; upon these and other like Successes his succeeding Fortunes were esteemed always rather new than strange; and his only Presence was reputed a sufficient Surety for an Army; and yet did he never rise hereby, either to Haughtiness in himself, or Contempt of others, but remain'd Courteous and Affable, chusing a Converse least subject to Envy, betwixt stiff Stubbornness and filthy Flattery, never aspiring higher than to be the second Peson in State, yet fell at last through the Pride and revengeful Humour of Anne Stanhope his Wife, who possessed him that his Brother Lord Thomas Seymour of Sudley High Admiral of England studied his Ruin: the Ambitious Earl of Warwick gave way to the Womans Violent Desires, willing she should have her Mind; so the Duke incur'd Infamy and Hate. Hereupon the Lord Sudley was Arrested, sent to the Tower, and in a very short time after condemned by Act of Parliament, and a Warrant was sent under his Brothers Hand, whereby his Head was delivered to the Axe. The Accusations against him contained much Frivolous Matter: The Act of Parliament expresseth the Cause of the Attainder to be the attempting to get the Person of the King into his Custody and Govern the Realm; also making much Provision of Mony and Victuals; and endeavouring to Marry the Lady Elizabeth the Kings Sister; likewise for perswading

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the King in his Tender Age to take upon him the Rule and Order of himself; but he was never called to answer, so that the Protestations which he made at the Point of his Death, and the open Carriage of his Life, did clear him in the Opinion of Many. His Death created great Hatred in the People against the Protector, many of the Nobility calling him Blood-sucker and Murtherer, a Ravenous Wolf, unfit to be the King's Protector; his pulling down a Church and two Bishops Houses in the Strand, to make way for Sommerset-house, and ruining the Steeple and most part of the Church of St. John of Jerusalem near Smithfield, with a Cloyster and Charnel-house belonging to St. Paul to carry on his new Building, confirm'd the publick Hatred. The Earl of Warwick spying this Opportunity, form'd a Party in the Privy-Council against the Protector, who thereupon removed the King from Hampton-Court to Windsor, with a Company more resembling an Army than a Train, and raised Men by Letters and Proclamation to aid him. Hereupon the Lords at London took Possession of the Tower, sent for the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of the City to Ely-house, where the Earl of Warwick lodg'd, and the Lord Rich, then Chancellor made a Speech, wherein he charged the Protector with several Miscarriages and Crimes, adding to the rest, his unnatural Endeavours for the Death of his Brother, and his Practices to dispatch such of the Nobility as were like to oppose his Designs, &c. Urging the Citizens upon all these Considerations, to joyn with the Lords of the Council to take him away. Next day they dispatch'd a Letter to the Lords at Windsor, requiring he would disperse the Forces he had raised, and withdraw himself from the King. Hereupon all were discharged, except Guards, and the Protector sent Secretary Petre to the Lords at London, to persuade them that for the publick Good all private Grudges and Unkindnesses might be laid aside: But neither did he return, nor was there any Answer sent, but a Proclamation publish'd and sign'd by seventeen of the Lords; wherein he was charg'd as the cause of all the Calamities that had befallen the Nation; and the Subjects desired and prohibited in the King's Name, from giving Obedience to any of his Precepts. They also sent Sir Robert Wingfield, Captain of the Guard, to satisfie the King of their Loyal Affection, and of their Moderate Desires against the Protector, who thereupon was removed from the King's Person, and a Guard set upon him until the next day, when the Lords at London were appointed to be there, who all came accordingly, besides the Earl of Warwick, and repeating their Complainrs, the Protector was put into their hands, and committed to Custody in Beauchamp's Tower, and the next day brought to Lond•n on Horse-back betwixt the Earls of Southampton and Huntington followed by a great number of Lords and G•ntlemen, and being received by the Lord Mayor, Sheriffs, &c. was convey'd to the Tower, where being presented with twenty eight Articles from the Privy Council, and a present Answer desir'd, whether he would acknowledge them true, or stand upon his Justification: He acknowledged his Offences, and humbly on his Knees submitted himself to the King's Mercy, intreating the Lords to assure the King, that what he did, proceeded rather from Negligence, Rashness, or other Indiscretion, than any Malicious Thought tending to Treason. This and his Submission to the Lords, wrought the King to so much Compassion, that he released him from Imprisonment, remitted his Fines, and return'd all his Goods and Lands that were not disposed of; and soon after Swore him again of his Privy Council: After which his Daughter was married to my Lord L'Isle, Son and Heir to the Earl of Warwick, and the Earl himself made Admiral of England, and soon after Duke of Northumberland Then having sufficient Authority, he charg'd the Duke of Somerset anew with several Wicked Designs, as to Murther himself with many more of the Nobility, &c. Upon which being put into the Tower, and brought to his Tryal, he pleaded not Guilty, and made pertinent Answers to the Accusation, yet he was found Guilty of Felony, and by vertue of a Statute then in Force, condemn'd to be Hang'd for Conspiring the Death of a Privy Counsellor: And two Months after, the Violence of his Enemies, notwithstanding the King's desire to save him, drew him to the Scaffold on Tower-hill, Jan. 24. An. 1552. (6 Edw. 6.) where after a Speech which he thus concluded, I beseech God that his Church in this Realm, now Reform'd according to the Institution of the ancient Primitive Church the Members thereof may conform their Lives to the Purity of its received Doctrin. He suffer'd with great Constancy, so that he was very much lamented, People dipping their Handkerchiefs in his Blood, and laying them up as Sacred Relicks. His Eldest Son Edward being dispossessed of all by the Attainder of his Father, was by Queen Elizabeth in the first of her Reign, advanced to the Degree of Baron of this Realm by the Title of Lord Beauchamp, as also to the Title of Earl of Hereford, married the Lady Katharine Grey Daughter to Henry Duke of Suffolk, of near Alliance to the Queen, formerly Wedded to Henry eldest Son to William Earl of Pembrook, but lawfully repudiated; and she being discern'd to be great with Child, was committed Prisoner to the Tower, and the Earl sent for out of France, and also confin'd; the Archbishop of Canterbury, and others being made choice of to examine the Business, no Witness of the Marriage being produced within the limited time, they gave Sentence that it was Unlawful. In the mean time she was Delivered of a Son, after that of another; having corrupted her Keeper, whereupon Edward Warner Lieutenant of the Tower was Imprisoned, and the Earl censured in the Star-Chamber, first, that he had vitiated a Maid of the Royal Blood, next, that he broke Prison; lastly, That he had lain with her again. And though he answered she was his lawful Wife, That he found the Prison Doors open, and paid his Conjugal Debt, he was fin'd 5000 l. and kept Prisoner for the space of nine Years; and she was kept Prisoner all her Life-time, though the Validity of the Marriage being again brought to a Tryal at the Common-law, the Minister who Married them being present, and other Circumstances agreeing, the Jury found it a lawful Marriage. His second Son William Seymour was constituted Governour to King Charles I. who afterwards made him Lieutenant General of his Forces in the Counties of Wilts, Southampton, Dorset, Somerset, Devon and Cornwall, and Groom of his Stool, and by Charles II. after his Restauration, restor'd him to the Title of the Duke of Somerset, by a Repeal of the Attainder of his Great-Grandfather▪ which has ever since continued in this Noble Family, now enjoy'd by his Grace Francis Duke of Sommerset, born Jan. 17. Anno 1657.

* Seymour (Thomas) Lord Sudl•y, Brother to the Protector, married Katharine Parr Widow of Henry VIII. See his end, and the Occasions of it, in the foregoing Article.

Seyssel (Claudius) Archbishop of Turin, was born at Aix in Savoy, and died in 1520. He writ a Book against the Waldenses, A Treatise of Providence; Of the Monarchy of France; Of the Royal Dignity; Of the three States of Travellers, dedicated to Pope Leo X. Commentaries upon the Gospel of St. Luke, as also upon the Civil Law. He translated into French the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius; as also Thucydides, Appianus Alexandrinus, Trogus Pompejus, Diodorus Siculus, Xenophon, and the Works of Seneca. Sanmarthan. Gallia Christiana, Tom. III. p. 665, 666.

Sezza, Setia, a City of Italy in the Territy of Rome, which formerly was an Episcopal See.

Sforee (Katharine) the Wife of •eronimo Riario, Prince of Forli, being put in Prison with her Children after the Death of her Husband, who had been Murthered by Franciscus Ursus, the Head of the Rebels of that Country, was not at all daunted at this her Mishap; but by her Wit and Constancy found a way both to revenge the Death of her Husband, and to preserve the Sovereignty he had made himself Master of. The Castle of the City, in which there was a good Garrison, holding out for her, and being resolved not to Surrender but by her leave and order, she told the Rebels that the best way would be to give her leave to speak to the Commander in Chief of the Garrison, and the Soldiers, to persuade them to Surrender, and that in the mean time she would leave her Children as Pledges in Ursus his hands. They had no sooner agreed to give her this Liberty, and she got into the Castle, but finding her self in a place of Strength, she sent a Command to the Rebels to lay down their Arms, threatning them with the worst of Punishments in case of Disobedience. The Conspirators seeing themselves thus frustrated of their Hopes, threatned to kill her Children before her Face: To which she answered, That that Loss might be repaired, but that they by this means would bring upon them unavoidable Destruction, which gave a check to their Fury. In the mean time having received a considerable Succour sent her by Lewis Sforce her Uncle, Prince of Milan, she by her Prudence and Courage recovered the Sovereign Power which the Rebels had a mind to deprive her of, by Murthering of her Husband. Brut. lib. 8. History of Florence.

Sforza (Francis) I. of that Name, Duke of Milan, was the Natural Son of Jacomuzio, called Muzio Artendulo de Cotignola, and surnamed Sforza, who was one of the most Renowned Commanders of his time. He answered very well the Repute his Father had gained in the Wars, wherein he was Commander for the Queen of Naples, and the Commonwealth of Venice. Those of Milan first bestowed upon him the Name of Captain, and afterwards by the Favour of the People he was made Duke in 1450, contrary to the Right of the Duke of Orlean•, who pretended to that Dutchy, as being the Son of Valentina the Daughter of John Galeas Duke of Milan and Count of V•rtus. Lewis XI. of France who did not love the Duke of Orleans, in 1464 transferred all the Right France had to Genoua, to Francis Sforza, and bestowed upon him Savona, which he was yet in Possession of. And by this powerful Assistance Sforza made himself Master of Genoua. Bosio Hist. Med. Paul. Jovius.

Sforza (Francis) II. of that Name, Duke of Milan, was the Successor of his Father Maximilian, who parted with his Estate to King Francis I. in 1515, he was the Son of Ludovicus, and was restored to the Dukedom of Milan in 1522, whence he was driven a second time, and restored in 1529 by the Emperor Charles V. who made his Complaints to him for treating with Francis I. who had sent M•rveille to him in the Quality of his Secret Ambassador; whereupon Sforza being desirous to satisfie him to the contrary, cut off Merveille's Head. This Sforza died in 1535 or 6, without leaving any Children by his Wife, who was the Daughter of Christiern II. King of Denmark, and Elizabeth Sister of the Emperor Charles V. Paulus Jovius. Thuan.

* Shaftsbury or Shafton, Lat. Septonia, a Market and Borough Town of Upper Wimborn Hundred in the North of Dorsetshire, situate upon a lofty Hill near the Borders of Wiltshire,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

has a fine Prospect and serene Air, but stands somewhat in want of the Conveniency of Water. In the time of the Norman Conquest it had ten Parish-Churches, now reduced to eight, with about five hundred Houses built of the Free-stone of the Hill. Some write that King Canute the Dane died here: That the Town was built by King Alfred in 880. Here was buried King Edward surnamed the Martyr, King Edgar's Son and Successor, who was basely Murthered at the Gate of Corfe-Castle. In 1672 Charles II. created Sir Anthony Ashley Cooper, then Lord Chancellor of England, Earl of Shaftsbury, who died in Holland, and is succeeded by his Son in the Honour.

* Shakespear (William) born in Stratton on Avon in Warwickshire, a fam'd Poet, but of no Great Learning, which made him so much the more admir'd; his Genius was Jocular, but when disposed he could be very Serious; and did so excel both in Tragedies and Comedies, that he was able to make Heraclitus Laugh and Democritus Weep: He had many Witty Combats with Ben. Johnson, without any considerable Advantage of either side. Fuller.

Shallum the Son of Jabesh, who conspired against Zachariah King of Israel, and having slain him reigned in his stead; but a Month after Menahem the Son of Godi defeated his Army, and caused him to be put to Death, and after that reigned over the Ten Tribes, in the Year of the World 3264. 2 Kings 15. from Verse 10 to 15.

* Shanon, Shennyn or Shannonon, Lat. Senus or Sineus, one of the greatest Rivers in Ireland. It hath its source in Mount Slewnera in the County of Roscomon and Province of Connaught. It runs Southward through the County of Letrim, makes a vast Lake called Myne Esk or Ree; on the North end of this Lake stands Letrim, on the middle Longford, towards the South Ardah, on the Western side Elphin and Roscomon, and a little South of the Lake, Athlone; beneath which it receives another great River called the Lough; on the East it receives the Annay and Watering Banough and Glanfert falls into the Lake of Perg, which it quits at Quiltow, and passeth to Limerick, where it runs Westward and falls into the Vergivian Ocean, betwixt Munster to the South, and Connaught to the North. It is five Miles wide at the Mouth between Cape Lean and Cape Shannon, having in its course separated Lenster and Munster from Connaught.

* Shap, a great Parish of Westward in Westmorland, wherein stood the only Abbey in this County, Founded by Thomas Son of Gospatrick in the Reign of Henry I. Here is also a Fountain, which Euripus like, Ebbs and Flows many times a day. And another thing observable about this place, is the huge Pyramidal Stones rang'd for a Mile in length directly in a row, and at an equal distance, some whereof are nine Foot high and fourteen thick, a Monument doubtless of some great Atchievement performed in this place. This is now made a Market Town.

* Sheale, a Town in the Bishoprick of Durham, in Chester Ward, upon the Mouth of the River Tine, where the New-Castle Coal-Fleet take in their Cargo.

* Sheerness, a Point of Land in Kent at the Influx of the Medway into the Sea, well fortified and Garrison'd to prevent all Surprises.

* Sheffield (Robert) descended of a Noble and Ancient Family of Hemmeswell in Com. Linc. was one of King Henry VII. Commanders against John Earl of Lincoln, and his Adherents, in the Battle of Stoke near Newark, and shar'd in the Honour of that Victory. His Grandchild Edmund was in the first of Edward VI. advanced to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm by the Title of Lord Sheffield of Butterwick; but upon the Insurrection of the Commons of Suffolk the next Year after, being one of the Nobles that accompanied the Marquess of Northampton for the Suppressing thereof, lost his Life, for his Horse falling into a Ditch at Norwich, and he thereupon pulling off his Helmet, a Butcher slew him with his Club. He left Issue John, whose Successor Edmund was one of the English Lords, that by the Command of Queen Elizabeth attended the Duke of Anjou (who had staid three Months in England as Suitor to her) into Antwerp, and was in the Sea-fight in 1588. After which he was made Governour of the Bril, then a Cautionary Town for Monies Lent against the Spaniards; in 14 Jac. constituted President of the Council for the Northern Parts of this Realm: In the first of Charles I. he was created Earl of Mulgrave, and died in 1646, being then eighty Years of Age, and was succeeded by Edmund Son to Sir John Sheffield, Kt. his second Son. This Edmund died in 1658, leaving Issue John his Son and Heir, who was install'd Knight of the Garter in 1674, and was one of the Gentlemen of the Bed-Chamber to King Charles II. Dugdale.

* Sheffield, a Market-Town of Strafford Wapentake in the West-Riding of Yorkshire, situate on the River Dun near the Borders of Derbyshire, and Famous of old for its Trade in Iron Wares and Edge-Tools, especially Knives and Blades. Here is still to be seen the Ruins of a Castle, one of five which stood upon this River at ten Miles distance from each other.

* Shefford, a Market-Town in Bedfordshire in Clifton Hundred.

Shem, one of Noah's Sons, who died A. M. 2156, being six hundred Years of Age, so that probably he lived to see no less than fifteen Generations of his own Posterity. Gen. 10. Ver. 1. 21. ch. 11. ver. 10. 11.

* Shepey, a Kentish Island about ten Miles long and six broad, is seated at the fall of the Medway into the Sea, where that River divides it self into two Branches, one running Northward betwixt and the Gran Island, the other South, and then East, betwixt Shepey Island and the Kentish Land. The first Branch is called the West Swale, and the other the Wells, but near the furthest East Point of the Isle it is called the East Swale: Some think the Island took its Name of Shepey from the great Flocks of Sheep that feed here: However certain it is, that this is a very Fruitful Island, and well water'd with Rivers, especially the South parts of it. The Soil has a peculiar Quality in not breeding of Moles: Besides Queensborough the chief Town of the Isle, here are several others, as Minster East-Church, Warden, Leysden, Elmsley. The Danes, Earl Goodwin, his Sons and Adherents, much harassed this Island, which has been honoured with the Title of Earldom in the Lady Dacres Countess of Shepey.

* Shepholm, a craggy Island in the Severn Sea opposite to Devonshire.

* Sherborn, a Market Town of Barkston Wapentake in the West-Riding of Yorkshire, well inhabited, seated upon a small Stream that falls into the Warf and Ouse, at the place of their Conjunction. This Town has a Free School, but is of chief note for the Quarries near it, the Stones whereof are dug soft, but being season'd with Wind and Weather become hard and durable.

* Sherburn, Aqua Limpida, the Surname of a most Noble and spreading Family in Lancashire, (the Heir Male whereof is Sir Nicholas Sherburn of Stonihurst Bar.) and Lineally descends from Galfridus Ballistrarius, to whom John Earl of Morton (afterwards King of England) gave the two Lordships of Hacconsa, Hacconshaw or Hacconsall and Prisa, as Henry III. did that of Hamilton; and were anciently honoured with Equestral Dignity, and flourish'd in Martial Prowess in the time of Edward III. Sir Robert Sherburn the Father, Sir John Sherburn the Son, and Sir Richard Sherburn the Grandson, being all Knights at the same time; Sir John particularly assisting with one Knight, three Esquires, and the like number of Archers on Horse-back at the Siege of Calais under that King (20o Regni sui.) Nor were they of less Estimation in later Ages, Sir Richard Sherburn being a Knight under Edward IV. and Henry VII. &c. And his Great Grandson Sir Richard Sherburn, for his signal Military Service against the Scots, was made Knight (being then but one and twenty Years old) under the Banner Royal of England at Leith by Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford (afterwards Duke of Somerset and Lord Protector to Edward VI.) General of the English in that Expedition, May 11. Anno 1544. 36 Henry VIII. and was of equal Eminence in Court and Camp till his Death, which was the Thirty sixth of Queen Elizabeth. [Vide more in Stonihurst.]

* Sherwood Forest, one of the four Principal Forests in England; it lyes in the West parts of Nottinghamshire, and is chiefly noted for Robin Hood and his Companions.

Shimei, one of the Family of Saul, who cursed David as he fled from his Son Absalom, yet was generously pardoned by him; but Salomon afterwards caused him to be put to Death, for transgressing his express Command, 2 Sam. 16. 5•14. and ch. 19. 18. 1 Kings 2.36. to the end.

Shinar, a Champaign Country about Babylon, where Nimrod began to build the Town of Babel, Gen. 10. ver. 1•11. concerning this word consult Bochart's Phaleg.

* Shipton, a Market Town of Oswalderstow Hundred in Worcestershire: It stands upon the Stoure in a slip of the County taken off from Warwickshire.

* Shipton-Mallet, a large Market Town in Whiston Hundred in Somersetshire.

* Shireburne, Lat. Clarus Fons, a Town and Castle in the North West of Dorsetshire on the Borders of Somersetshire, on a River of its own name, which empties it self into the Parret. This Town Capital of its Hundred is built on the side of a Hill in a pleasant and fruitful Country, much increased both for Inhabitants and Wealth by its Cloathing Trade. It was erected into a Bishops See in 704, which See was afterwards translated to Sunning, and thence to Salisbury: It now gives Title of Barons to the Noble Family of Digby's Earls of Bristow.

* Shirely (Sir Anthony) Son to Sir Thomas Shirely, set out from Plimouth May 21. 1596. in a Ship called the Bevis of Southampton, attended with lesser ones, designing for St. Thomas's Island, but was diverted by a Contagion upon the South Coast of Africa, where the Rain stunk and turned into Magots as it fell; so he steer'd for America, where he took St. Jago with 280 Men, and kept it two days and two nights against three thousand Portugese, eighty of his Men being Wounded. Hence he sail'd for the Isle Suego, where he could do nothing but take in Water, the Wind driving a shower of Ashes upon them from a burning Mountain. Hence he made for the Isle Margarita, but made no Profit neither there nor by taking the Towns of St. Martha and the Island of Jamaica, whence he sail'd above thirty Leagues up the River Reo Dolei, enduring great Hardships; at last being Diseased, Famish'd and Deserted by all his Ships, he made home by New-found-land, and arrived June 15. 1597. He had two Brothers Sir Robert and Sir Thomas, both fam'd for their Travels and Atchievements.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Shishak, otherwise called Sesonchis, King of Egypt, was the first of the XXII Dynasty, whose Seat was at Bubastis: He began his Reign in the 995th Year before the Birth of our Saviour. He was an Enemy of the People of God the Jews, and Jealous of the great Power of Salomon: He favourably re¦ceiv'd and entertain'd Jeroboam, whom Salomon sought to destroy; and some Years after gave him his Sister-in-Law in Marriage. Jeroboam being chosen King of the Ten Tribes, and waging War against Rehoboam, called Shishak to his Assistance, who in the fifth Year of Rehoboam's Reign, came into the Field with a Powerful Army, and took Jerusalem; and having seiz'd all the Treasure that was in that City, returned again into Egypt. Authors observe that this Shishak or Sesonchis reigned at Bubostis above two hundred Years after the taking of Troy; and that he conquered the Empire of the Lower-Egypt, and took it from the Princes of Tanis, who of a long time had been possessed of it, 1 Kings ch. 11.40. and 25, 26. 2 Chron. ch. 12. 2. to 10.

* Shoreham, a Market Sea-Port and Borough-Town of Bramber Rape in the South of Sussex.

* Shrewsbury, Lat. Salopia, the chief Town of Shropshire, lyes North-West by West 124 Miles from London, situate on the top of a Hill of red Earth, in the very midst of the Center of the Country, where stood Uriconium of old, out of whose Ruins this is said to have been raised: The Severn runs on the South side, and almost incompasseth it round, which with the Neatness of its Buildings both publick and private, extent and populousness, renders it Inferior to few Cities in England. It consists of five Parishes, whose Inhabitants drive a great Trade both in Cloth and Friezes, two staple Commodities, which makes it so well frequented by the English and Welsh, that it is become the common Empory between England and Wales. Besides the natural Strength of the place, it is fenced about with a strong Wall, and is defended by an old Castle built by Roger Mortimer, who also Founded an Abby here, whereof some Remains are still to be seen. On the East and West are Entrances into it by two fair stone Bridges, with Towers, Gates and Iron Bars; and on the North side by another Bridge, no less strong than the former. Amongst its Churches are two of principal Note, viz. St. Maries, Alchmond's, set out with lofty Spires. Near this City, in 1463, was fought a sharp Battel between Henry IV. and Henry Piercy Earl of Northumberland, on the behalf of Edward Mortimer Earl of March, as the right Heir of the Crown of England after Richard II. In 1067 Roger of Montgomery Earl of Arundel, was by the Conqueror created Earl of Shrewsbury, whose Posterity after three Descents were divested of it in 1102, in the Person of Robert of Montgomery by King Henry I. from which time the Title lay dormant until the Reign of Henry VI. that the Valiant Commander John Talbot Mareschal of France was created Earl of Shrewsbury, Anno 1442, in which Line it has continued ever since, Charles the present Earl being the twelfth thereof. Shrewsbury is encompassed with a strong Wall and Bulwark, that ranges from the Castle to the Severn, and sends two Burgesses to Parliament.

* Shropshire, or Salop, from the Latin Salopia, is an Inland County of England, bordering upon Wales, bounded on the North with Cheshire, on the South with Herefordshire, Eastward with Staffordshire, and Westward with the Welsh Counties of Denbigh and Montgomery. Its length from North to South is thirty four Miles; its breadth from East to West twenty five, the whole is divided into fifteen Hundreds, wherein are 170 Parishes, and sixteen Market-Towns, whose Inhabitants amongst the Romans went by the name of Cornavii; the Country making part of the Kingdom of Mercia during the Saxon Heptarchy, and now divided betwixt the Diocesses of Hereford and Litchfield. A Country generally fair and Fruitful, yielding Plenty of Corn and Pasturage, for Feuel abundance of Wood and Pit-coal, and for several uses great quantity of Iron. In the South and West parts it is somewhat hilly, but in all parts finely water'd, for besides the Severn, which in its crooked and winding Course cuts it as it were in the middle, here are the Dee which divides it from Denbighshire, the Terne which runs into the Severn, and the Temi which waters the South parts, and receives the Bradfield, Onke, Omey, Quenny, Stradbrook, Corve, Ledwich and Reu: As for Towns and Castles no County can shew more for the bigness of it. At Pichford is a Spring constantly supplied with an oily unctous matter that swims upon the Water; and at another place are Allum Springs, which the Dyers of Shrewsbury make use of instead of Allum. In the time of Popery here were many fair Monasteries well indow'd at Shrewsbury, Coulmere, Stow, Dudley, Bromfield, Hamond, Weymore, Lisles-hill, Baldas, Bishops Castle and Wenlock: The Great Men born in this Country, and its Market-Towns, see under their proper Names.

...

Siam, a great Kingdom in the Peninsula or almost Isle of India, beyond the Gulph of Bengala: It is bounded on the North by the Kingdoms of Pegu and Ava, on the East by those of Camboja, Laos, Jangoma and Tango; on the South by the Gulph of Siam; and on the West by the Gulph of Bengala, lying in the form of a half Circle, and is about four hundred and fifty Leagues in compass. Some affirm that the Kingdom of Siam extends it self from the Point of Malacca, to the Kingdom of Pegu and Laos, which are its bounds towards the North; that it has the Sea of China for its Eastern Boundary, and the Indian Sea on the West, so that it constitutes a great Peninsula▪ And add, That our common Maps do not give us a true Description of the Provinces and Limits of that Kingdom, and that therefore some in that Country are employ'd to make a more exact Map. Siam is commonly divided into eleven Provinces, which formerly had each of them the name of Kingdoms, viz. Siam, Martavan, Siara, Tanass•rin, Keda, Pera, Ihor, Juncalaon, Paarn, Parana and Ligor, some of them still retain the name of Principalities, but they who possess them pay Tribute to the King of Siam, whose Subjects they are. There are also other Countries which have the name of Kingdoms, and are Tributary to the King of Siam, as the Kingdoms of Camboja, Gehor, Patane, Queda, Singora, &c. the most part of which do every Year present a Nosegay of Golden Flowers instead of Tribute. The Air of this Country is Good and Healthful, and Strangers easily accustom themselves to it. The Sea Coast is extreamly well Peopled, as lying convenient for the Arrival of Shipping from Japan, China, the Philippine Islands, Tonquin, Cochinchina, Sciampaa, Camboja, the Isle of Sonda, and all the parts of India on this side Ganges, and the Gulph of Bengala, from Persia and Arabia, yea and the Kingdoms of Europe too. The Country is very Fruitful and abounding with Corn, especially Rice, and Fruits of all sorts. It hath Mines of Lead, Pewter, Silver and Gold, but it is not fine. The Elephants yield abundance of Ivory; and Trade furnisheth it with all the most precious Commodities of Asia, as Silks and Sattins, China Wood, China Ware, Musk, Silver, Gold, all manner of Goldsmiths Work, Pearls and Precious Stones. The French have a Factory in Siam the Capital of the Kingdom, and the Portuguese dwell here in great Numbers, and yet there are not above nine or ten Families that are true Portuguese, though there be above a thousand of those they call Metys, that are born of Portuguese Fathers and Siam Mothers. There are above a hundred Families of the Inhabitants of Cochinchina, who are most of them Christians; and of the Inhabitants of Tonquia that are setled in Siam, there are about seven or eight Christian Families. The English also and Hollanders have each of them a Factory here. The whole Country generally abounds with Turks and Mahometans. The Houses are mostly of Wood built upon Posts or Pillars, because of the Inundations that happen there every Year; but the Chinese and Moors have built several of Stone, which are fair Buildings. The Riches of the Country appears by their Pagodes or Temples, whose Ornaments are generally of Wrought Gold, by their Scructure, which is Magnificent, and by their great Numbers. The Country abounds with great and pleasant Rivers, whereof the most part do overflow the Banks, whilst the Sun is in the Northern Signs, that is, from the Month of March to September, which contributes much to the Fruitfulness of the Country: and it is observed as a Wonderful Effect of Providence, that the Ears of Rice rise higher by the same degrees as the Waters rise. In Siam are Serpents of about twenty Foot long, which have two Heads; but that which is at the place where the Tail should be, does never open, nor hath any Motion at all. There are also a sort of Animals very Venomous, about a Foot long, with a forked Tail, its shape being much like that which our Painters give to Salamanders.

Of the King of Siam. The King of Siam is a most Absolute Monarch, and the Honour his Subjects render to him is no less than Adoration, as appears by their Posture while in his Presence, even in his Privy Council, which continues sometimes for four Hours together, and all the while his Ministers of State lye Prostrate before him. Whenever he goes abroad, all must withdraw, neither dares any Person be found in his Presence without an express Order from him; and all the Doors and Windows must be shut up wheresoever he passeth, except only at those Solemn times, wherein for a great Favour he is pleased to shew himself to his People. In the last Embassy the French King sent thither, the French themselves had orders not to stir out of their Lodgings when the King went abroad. Neither is any one suffered to come near the Palace whilst he is there. When he goes into the City, he is carried on the Shoulders of twelve Servants in a Chair or Sedan of Gold; and if it be a day of extraordinary Solemnity, he rides on an Elephant, seated on a Throne of Gold. When he has a mind to take his Pleasure upon the River, he enters into a most sumptuous Barge, and takes his place under a State of Cloth of Gold, accompanied with some of his Lords called Mandarins, and all the rest of them follow him, every one of them in his Barge, sometimes to the number of a Thousand. On Festival days the Mandarins are all dress'd in Stuff of the same colour, such as the King himself names; who shews himself in publick to his People twice in a Year with extraordinary Pomp and Magnificence: At these times he is always accompanied by his whole Court, and makes a Show of all his Riches and State. At the first time of his appearance in publick, two hundred Elephants are led before him in State, amongst which there is one White Elephant, which the King has so high a Value for, that amongst the rest of his Titles, he esteems it his Glory to be called The King of the White Elephant. This Elephant is always fed in

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Vessels of Gold, and at his Death, his Funerals are celebrated with the same Pomp and Solemnity, as is usual at the Interment of the greatest Princes of the Kingdom. The second time the King shews himself upon the River, accompanied with two hundred Gallies, wherereof each hath four hundred Rowers. And forasmuch as this second shewing of himself is in the Month of November, at which time the River begins to fall, the Priests take this occasion to make the People believe, that it is the King only who hath the Power to put a stop to the Inundation of the River; and the silly People accordingly persuade themselves that the King at that time goes to slash the Waters with his Cymeter, and by this means forces them to return to the Sea. The King at both these times of his appearing in publick, goes to visit two Temples, whereof the one is in the City of Siam, the other about six Leagues from the City up the River. There is also another time wherein he goes abroad out of his Palace, but without any Show, to pay a Visit to a Pagode or Temple, which is in an Isle where the Hollanders have their Lodge. All these three Pagodes are very richly adorned, and the Building is very fair and sumptuous, and all the Altars in them are thick set with Idols of Gold and Silver. The Temple the King visits in the City, hath near four thousand Idols all Guilt, besides the three chiefest which are of Massy Gold. That which is six Leagues from the City is never opened but to the King, and the Priests; the People lying prostrate without Doors, with their Faces on the Ground. The Pagode which is in the Hollanders Isle, hath a kind of Cloister belonging to it, that is very pleasant. The Great Idol that is here, is surrounded with three hundred others of different bigness, and in several Postures. The King sends every Year five or six great Vessels, which they call Sommes, to China, laden with those things the Chinese stand in need of, and two or three to Japan. And he drives a like Trade to Camboja, Cochinchina, Tonquin, and all the Coasts of India and Persia, and especially to Suratte, from which places he fetches all manner of Rich Merchandises, which he sells at the Price he sets himself.

The King hath but one Wife that is called Queen, but he hath a great number of Concubines. He fares very Deliciously, yet drinks no Wine, but only Water, because their Religion forbids the drinking of Wine to all Persons of Quality, and their Talapoins or Priests. The Kingdom is Hereditary, but so as that the Brothers come to the Throne before the Children, who do not enjoy the Succession till after the Death of their Uncles.

Of the Princes and Great Officers of the Kingdom. There are three sorts of Princes at the Court of Siam; The first are the Princes of the Royal Blood, the Kings of Camboja, Gehor, and the other Kingdoms Tributary to the King of Siam. The second are the Princes of Laos, Chiamay and Banca, which have been taken in War, and some others that have voluntarily put themselves under the Kings Protection. The third are those whom the King has been pleased to raise to the Degree of Princes. These at solemn days hold great Cups of Gold and Silver in their Hands, which are the Ensigns of their Dignity. There are seven great Officers in the Kingdom of Siam. The first in Dignity next to the King, and who hath the Honour to sit in his Presence, is called Maha-omma-rat; the Chacri hath the Superintendence of all Affairs, whether of War or Justice; the Aahoum is the Generalissimo of the King's Armies by Sea and Land; the Ok-ia-Vang takes care of the Affairs of the Kings Palace; the Ok-ia-Praklang hath the care of all Foreign Business, and of the Kings Magazines; the Ok-ia-Pollatep hath the Charge of the Kings Revenues; the Ok-ia-Jombarat is the Sovereign Judge in all Criminal cases. Besides these Great Officers, the King hath a Treasurer called Ok-ia-Pagdi. Those who possess these Primary Dignities, do with the Kings consent dispose of all the other Inferior Offices in the Kingdom, and are responsible for the Faults any of the Subordinates may commit in their several Stations. The Council of State is composed of many Mandarins, who give the King their Advice by way of Remonstrance, but can resolve nothing, the King reserving to himself the Power of approving or rejecting their Advice. The King bestows the Title and Quality of Mandarin on whomsoever he pleaseth, without having any regard to the Birth of the Party, forasmuch as all his Subjects are his Slaves, whom he raiseth and casts down according to his own good liking. In Matters of great Importance the King himself gives Judgment; the Mandarins indeed do first examine the Case to be tried, and then make their Report to the King; who being seated upon an high Throne, after that he hath taken full Cognisance of the Matter, pronounces the Sentence, which is writ down in his Presence. For the Determination of ordinary Cases there are Courts of Judicature established in the several Cities, but so as to admit of an Appeal from them to the Council of Siam, the Capital of the Kingdom, whose Judgment is Final and Decisive. This Council is composed of a President and twelve Counsellors.

Manners and Customs of the Inhabitants of Siam. Those of Siam commonly affect no Costliness in their Clothing; the Men and Women of the Common People are dress'd much alike; they have a piece of Stuff which they call a Longuis, of about two Yards and a half long, and three quarters of a Yard broad, which they wrap about their Body, in the manner of a Petticoat, reaching from the Waste below the Knee, but that of the Women reaches to their Ancles: When it is cold and rainy Weather, or that the Sun is extraordinary hot, the Men make use of another kind of Longuis, wherewith they cover all the rest of their Bodies; and the Women instead thereof wear a kind of White Scarf: Both Men and Women cut their Hair. The Clothing of the Mandarins does not differ from that of the common People whilst at home, save only that they wear finer Stuffs; but when they go abroad they wear a Longuis of Silk, or of painted Linnen, of about six or seven Yards, but so well fitted to them, that it hangs no lower than their Knees. The more considerable Mandarins have under their Longuis a straight pair of Drawers, the edges whereof are laid with Gold and Silver: They also wear Vests that are wide in the Body and Sleeves. They wear Indian Shooes without either Shooe-tyes or Buckles, that they may with the more ease put them off when they enter the Kings Apartment. Upon solemn days and Festivals, when they appear before the King, they have Caps on their Heads of a Pyramidal Figure, which are ty'd under their Chins. The King bestows upon some Mandarins Coronets of Gold or Silver, much like those of our Dukes, which they wear about their Caps, as a special Mark of Distinction and great Honour. The Siamese are very Kind and Civil, and do not want Affection to Strangers, but the most part of them are Dissemblers and Distrustful. Neither doth Justice take less place amongst them than Friendliness and Peace. When any Vessel is Shipwrack'd on the Coast, they are bound by Law to bring to the capital City, all that can be recovered of it, to the end it may be restored to the Owners, which is observed also with Respect to Foreigners and Strangers. They do not love Labour, but leave that Drudgery to their Slaves and Women, who are fain to Till the Ground, and to take care of their Houshold-Affairs, whilst the Men are otherwise employ'd. They are no expert Navigators, no more than other Eastern People, the command of the King's Ships being left to Europeans. As for their Jonkos, which is a sort of Vessel used by the Chinese, they are commonly managed by those of that Nation, who though they boast of having had Knowledge of the Mariners Compass for above two thousand Years, yet for all that are not very expert in the Art of Navigation. The Siamese have three and thirty Letters in their Alphabet; and they write as we do from the Left to the Right, whereas the Inhabitants of Japan, China, Cochinchina and Tonquin write from the Right to the Left, and from the top of the Page to the bottom. The Mony of the Country is of Silver, in the form of a Musket-bullet a little flatted: The basest Mony they have, is a sort of Shells brought from the Maldive Islands.

They fancy that it is misbecoming a Man to have White Teeth like the Beasts, and therefore they blacken them with a Varnish made on purpose, and to give time for the Colour to stick, they abstain from eating for a day or two. They are much addicted to the taking of Betele, Arcque and The. The Betele is the Leaf of a Tree that bears the same name; Areque is a Fruit much about the bigness and figure of one of our Acorns, which they cut into four pieces, and then mix with a Lime made of Sea-shels, and wrap it in a Leaf of Betele; which strange Mixture is so pleasing to their Taste, that all of them chew it continually wheresoever they are. And it is a great piece of Civility amongst them, to present those that come to visit them with Betele and The. Their own Country furnisheth them with Betele and Areque, but they have their The from Japan and China. Nobility is not Hereditary amongst them, the places of Trust and Honour which the King bestows make Noble-men, which are only distinguish'd from the common People by these Offices. Though their Religion allows Polygamy, yet there are but few amongst them that have above one or two Wives. As to the Women of Quality, the greatest Respect that can be shewed to them, is to turn ones back upon them when they pass by. They are generally much addicted to their Superstitions, and the Worshipping of their Idols, which appears from the Multiplicity and Magnificence of their Pagodes, and by their Liberality to the Talapoins. They say there are above fourteen thousand Temples in the Kingdom, and fifty thousand Talapoins, which are their Priests or Doctors. They greatly affect Magnificence in their Funerals, the Talapoins telling them, that the greater Expences are made at any ones Obsequies, the more Advantageous Lodging it procures to the Soul of the Deceased in the Body of some Prince; or at least some Noble Animal; for they believe Transmigration.

The Funerals of Great Men are celebrated in this manner: They make a Funeral Pile of Bamboos or great Canes, covered over with Paper of different Colours; on which they lay as much sweet Wood as the dead Body weighs: And after that the Priests have repeated some Prayers, they light the Pile,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

and burn the Body to Ashes, which are gathered up, and reserved in Urns of Gold or Siver. They do not burn the Bodies of Malefactors that have died a shameful Death, but bury them.

The Religion of the Siamese. Their Religion cannot be known but from their Books writ in the Balic Language, which with them is the Tongue of the Learned, and very few amongst them do understand; and besides neither do these Books always agree together, which makes the Search into these Points the more difficult. The Sum of what hath been gathered from them is to this purpose: They believe a God, but their Notion of him is very different from ours, for by this word they understand a Supreme Being consisting of Spirit and Body, whose Property it is to help and relieve Men; that is, to give them a Law, to teach them the true Religion, with other Arts and Sciences needful to them. The Perfections they attribute to him, are the Union of all Moral Virtues, and that in the highest degree. They believe his Agility to be such, that in a Moment he can transport himself at what distance he pleases; that he can either Appear or make himself Invisible when he will; that he knows all things, and is the Teacher of all Men; that his Body is more Shining and Glorious than the Sun; that he was brought forth in time, and doth not continue for ever; that he is become a God, after having obtained an absolutely perfect Virtue in the several Bodies, through which his Soul hath passed from time to time, and divested his Body of all Humane Passions and Motions by a great number of Transmigrations. That he arrives at this highest Felicity when he dies never to be born again, and that he appears no more in the World. This Death is to be understood of the Eternal, which Rest this God enjoys in Heaven, after a certain number of Ages, during which he hath filled up the number of his Elect, whom he was to bring up to the State of Saints. And then, say they, another takes his place, and governs the Universe, that is to say, teaches Men the true Religion. And this other God is a perfect Man, who hath merited to become a God by his good Actions, and is arrived to the highest Degree of Holiness. Those who have lived well here become Saints, after that they have attained abundance of Virtues, and pass'd through many Bodies, where they have been purified from all manner of Vices; but for to become God, an incomparable Sanctity is required, and such as is exempt from the least Defect whatsoever.

They believe a Paradice and Hell, but they suppose neither the Pleasures of the one, nor the Torments of the other to be Eternal, and that the longer or shorter stay in the one or other is determined, according as one hath done more Good Works, or committed more Sins. Hell according to them is divided into eight Mansions, which are so many degrees of Punishment; they believe also there is a Fire that burns the Damned. They distinguish also eight degrees of Bliss in Heaven; and in the three first of these Mansions they suppose there are Kings, Princes and People, and that in them the Saints do Marry. The Souls of Men that are born again into the World, according to their Opinion, come from three different places, viz. from Heaven, Hell, or the Bodies of Animals: The Souls that come from Heaven, have always some advantagious Marks to distinguish them from others; they are adorned with Virtue, Beauty, Health and Riches, and are born Princes, Lords, are Handsome and well-shap'd. See here the Principle of that Respect these People have for Persons raised above others, or that are of an Illustrious Birth, because they look upon them as Men that e'er long will become Gods or Saints at least, as having deserved that elevated State of Glory by their Good Actions. They that come out of the Bodies of Beasts, are much less Perfect than the former, but those that come from Hell are the worst of all, and are exposed to all manner of Disasters. The Talapoins also teach, that there is no good Action which is not rewarded in Heaven; nor Wicked which is not punish'd in Hell; that therefore when a vertuous Person dies he goes to Heaven, there to receive the Reward of his Good Works; and if he be Guilty of any considerable Sin, he dies in Heaven, to be born again in Hell, there to suffer the Punishment due to his Sin: But if he be only Guilty of some lesser Sins, he enters the World again, and animates the Body of some Beast; and having in that condition satisfied the Demand of Justice, he becomes a Man again as before; and so a Man passeth from one Transmigration to another, until he either become a Saint or a God. They believe Angels, but suppose them to have Bodies, and of both Sexes: They distribute them into seven Ranks or Orders, allowing each Order a different Heaven; and that their Office is to watch for the Preservation of Man, and to take care of the Government of the Universe. Each part of the World hath one of these Intelligences to preside over it. They attribute Angels to Stars, to the Earth, to Cities, Mountains, Forests, the Wind, Rain, &c. They own no other Devils but the Souls of Wicked Men, who being got out of Hell, Wander for a time up and down the World, and do all the Mischief to Men they can. The God whom the Siamese Worship at present, is called Sommon-ok-hodom, and the Talapoins say, that his Brother Thevathat became Jealous of him, and waged War against him; but being unable to deprive him of his Divinity, he set up a new Religion, whence a Multiplicity of other Sects proceeded; and, say the Christians, have their Religion from this Thevathat, who, as they say, is punish'd in Hell for Persecuting his Brother, and by this means endeavour to deter the People from the Christian Religion. Their Doctors say, that Sommon-ok-hodom having taught the true Religion to Men, died never to be born again, and ascended to the eighth Heaven, there to enjoy the most perfect Bliss. His Body, say they, was burnt, but his Bones are preserved till now, which are of a wonderful Virtue, and cast a wonderful Brightness, that dazles the Eyes of Spectators, as a certain mark of his Divinity.

The Talapoins who are the Priests, Religious and Teachers of the Siamese, are look'd upon as the true Imitators of their God; they have little or no Commerce with the World; they never salute any Lay-man, no not the King himself. Their Monasteries are so many Colleges for the Training up of Youth, and all the Children of Persons of Quality are sent thither, as soon as they are capable of Instruction. They live very Austerely and Abstemiously, they obey one Head, who is the Priest of the Great Pagode of Siam the Capital of the Kingdom. They are clothed in yellow Linnen, and have their Heads shorn; they are under a Vow of Chastity as long as they are Priests, but they may quit their Priesthood and then Marry. There are also a sort of Female Religious or Nuns, but they make no Vow, nor have any peculiar Rule to observe. They have no particular day in the Week set apart for their Devotions, besides the days of the four Quarters of the Moon. They observe a kind of Lent which lasts three Months, during which they abstain from several sorts of Food. They Pray for the Dead, and Bury them with abundance of Ceremony, for besides Musick, without which no considerable Persons are ever buried, their Funerals are often accompanied with Stage-Representations and Fire-works. They easily agree with those that are of a different Religion, because they believe that all Men may be saved in their own Religion, so they do but exercise themselves in Virtue and Charity.

They give us this Systeme of the World: They suppose the Heaven and Earth to be Increated and Eternal, and cannot conceive that the World ever had a Beginning, or will have any End: The Earth, according to them, is not round, but a flat Superficies, which they divide into four square parts separated from each other by Water; the whole Earth is encompass'd with a very strong and prodigious high Wall, on which Wall are ingraven in great Characters all the Secrets of Nature. In the midst of these four parts of the World, there is a very high Mountain, about which the Sun and Moon circulate continually; and by the daily Revolution of these Stars, Day and Night is made. The Earth hath under it a vast depth of Waters, which supports it, as the Water doth a Ship, and a violent Wind which blows continually, keeps the Waters that support the Earth from falling down. Chaumont Embassy of Siam, Choisy and Fa. Tachard Travels to Siam.

Siam, the capital City of the Kingdom of Siam; The Portuguese gave it this name, for the Inhabitants call it Crungsi ayu tha-ya; Crungsi signifies Excellent City. Their Historians call it also Crung teppa Ppra ma hà nà Kon, i. e. The Angelical, Wonderful and Extraordinary City. They call it Angelical, because they suppose it Impregnable: It is built in an Island, made by the River Menam (i. e. Mother of Waters) which thereabouts is very broad and deep; some Authors suppose it to be an arm of the River Ganges, but they are mistaken, for it hath its rise towards the Borders of Laos, from a great Mountain, it overflows every Year, and drowns all the Country about the City. The Water of it is very Healthful, but it abounds with Crocodils of a monstrous bigness, which devour Men when they find them alone and unarmed. The Figure of the City is almost round, and is about two Leagues in compass. The Suburbs which are on each side of the River are as large and as well built as the City: It hath many fair Streets, and Channels all along them drawn very regularly, on which one may go by Water almost to every House in the City. The Buildings of it are of admirable Structure, and the Riches of the Temples outvy any thing that is to be seen elsewhere throughout all India. All their Steeples are guilt, which make a Glorious show at a distance. The King's Palace is upon the Bank of the River, and of so great a compass, that one would take it for a City, and all the Towers and Pyramids of it are likewise Gilt, and the Kings and Queens Apartments enclose inconceivable Riches. Gold and Precious Stones dazle the Spectators Eyes wheresoever he turns them; neither is the like to be seen in all the East, except only in China. In the Year 1634 the Hollanders built a House here, which is one of the fairest their East-India Company have in the East. Trade hath drawn to this City many Nations, who are setled here; but there are none besides the English, the Hollanders, the Portuguese, the French and the Moors, that is to say, the Turks and Mahometans, that dwell in the City; other Nations are lodged about the City in Camps, that is to say, each Nation by themselves.

Amongst the Pagodes or Temples of Siam, the most Sumptuous and Magnificent is that which is in the King's Palace; at the Gate of it there is a Cow on one side, and on the other a most hideous Monster, the inside glitters with Gold;

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

the Walls, the Ceeling, the Pillars, and all the Figures, are so well gilt, that they seem to be all covered with plates of Gold. After one is entred some paces into this Temple, there stands a kind of Altar, on which there are four Figures all of Massy Gold, much about the heighth of a Man, that sits cross-leg'd, as is the custom of those of Siam. A little further is a kind of Quire, where is seen the richest Pagode or Idol of the Kingdom (for this name is given indifferently to the Temple and Idol) this Statue is standing, and with his Head toucheth the Roof of the Temple; it is about forty five Foot high, and seven or eight broad, and the Wonder is, that though of this bigness, yet it is all of Gold: According to the Proportion of it, it cannot take up less than an hundred foot square, that is, 12500 Pounds of this Metal (for one foot square of Gold weighs 125 Pound) and accordingly must be worth at least above twelve Millions and five hundred thousand French Livres. They say that this prodigious Colossus was cast in the very place where it stands, and that afterwards the Temple was built over it. At the sides of this Colossus there are several other Statues of a less size, which are likewise of Gold, and adorned with precious Stones. About a hundred paces from the King's Palace, towards the South, is another Temple, which is not so Sumptuous as the former, but its Structure more Fair and Regular. It is built in the Form of a Cross like our Churches, and hath five Domes at the top of it, that which stands in the midst being the greatest of all the rest; the Roof is covered with Calin or Pewter gilt. This Temple is adorned with forty four great Pyramids very well wrought, and with Symmetry placed round it, on three Stages or Platforms of different heighth; of these Pyramids some end in a point, others are round at top in form of a Dome: The whole Building, together with the Pyramids, is enclosed in a kind of square Cloister, where along the Galleries on one side stand above four hundred Statues of Brick gilt, placed in a very fine order; the other side next the Temple is open. Fa. Tachard Travels to Siam.

Siangyang, a City of China in the Province of Hunquang; it is a very considerable place, and the Capital of a Country that contains six other Cities.

Siara, a City and Province of South-America in Brazil. The Portuguese have been Masters of it of late, and have setled a Government there which they call the Captainship of Siara. The City stands upon the North Sea, with a Haven and Citadel. Two or three Ships come yearly hither to load with Cotton, Cristal, some Jewels, and Brazil Wood.

Siba, a Kingdom of India, properly so called, or Indostan, towards the Springs of Ganges and Mount Caucasus, between Naugracut and Pitan.

Siberia, a great Province of Moscovy in the Desert Tartary, between the Provinces of Candora, Lucomoria and Permski, the Capital whereof is Siber upon the River Obb or Oby, and the second is Tobol or Tobolska, which two Cities are both Sees of one and the same Archbishop; for in Moscovia the Archbishops and Bishops have two Sees. This Province is of a very large Extent, so that in some parts thereof the Winter is not so Violent, but in others again the Cold is so Excessive, that the Ground bears neither Grass nor Fruit. It is into these Barren Frozen Parts the Great Duke banisheth those he has a mind to be rid of. The Great Duke keeps in this City a Vice-Duke, to whom all the Governours of Siberia and Samoyeda are subject. A great part of this Country is Marshy, affords little but excellent Furs, with which they Trade to Archangel, and pay Tribute to the Czar. The Inhabitants speak the Hungarian Language, which makes many think that the ancient Huns came hence. Their King Czar Sibersky, with most of his Nobility, were taken Prisoners by Theodor. Ivanowich Great Czar of Moscovy in 1584. Towards the East of this Country are the Tingoes and Lucomorian Tartars, who the most part of them are obedient to a Tartarian Prince. Olearius's Travels into Moscovy.

Sibrandus, an Abbot of an Order of St. Austin, which in France is called the Order of Premontre: He was a very Holy Person, and of great Esteem in the XIII Century. He was a Friezlander by Nation, he writ the Life of St. Siard and St. Frederick. Voss. de Hist. Latin.

Sibrandus Lubbert was Professor of Divinity at Franiker in Friezland in the beginning of the XVII Century; and very Zealous for Absolute Predestination: He writ against Grotius, and publish'd a Book of Socinus de Servatore, with a Refutation. Grot. Theol. Oper. Tom. IV.

Sibylla, the Sister of Baldwin IV. King of Jerusalem, and Wife to Guy of Luzignan, was at first married to William Longsword Marquis of Montferrat, by whom she had a Son called Baldwin, whom his Uncle made to be crowned King, by the name of Baldwin V. but he dying a Year after he came to the Crown, Sibylla was placed on the Throne in 1186, but Heraclius Patriarch of Jerusalem, being put on by the Templars and Hospitalers, obliged her before to repudiate Guy of Luzignan, which she did appearingly; but afterwards when all had engaged themselves by Oath, to acknowledge him for their King whom she should choose for her Husband, she set the Crown upon the Head of Guy, and openly declared, that he being her true Husband, she could not make choice of any other to be King: Whereupon all the Assistants being bound by their Oath, submitted themselves to her choice, save only the Earl of Tripoli, who was in hopes of possessing her, together with the Crown. History of St. Lewis 1688.

...

Sibylls, This name is given to some Heathen Virgins that prophecied concerning the Son of God, and signifies in Greek The Council of God: Of these they commonly count Ten, though the Painters have made them up a Dozen. The first and most ancient of them all is Sibylla Delphica, whom some call Artemis; she prophecied long before the Trojan War, and some think that Homer inserted several of her Verses in his Iliads; and is the same whom Diodorus Siculus calls Daphne, the Daughter of Tiresias. The second is Sibylla Erythraea. The third Sibylla Cimmeria, so named from a Province of Italy near to Cuma. The fourth is Cumana. The fifth was Sibylla Samosatena, whose proper name was Eriphila according to Eusebius, and Erythraea according to Solinus. The sixth was Hellespontiaca, born at Marpessa in the Hellespont. The seventh was Sibylla Libyca; and the eighth Persica; St. Justin Martyr supposes her to have been the Daughter of Berosus the Historian; and others affirm she was a Jewess called Sambethia, and that she left behind her twenty four Books, in which she spoke of the coming of the Messiah. The ninth was Sibylla Phrygia, who published her Prophecies at Ancyra. The tenth is Sibylla Tiburtina called Albunaea, who was worshipped as a Goddess. The Roman History makes mention of nine Books which Sibylla Cumana presented to Tarquinius Superbus, for which she demanded three hundred Crowns, and when he derided her, she cast three of them into the Fire, and presented the six that were left; but he continuing to slight the profer, she burnt yet other three of them, which did so surprize the King, that he gave her the three hundred Crowns she had demanded, for the three that were left; and caused them to be shut up in a stone Chest, and to be set in the Capitol as things Sacred, committing the care of them to two Patricii called Duumviri; and it was to these the Romans had recourse in cases of great Difficulty and Necessity. But these Books having been lost when the Capitol was burnt in Sylla's time, eighty three Years before the Birth of Jesus Christ, the Consuls propounded to the Senate to send Ambassadors into Greece and Asia, to make a Collection of the Oracles of these Famous Prophetesses. Octacilius Crassus, and L. Valerius Flaccus were sent to Attalus King of Pergamus, and brought from thence about a thousand Verses attributed to the Sibylls, which private Persons had brought to them. Fifteen Persons were deputed by the Senate to take a Review of them, because many of them seemed False or Superfluous; and so they were put again into the Capitol, which they had rebuilt, instead of those Books that had been burnt. In Augustus's time there were burnt two thousand Verses attributed to the Sibylls, and those which were supposed true, were shut up in two Golden Boxes, and kept in the Temple of Apollo. Some say that these Books also were burnt, when Nero caused the City to be set on Fire, but they alledge no convincing Proofs for it. Thus much is certain, that as long as the Heathen Emperors continued at Rome, these Sibylline Oracles were carefully kept, and had recourse to for advice on pressing Occasions; wherefore also Julian the Apostate, being resolved to restore all the Heathen Superstitions, caused these Books to be look'd for, and consulted with. We have at present many Greek Verses, divided into eight Books, that bear the name of Sibylline Oracles, but many Learned Men suppose they were foisted in about the II Century. Vossius gives us this distinction of them, he saith, That the ancient Books of the Sibylls, which were preserved till the Burning of the Capitol, were altogether Profane, but that those brought from Greece by Octacilius Crassus contained some Prophecies that had been given by certain Jews for Sibylline Oracles, which is the reason of those Prophecies of the Coming of the Messiah that are found amongst them. And adds, That it is the last Books which the Fathers alledge in their Writings against the Heathens.

One Petit a Physician of Paris, hath, not long since, writ a Discourse, wherein he endeavours to prove, that there never was any more than one Sibyl that was a Prophetess; which he proves by shewing that the Authors that writ of them, do nothing else but clash and contradict one another about their number. He proves also, that the true Sibyl was a Grecian Woman, because all the Oracles ascribed to her are in Greek Verses, and that it is not probable that Women born in Chaldaea, Phrygia and Italy, should write in Greek; and concludes, that if it should be supposed that there had been more than one, they must have been all of them Greeks. Then he refutes their Opinion, who suppose that all Women that pretended to the Spirit of Prophecy were called Sibylls, from the Testimonies of Pausanias, Hyginus, Plutarch, Plato, Arrian, Herodotus and Xenophon. And then proceeds to prove, that the name of this Sibyl was Herophile, and that her Native place was the City of Erythraea in the lesser Asia; and that the diversity of Names Authors have bestowed upon her, was occasioned either by her Travels, or for that the Spirit that inspired her, transported her from one place to another, and that she died at Cuma in Italy. P. Petit de Sibylla. David Blondel de Sibyllis, and Isaacus Vossius.

Sicambri, a People of Ancient Germany, whom Strabo calls Sugambri, and Ptolomy Syngambri. Some Authors say they inhabited between the Rhine and the Maes, where now the Country of Gelderland is; but others tell us they dwelt along the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

River Main as far as the Sea, and that in after-times they were called Franks. The Usipeti, Teucteri and Bructeri, were Branches of this People.

Sicambria, a City of Pannonia. An Inscription found in Old Buda in Hungary, informs us it is the same which the Inhabitants call Alt Offen. Cluverius, Rhenanus, Ferrarius, Ortel.

Siccius Dentatus, a Tribune of the People, and a Person of Extraordinary Valour, who lived a little after the Expulsion of the Kings from Rome: He was engaged in no less than a hundred and twenty Battles and Skirmishes, besides eight single Combats, wherein he always came off Conqueror. The Senate bestowed upon him, as a Reward of his Valour, Chains, Bracelets and Crowns, with several other Marks of Honour. He had served under nine Generals, who every one of them arrived to the Glory of a Triumph by his means. In these several Battles and Encounters he received no less than forty five Wounds in the forepart of his Body, and not so much as one in his Back, upon which account also he was honour'd with the name of the Roman Achilles.

Sichem, called also Sichima and Salem, a City in the Tribe of Ephraim, and is the same St. John calls Sichar. Some Authors suppose it took its name from Sichem the Son of Hamor King of that Country; but we find in Scripture that it had that name long before his time. It was once destroy'd by Jacob's Sons, and being rebuilt, was a second time ruined by Abimelech, but Jeroboam built it again, and made it the Capital of his Kingdom. And it is still extant to this day under the name of Naplouse or New-Samaria. Brochard p. 1. c. 7. §. 16. Masius in cap. ult. Josu. Torniel. A. M. 2114. N. 3. and 2802. N. 2. See Naples a City of Palestina.

Sicily, the greatest Island in the Mediterranean, ancient Writers say, it was of old joyn'd to Italy, but was separated by an Earthquake, or the beating of the Sea; it lyes at the South-West Point of Italy, having three great Capes, Pelorum now Faro to the North-East towards Italy, Pachynum now Passaro towards the Morea and the South-East, and Lilybaeum, now Cape Coco to the West. Poets tell us it was of old inhabited by Gyants and Cyclopses: It had formerly the name of Sicania from Sicanus a King of the Iberians, who setled himself in this Island, and afterwards Sicily, from the Sicilians, who at first inhabited the Country called Latium, from whence they were driven by the Aborigenes, and remaining still in Possession of some Land along the Tyber on the Confines of Tuscany, the Pelasgi and Aborigenes, chased them from thence also. Being thus forced to wander up and down, Morges the Son of Italus, gave them leave to dwell in Oenotria: But their Leader, whom some call Siculus, having given Morges cause to suspect him of some bad Design, he was forced again to go seek a new Habitation for his People, who being driven from the Continent, had no other way but to cross the Sea, which they did, and landed in Trinacria, and shared it with the Sicanians, who were setled there before them. No Prince was ever Sovereign of the whole Isle till the Romans mastered it. Dionysius was King of Syracuse, and so were likewise Agathocles and Hieron; and since that Sicily was for a great while the Theatre of the War between the Carthaginians and the Romans, but the latter at length remained the Peaceful Possessors of it. We must not forget that the Greeks having sent frequent Colonies to this Island, became Possessors of a part of it, and of the Kingdom of Naples, which they called Magna Graecia. In the declining of the Roman Empire, Sicily was ravaged and usurped by Genseric King of the Vandals in 439 and 440, but Bellisarius took it from them in 535. After this the Saracens got footing here, and their Governours who were called Emirs, maintained themselves at Palermo from about the Year 827 to 1070, when they were driven thence by the Normans, under the Conduct of Robert Guichard and Roger, the last of which erected a Monarchy there, and was the Father of William I. surnamed the Bad: His Daughter Constance transferred it to the Emperor Henry VI. her Husband, Father of Frederick II. whose Son was Conradus. Manfrede, Frederick's Bastard, usurped the Government, but was conquered by Charles of France Duke of Anjou. This Charles I. of that name, the Son of Lewis VIII. King of France, and Brother of St. Lewis, was invested with the Kingdom of Naples and Sicily. His Successors that reigned there were almost engaged in continual Wars with the Arragonians who pretended a Claim to it in the Right of Constance the Daughter of Manfrede, who was married to Peter III. King of Arragon. In his time the Sicilians Massacred all the French-men that were in the Isle at the hour of Even-song on Easter-Eve in 1282, which they call the Sicilian Vespers. Since which time Sicily came into the Power of the Spaniards, who have a Vice-roy there. Sicily is divided into three Provinces, Val di Demona, Val di Noto, and Val di Mazara: Its Capital is Palermo, being the Residence of the Vice-roy and an Archbishops See, as well as Messina and Mont-real; Girgenti, Lipari, Cefalu, Patti, Saragose, Mazara and Catanea are Bishops Sees, and the last of these is also an University. The other Cities are Trepano, Termini, Caronia, Naro, Lo Tindaro, Xacca, Melazzo, Alciata, Castro, Joanni, &c. Sicily is extreamly Fruitful in Corn and all manner of Fruits, and therefore of old was called the Granary of Rome. Mount Aethna, now Gibello, is Famous for the Flames it casts. In this Island are three Archbishops Sees, seven Bishopricks, and one University. In 1647 the Inhabitants forced the Spaniards to recall their Taxes. Sicily lyes 380 Miles from the Morea, 100 from Africa, 170 from Sardinia, from Italy a Mile and a half. Cluverius saith, that the length of the North side is 250 Miles, the Southern 190, and the Western 155. It had anciently seventy three Free Cities. Cluver. desc. Sicil. Antiq. Leand. Albert. desc. Sicil. Thomas Fazel. Hist. de Sicil. & reb. Sicul. Rerum Sicular. Scriptores Wilhelm. Hist. Norman. in Sicil. Goltz. Sicil. & Magn. Graecia. It was almost wholly ruined by Earthquakes in the beginning of 1693.

Sicyon, a City of the Peloponnesus, formerly very considerable, which is now ruined; the place which has been built upon the Ruins, belongs to the Turks, and is called Vasilica. The Kingdom of the Sicyonians in Europe is the most Ancient of Kingdoms, whereof we have any Records. Aegialeus was the first King A. M. 1890, this Kingdom lasted 964 Years, and the last King Zeuzippus died after a Reign of thirty three Years in 2854, and after him the Government was transferred during thirty five Years to the Priests of Apollo, until the Year 2887, when the Kings of Mycenae, and other neighbouring People wholly subdued it. This City was taken by Nebuchadonozor King of Assyria, and afterwards by Alexander the Great. In the Year of the Seleucidae 115, it was besieged by Antiochus Magnus, being then in the hands of Ptolomy King of Egypt, and was taken by Hunger, Anno Christi 636. The Saracens made themselves Masters of it, but were dispossessed by Baldwin King of Jerusalem in 1103. St. Lewis of France fortified it in 1250. See Seyde. Diod. Sicul. Thucidyd. Plin. Strabo. Euseb. in Chron. Ubbo Emmius lib. 1. de Graec. Antiq. Salian in Annal. Petav. Scalig. Riccioli.

Sida or Side, a Sea Town of Pamphylia in the lesser Asia, called also by some Authors Scandalor, Candelohora and Chirisonda. It lyes upon the Mediterranean, at the further end of Isauria: It was formerly an Archbishops See, but is now almost ruined. Amphilochi•s Bishop of Iconium, celebrated a Council here in this City against the Massalians in 385. Some Authors think that the Council of the East, conven'd in 427 against the same Hereticks, was also kept at Sida.

Siderocapsa, a City of Macedonia, where Philip the Father of Alexander the Great, caused a Gold Coin, called Golden Philips to be coined, after that Crenidas had discovered the Gold Mines there, and wrought them; which Mines afforded King Philip a thousand Talents of Gold a Year, and do still yield the Grand Seignior nine or ten thousand Ducats a Month. There are no less than five or six hundred Furnaces for the melting of Gold in the Mountains near this City. Diodor.

Sidites (Marcellus) lived in the time of Marcus Antonius. He writ some Books of Medicine in Verse, and A Treatise of Fishes. Cassiodorus makes mention of him.

* Sidnacester, a Bishops See in the County of Lincoln, which continued so from Eadhedus installed Bishop hereof, Anno 678. till the Death of Eadulphus II. about the latter end of the next Century.

* Sidney. This Family had their Original from Sir William Sidney who came from Anjou with King Henry II. whose Chamberlain he was; from him descended another William who accompanied my Lord d' Arcy into Spain against the Moors in the Third of Henry VIII. by whom he was employ'd against the French by Sea, and against the Scotch at F•oddon Field: He signaliz'd his Valour at several Turnaments in France, was Chamberlain and Steward to King Henry VIII. in the fifteenth of his Reign, and accompanied the Duke of Suffolk in his Expedition against France, where he assisted at the taking of several places of Strength. He died the seventh of May, 26 Edw. VI. aged Seventy, and was succeeded by his Son Henry, who was Knighted by Edward VI. and made his chief Cup-bearer for Life; and sent Embassador into France at twenty two Years of Age, afterwards made Vice-Treasurer, Governour of the Revenues, and Justice of Ireland in the Reign of Philip and Mary: He was sent Embassador by Queen Elizabeth into France and Scotland, made Knight of the Garter, and Deputy of Ireland, where he suppressed the Rebellion of Shan O Neale, and set his Head on Dublin Castle: He quelled also the Insurrection of the Butlers and Clanrickerds: He divided the Country into Shires, and built the Bridge of Athlone, fortified that Town, as also Carigfergus, Athenry, &c. He built Rooms in Dublin Castle to preserve the Records of that Kingdom, the Statutes of which he ordered to be printed. He died at the Bishop of Worcester's Palace Anno 1586, aged fifty Seven. His Corps was buried at Penburst in Kent, and his Heart in the Town of his Daughter Ambrosia at Ludlow, the Castle of which he repaired when President of Wales. His Wife was Mary eldest Daughter to John Duke of Northumberland, by whom he had three Sons, Sir Philip, Sir Robert and Sir Thomas. Sir Philip dying of his Wounds before Zutphen, his Brother Robert succeeded, and was made Governour of Flushng and Ramkeys, two cautionary Towns in Queen Elizabeths hands in the Netherlands; and in 1597, being joyn'd in command of the English Auxiliaries with Sir Francis Vere, shar'd in the Honour of the Victory over the Spaniards at Turnholt. In the first of King James he was created Lord Sidney of Penhurst in Kent, made Lord Chamberlain to the Queen, and on the fourth of May 3 Jacob. advanced to the Honour of Viscount L'Isle, 14 Jac. made Knight of the Garter, and 16 Jac. Earl of Leicester. His first Wife was Daughter to John Gamage Esq; by whom he had three Sons and eight 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 &c. He had also writ an Apology for the Married Priests, which is lost; the Title of it was, Apologia ad Henricum Imperat. contra eos qui calumniabantur Missas Conjugatorum Presbyterorum. Baron. in Annal. Bellarm. de script. Eccles. Sextus Senensis, Possevin. Vossius.

Sigee (Louise, called Aloisia Sigea) was born at Toledo in Spain, but the Daughter of Diego Sigea originally of France. Being a very learned Man, and finding his Daughter capable, he instructed her in the Tongues and Philosophy: She understood Latin, Greek, Hebrew, Syriack and Arabick, and writ a Letter in these five several Languages to Pope Paul. Her Father was afterwards call'd to the Court of John III. of Portugal, and was Master to Theodosius of Portugal Duke of Braganza, and some other young Lords; and it is said that he was the first that introduced the love of Learning into that Court, whither he brought with him his Louise and plac'd her with the Infanta Maria of Portugal, who also was a Lover of Learning. She writ a Latin Poem called Sintra, which is the Name of a City in Portugal, which she dedicated to the Infanta, and a Dialogue de differentia vitae Rusticae & Urbanae; besides which there are several Pieces in Verse and Epistles attributed to her. But the Book which passeth under her Name, De Arcanis Amoris & Veneris, is more modern, neither doth the Matter comport with her Modesty and Vertue. She died young the 13th of October 1560. Vasee Chron. Hisp. c. 9. Alphons. de Madrit. Hist. Palent. Eccl.

Sige•i•, King of the Goths in Spain, was set upon the Throne by his Army, after the Death of Ataulphus in 415. But appearing inclin'd to make Peace with the Romans, those who had set the Crown upon his Head took away his Life, six or seven Months after his Election.

Sigeth, or Zigeth, Sigetu, Salinoe, a strong Town in the Lower Hungary, seated in a Morass or Moorish Ground near the River Alme, 2 Hungarian Miles from the Drave, 7 from Alba Regalis to the South, and 5 from Quinque Ecclesiae Funfkirchen to the West. It has a very strong Castle, and is fortified with 3 Ditches and as many Walls. Solyman II. Emperor of the Turks, died at the Siege of it the 4th of September, which was the second Month of the Siege, and the Place was taken 3 days after in 1566, * Nicolas Esdrin Count of Serini, who was Governour of it, being slain in a Sally he made at the Head of his remaining Forces. It was again Surrendred to the Emperor January 15. 1688, at which time the Imperialists found therein 85 Pieces of Cannon. There is another Town of the same Name in Transylvania near the Fountains of the Tibiscus.

Sigismund, Emperor, King of Hungary and Bohemia, was of the House of Luxemburg, and the Son of Charles IV. and Brother of Wenceslaus, Emperors. He Married Mary the Daughter of Lewis I. King of Hungary, and appeased the Troubles that then shook that Government. And to the end he might strengthen himself the more, he got himself Crowned in 1392 at 20 Years of Age. His Enemies called Bajazet, Emperor of the Turks, into Hungary, where Sigismund received a considerable Succour of Frenchmen, under the Command of John of Burgundy; but the Christians were worsted by the Turks in 1386. Upon this Disaster the King durst not return to his own Dominions, but wandred a long time in Misery, and unknown, at Constantinople and Rhodes: At last he was taken Prisoner by his own Subjects, and was not restored to his Kingdom till 1401. In the mean time the Emperor Wenceslaus having made himself contemptible by his Vices, Robert Prince Palatine of the Rhine, and Duke of Bavaria, was put into his place; who dying in 1410, Sigismund was chosen Emperor, who being one of the Electors named himself. He contributed very much to the convening of the Councils of Constance and Basle, and for three Years together travelled over all Europe, came to France, passed over into England, went to Italy, and neglected nothing that he thought might conduce to that Work. His Brother Wenceslaus had left the Kingdom of Bohemia to him, but he had much ado to obtain the quiet Possession of it, being opposed by the Hussites, who several times defeated his Forces; but however at last he got to be Crowned King of that Kingdom: He also receiv'd the Crown of I•on at Milan, and that of Gold at Rome by the hands of Pope Eugenius IV, on Whitsunday, and died at Znaim in Moravia the 8th of December 1437, being 70 Years of Age. Sigismund was a handsom Prince, liberal, generous, and a Lover of Learning; he spoke several Languages, and was a great Prince in time of Peace, but unhappy in War. Spondanus & Rainaldi in Annal. Eccl.

Sigismund, the first of that Name King of Poland, for his extraordinary Atchievments sirnamed the Great, was the Son of Casimire II. and Brother of John Albert and Alexander, all of them Kings, the former dying in 1501, and the latter in 1506. He had upon many Occasions given most signal Marks of his Valour and Prudence; wherefore on the Death of his Brother, he was without any Dispute advanced to the Throne, being 40 Years of Age; the Commonwealth at that time standing in great need of such a Prince to restore it to its ancient Lustre and Glory, from whence it had much declined: Sigismund set himself to this Work, and succeeded in his Design. He beat the Moscovites, and drove them out of Lithuania in 1519; He extended the Borders of his Dominions, govern'd his Subjects wisely and happily, and was highly esteem'd of by the Princes of his time. He died on Easter-Day 1548, being above 80 Years of Age, of which he had Reigned 42. Crom•r History of Poland. Salomon Neugebaver. Hist. Polon. Bernard Vapovius in Sigism.

Sigismund II. sirnamed Augustus, the Son of Sigismund I. King of Poland, succeeded his Father in 1548, and was the last King of the Jagellon Race. His Wife Isabella of Austria, one of the two Daughters of Ferdinand King of the Romans, being deceased, he cast his Eyes upon Barbe Radzivil the Daughter of a Castelan, and the Widow of a Palatin of Lithuania, and was so taken with her Beauty, that he would needs marry her notwithstanding the Dissuasions of his Mother, the Princesses his Sisters, the Nobility and Senate of Poland; and at last oblig'd the Gentlemen and Senators of the Kingdom to acknowledge her his lawful Wife, and Queen of Poland. The Polish Nobility having thus far complied with their King, beg'd a Favour of him also, which was, That they might have leave to send their Children to the Protestant Universities of Germany, representing to him, as the Ground of their Petition, that the Professors of those Universities were better provided with learned Professors than others, which the King granted them; though it afterwards prov'd a means to bring the Reformation into Poland. Those of the Church of Rome petition'd the King to the contrary; but he being at that time engag'd in a War against the Tartars, did not think fit to clash with his Nobility upon the Account of Religion, and therefore answered the Petitions of the Romanists only by Delays and Put-offs; which made them give him the Nick-Name of King Gioiron, which in Polish signifies King of To-morrow. He defeated the Swedes and Muscovites, and died the 7th of July 1572.

Sigismund III. Son of John III. King of Sweden, and of Katharin Daughter of Sigismund I. was born in 1566. The Polanders offer'd him the Crown the 9th of Aug. 1587, and he was admitted, to the excluding of Maximilian of Austria, who had been chosen by a Party of the Lords; and being fully setled in that Throne, upon the News of his Fathers Death, he went and took Possession of that of Sweden the 19th of February 1594. This King was a Zealous Romanist, upon which Account the Swedes had no great Love for him, as having already espoused Protestantism. Charles Duke of Sudermania, the King's Uncle, making good use of the Peoples Dissatisfaction, got himself Crowned; which afterwards proved the Occasion of a long and grievous War, and unsuccessful to Sigismund. He had also great Contests with the Tartars and Moscovites, from whom he took Smolensko, after two Years Siege. He died in 1632, after a Reign of 45 Years. He had Married two Sisters, Anne and Constance of Austria, whereof the former bare him Ladislaus-Sigismund, and the later John Casimire, who were both of them Kings of Poland, and Husbands of the same Wife Maria de Gonsague of Nevers. The Family is now extinguished.

Sigismund, King of Burgundy, was the Son of Gombault, and his Successor about the Year 516. He was reclaimed from the Arian Heresie by Alcimus Avitis Bishop of Vienne, Married Ostrogotha the Daughter of Theodoric King of the Goths in Italy, and by her had a Son called Sigeric, after whose Death he Married another, who hating the Young Prince for some reflecting Words he had given her, made his Father suspicious of him to that degree, as to cause him to be put to Death; but immediately after Sigismund being rack'd with Sorrow and Repentance for what he had done, retired to the Monastery of St. Maurice, where he spent several Days in Fasting and Tears, begging Pardon of God for that horrid Offence. Some time after Clodomir the Son of Clodoveus the Great, succeeding his Father in the Kingdom of Orleans, pretended also to that of Burgundy, in the Right of his Mother Clotilda; and his Brothers having joyned themselves with him, they defeated Sigismund, took him Prisoner, and sent him to Orleans, where they cast him into a Well with his Wife and Children the 1st of May 523. Some say it was done at St. Pere-Avi near to that City. The Church of Rome honours him for a Saint. Gregor. Turonens. Usuard Life of St. Sigismund.

* Sigmouth, a Sea Town of East Budleigh in the County of Devon, once a good Port Town before it came to be choak'd up with Sand.

* Sign, a Garrison in Dalmatia, belonging to the Venetians, which the Turks Besieged 24 Days in 1687, but General Cornaro Reliev'd it with the Army of the Republick.

Signet (William) a French Gentleman famous in History for the Honor he received from the Hands of the Emperor Charles V. upon an extraordinary Occasion. This Emperor passing through France in 1540 on his way to Flanders, made some stay at Paris; and during that time went out of Curiosity one day to see the Court of Parliament, and to hear the Pleadings there; and having seated himself above the first President, in the Place appointed for the French King when he comes thither, at which many murmur'd: He heard a Cause Pleaded concerning the Seneschalship or Stewardship of Beaucaire or Carcassonne, about the Possession of which this William Signet and a certain Knight were in Contest, both of them pretending a Right to it. One of the chief Reasons alledged against Signet was, that he wanted the Qualification which the Place requir'd, forasmuch as that Office had been always exercised by a Knight; whereupon the Emperor demanded a Sword of one of his Officers, and called Signet, whom, as he was kneeling before him, he dub'd Knight, and then said to his Adversary, The Reason you alledge against him is taken away now, for he is a Knight. Some were astonish'd at this Action, because the King of France is Emperor in his own Kingdom. Histor. Char. VI.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Sigonius (Carolus) born at Modena in Italy, he was Professor of the Greek Tongue in that City, when he was but twenty two Years of Age; afterwards he taught Philosophy at Padua, and had a Pension of the Commonwealth of Venice. He hath writ excellent Annotations upon Titus Livius, and some Learned Treatises upon Jus Romanum, or the Roman Law; and hath better illustrated the Antiquities of Rome, than all the Writers that were before him. It is observed of him, that though he was so Learned, and writ so well in Latin, yet he could not speak it well and readily. He publish'd a Book intituled De Consolatione, Of Consolation, whereof he endeavoured to prove Cicero to be the Author, but Antonius Riccobonus, Lipsius and Joannes Gulielmius proved it to be a Modern Piece, the concern of which cast him into a Sickness that ended his days. He died at Modena 1585, being sixty Years of Age. He was Author also of these Books following, Fasti Consulares & Triumphi. De nominibus Romanorum Liber. De Consulibus Dictatoribus & Censoribus Romanis. De Republica Hebraeorum. Historia de Regno Italiae, with several others. Thuan. Histor. Lorenzo Crasso.

Siguenza, Siguntia or Segontia, a City of Spain in New Castile, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Toledo; it is situate upon the River Hanares, at the foot of the Mountain Atienza, having a College, a Citadel and an Arsenal.

Silanus (Junius Lucius) a Roman Senator contracted to Octavia Daughter of the Emperor Claudius. He was already raised to the Dignity of the Emperor's Son-in-Law, and had been honoured with the Ornaments of Triumph, and a Show of Gladiators had been presented in his Name, to procure him the Love of the People. But Agrippina broke all these Measures, to make up the Match between her Son Nero and Octavia. She got Silanus to be accused of Incest with his Sister Junia Calvina, who was one of the most Beautiful Ladies of Rome, but something too free in her Behaviour, as well as her Brother was in his words; whereupon being banish'd the Senate, he killed himself. Tacit. lib. 12. cap. 1. Suet. in Neron. Dion. &c.

Silaro or Selo, a River of the Kingdom of Naples in the Hither Principato, which has this secret Virtue, that it turns not only Wood, but the Leaves that fall into it into Stone, and yet notwithstanding the Water of it is good to drink. It has its rise in the Apennine, and empties it self into the Gulph of Salernum. Plin. lib. 2. cap. 103.

Silas, a Favourite of Agrippa King of the Jews, and General of his Armies, who became so Proud by the Honour to which he was raised, that he made himself too Familiar with his Prince, and boasted to his Face of the Services he had done him; at which Agrippa being offended, took away his Command, and sent him to his own Country, there to remain a Prisoner: But about a Year after at a Feast the King made on his Birthday, he gave order for him to be set at liberty and to be brought before him: But he, when the Message was brought him, proudly answered, That he would not stir out of Prison. Joseph. lib. 19. cap. 6. Antiq. Jud.

Silenus, the Foster-father and Companion of Bacchus, whom the Poets represent sitting upon an Ass, and always Drunk. Concerning the Original of the Fable of Silenus, see Bochart. lib. 1. cap. 18.

Silesia, a large Province of Germany, which is bounded on the East by Poland, on the North by the Marquisate of Branden¦burgh, on the West with Lusatia and Bohemia, and on the South with Moravia and the Ʋpper-Hungary. It is divided into the Ʋpper and Lower Silesia; the Ʋpper contains nine Dukedoms, viz. That of Schweidnitz, Brieg, Monsterberg, Grotkaw, Lagerndorf, Tropaw, Oppelen, Ratibor and Teschen: The Lower hath eight of them, Crossen, Glogaw, Sagan, Cignitz, Javer, Volaw, Ols and Breslaw. This Country is well watered with Rivers, very Fruitful and well Peopled; it abounds also with several Mines. It was for eight hundred and sixty Years a part of Poland, and revolted from that Crown under Ladislaus Loch King of Poland▪ but hath now for above three hundred Years been united to the Kingdom of Bohemia, and is entirely in the Possession of the Emperor as King of Bohemia. The Capital City is Breslaw, the rest are Glogaw, &c. that give their names to the Dukedoms above mentioned. This Country is about four days Journy in length and three in breadth. It was harassed with a Bloody War by Sobieslaus Prince of Bohemia in 1•40. In 1242 it was cruelly ravaged by the Tartars, in 1327 it was seised by John King of Bohemia, who took Advan•age of t•e Animosities of its Princes: In 1618 the Elector of Saxony subdued it for the Emperor Ferdinand II. In 1621 it shared in the War• of Germany▪ It received the Doctrin of Hus in the XV Century. Joachim Curauso in Annal. Siles. Melchior. Goldast. de Regn. Bohem. Nicol. Helenius Silesgraph. Hoff.

Silius Italicus, a Latin Poet, who was Consul of Rome when Nero died: The common Opinion is, that he was born at Old Sevil, called Italica, and that from thence he was surnamed Italicus, but others affirm that he was born in a City of Italy bearing the same name. He was pretty well advanced in Years when he writ his Poem of the second Punick War, in seventeen Books, and accordingly we do not find in them, that Fire and Vivacity which is the Character of Youth; or to speak the same in Pliny's Language, there is more of Pains in his Verses than Wit, Scribebat carmina majore curâ quam ingenio. Petrarcha writ a Poem on the same Subject, which 'tis probable he would never have done, had he seen this of Silius, which was not found till long after his Death, in the time of the Council of Basil. He was a Rich Man, and had a Country-house which formerly was Cicero's, and another which contain'd Virgil's Tomb. To this Martial alludes, lib. 11. Epig. 49. Plin. lib. 3. Ep. 6. Aul. Gel. lib. 16. c. 13. Tacitus Crinitus, Lilius Gyrald. Vossius.

Silo, a Saracen Prince, who was King of Leon and Asturia in the VIII Century. Aurelius who had Murthered his Brother Froila, gave his Sister in Marriage to this Silo, and dying in 775, this Infidel was Governour over Alphonsus the Son of Froila eight or ten Years. Marian. Hist. Hispan.

Siloam, a Fountain in Jerusalem, which riseth at the foot of Mount Sion, and by the West side of the Vally of Jehoshaphat, runs into the Brook Kidron; near to it is a Pool or Bathing-place, where the Blind Man (mentioned John 9.7.) upon washing his Eyes with the Water, after our Saviour's Application, received his Sight. King Hezekiah repaired this Fountain, and added several Conveniencies to it for the use of the City, as being very considerable for the Clearness and abundance of its Water: Though Josephus observes, that before the coming of Titus to besiege Jerusalem, it was wholly dried up, as well as all the r•st of the Springs and Fountains about that City, and that it did not begin to run again till after the Siege was formed. The Saracens commonly bathed themselves in this •ool or Fountain to take away the strong smell of their Bodies, and the Turks use it to this day to clear their Sight, and to cure Sore Eyes. Nicephorus tells us that the Empress Helena caused many fair pieces of Architecture to be made for embellishing of this Fountain. Euseb. Nieremb. I. de Terr. Promiss. c. 48.

Silveira (Consalvus) a Portuguise Jesuit of great Birth, who being sent into Africa, h•d great Success in Preaching, and Baptised the King of Monomotapa and his Mother, with three hundred Lords of his Court, but that Prince being again perverted by his Pagan Priests, ordered Silveira to be Strangled, and his Corps thrown into the Water, which was done accordingly, March 15. 1561, there being also fifty others, whom he had converted, that same day executed with him. Alegamb. Bibl. Patr. Soc. Jesu.

Simeon, the second Son of Jacob and Leah, was born A. M. 2284. He was engaged in the Slaughter of the Sichemites, whose King had ravished his Sister Dinah. He died at the Age of 120 in 2403. Gen. 29.33. & ch. 34.25.

Simeon, called the Brother of the Lord, was the Son of Cle•phas, said to be Bishop of Jerusalem after St. James, and suffered M•rtyrdom by being Crucified in the hundred and twentieth Year of his Age. According to the Chronology of Mr. Henry Dodwell. Simon suffered Martyrdom under Trajan in 116 after the Birth of Christ, and was the last Bishop of Jerusalem of the Family of David. Dodwel Dissert. de Jur. Laicor. Sacerd. cap. 3. There was another Simeon who was Patriarch of Jerusalem towards the end of the XI Century, when that City was t•ken by Godf•ey of Bouillon.

Simeon, the name of that Holy Man and Prophet, mentioned Luke 2.25. to whom it was revealed by the Holy Ghost, that he should not dye till he had seen the Lords Anointed, who coming into the Temple, by the Spirit, when Jesus was brought in by his Parents, he took him into his Arms, and sung that Hymn which bears his name.

Simeon, Bishop of Seleucia in Mesopotamia, lived under the Emperor Diocletian: He was falsly accused by the Jews to Sapor King of Persia, for having betrayed the Religion of the State: Sapor giving ear to them, laid heavy Taxes upon the Christians, to constrain them to quit their Religion, if they desired to rid themselves of that miserable Oppression. He put all their Priests to Death, demolish'd their Churches, and took away all their Estates. This done he commanded Simeon to be brought before him, bidding him to worship him, and to adore the Sun, which this Holy Bishop refusing, he was put into Prison, and some time after was executed with 99 other Martyrs, who all suffered before him, and whom he exhorted to dye Chearfully and Couragiously for the Faith of Christ; and last of all suffered Martyrdom himself, giving Praise to God. Euseb. Hist. Eccles.

...

Simeon Metaphrastes, so called because he writ the Lives of the Saints, flourished in the X Century. He relates many things which are a sign that he was too Credulous; or to use the Expression of Cardinal Bellarmin, he related them not as indeed they were; but such as they ought to have been.

We are to take notice here, to the end we may not fall into the Mistake of Father Gretser and some others, that this Simeon Metaphrastes was different from Simeon surnamed the Young Divine, in contradistinction to St. Gregory Nazianz•n, who by way of Excellence was called The Divine. This is he that writ thirty three Homilies of the Faith, and of Christian and Religious Virtues, which Pontanus the Jesuit hath translated into Latin, and publish'd with several other Ascetick Writings. This Author is vastly different from Simeon Metaphraste, who was a Lay-man; whereas this latter was a Priest and Superior of the Monastery of St. Mamant in Constantinople. It is supposed that he lived about the Year 1150, which was a long time after the former, who also is another from Simeon Magister or Logotheta, who is made the Author of a Chronicle, and twenty four Orations taken out of the Works of St. Basilius of Caesarea, which Simeon de Mailie Archbishop of Tours translated into Latin in the last Century. And besides these there is also another Simeon Archbishop

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

of Thessalonica, whom Authors pl•ce about the Year 1140. Theoph. Rainaud. in Erotem. Vossius, Possevin.

Simeon of Durham, an English man of the Congregation of Cluni, and Doctor of the University of Oxford, well skill'd in most of the Liberal Sciences, especially Mathematicks and History; that of England being very confused, from the Death of Venerable Bede he continued that Author's Work to 1130, giving an account of the four preceding Centuries in two Books entituled de Gestis Regum Anglorum. He also wrote the History of the Church of Durham, that of the Bishops of York, and some others: He flourished about 1160. Lelande Pitseus de Script. Magn. Britan.

Simeon Haddarsan, i. e. Simeon the Preacher, a Famous Rabbin, wrote a Commentary upon the whole Bible, under the Title of Jalcut Hattora, which P. Simon says is a Collection of the Jewish Doctors, Moral and Allegorick Explications of the whole Bible, briefly shewing the different ways that the Ancient Jews explain'd the Scripture in their Talmud, Books of the Siphrinites, Tanhuma, Mecilla, in a word in the ancient Medrascim, or Allegorical Commentaries: But adds withall that this sorts of work is scarce serviceable to any but Jewish Preachers, being altogether useless for the Literal Sense of Scripture. Buxtorf makes mention of this Rabbi's Book in his Rabbinick Library.

Simeon surnamed Stylites, or of the Pillar, was an Anchorete that lived in the V Century, and took that name from his abode upon a Pillar thirty six Cubits high, where he lived from the eightieth Year of his Age in wonderful Exercises of Penitence, spending whole nights in Prayer, and the day either in Pious Discourses, curing Diseases, or Genuflexions, in which he did so abound, that as they fabulously assert, a certain Man resolving to count the number of them in one day, reckoned till he came to two thousand, and then gave over, because wearied with counting; and thus they render the Truth it self suspected. However his Fame was soon diffused into all parts, and his Judgment so highly valued, that the Emperor Leo sent to him for his Opinion concerning the Council of Chalcedon; to which Simeon answered, that he embraced the Decision of those six hundred Fathers there assembled; but this Letter of his is lost, neither have we any of his now, save that which he sent to Basilius Archbishop of Antioch, wherein he calls himself a Vile and Abject Worm, and the untimely Birth or Miscarriage of Monks; when indeed he was their great Pattern and Exemplar. He past many Lents without Eating almost any thing at all, and yet notwithstanding all these Austerities he lived above a hundred Years, and died in 460. The Emperor Leo quarrelling with the Antiochians about his Body, obtain'd it, and built a Church to his Honour. Evagr. lib. 1. Histor. Theodor. cap. 26. Eulogius quoted by Photius Cod. 230. Cedrenus, Glycas, Nicephorus, Metaphrastes, Baron. in Annal. & Martyr. Bollandus 5 Januar. Bellarmin. de Script. Eccles. &c.

Simiae, or The Apes, two Islands of the Archipelago, towards the Coast of Asia, separated from the Continent of Natolia by a small Channel, they yield most delicious Wines, which the Inhabitants Trade away for other Necessaries, and abound with Wild Goats. The Ancients called the larger of these Syma. Plin. Boschini Archipelago.

Simlerus (Josias) a Minister of Zurick, and Successor of Peter Martyr: He was a Person of great Learning, and writ divers Works of Divinity, Mathematicks and History, of which himself hath given us a Catalogue in the Abridgment of the Library of Conradus Gesnerus, whose Life he writ, as his was committed to Posterity by Gulielmus Stukkius, whom those that are Curious may consult. He died at Zurich July 2. 1576, at the Age of 45. Thuan. lib. 62. Histor.

Simmeren, a Province of Germany in the Lower Palatinate, bearing the Title of an Earldom, and hath a small City of the same name, which is the Capital of it, strengthned and adorned with a very considerable Castle, eight German Miles from Mentz, four from Bingen, and five South of Coblentz, it belongs to the Elector Palatine.

Simmias of Rhodes, was born at Samos, and lived about the I Olympiad; he was a noted Poet, and hath left some pieces which are printed in the lesser Poets, viz. his Ovum Alae and Securis, which Salmasius hath enrich'd with his Observations. They also attribute to him, a Treatise of the Antiquity of Samos. Suidas in Lex. Tzetzes Chil. 7. Hist. 144. Parthenius Hist. 33. There was also a Grammarian of the same name mentioned by Strabo.

* Simnel (Lambert) a Famous Impostor who appeared in England about 1485, in the Reign of Henry VII. of the House of Lancaster, endeavoured to pass for Edward Plantagenet Nephew of King Edward IV. of the House of York, then a Prisoner at London. He was a Baker's Son, but had the Mene of a great Lord, and Richard Simon an Oxford Priest, gave him all necessary Instructions to carry on his Cheat. He carried him into I•eland, where the House of York was in great Veneration, and managed his business so cunningly, that the Earl of Kildare, then Lord Li•utenant, received him, as did most of the Gentry after his Example; the common People being transported with Joy for their pretended King, this Simnel was carried to Dublin Castle and proclaimed King with much Solemnity. Henry VII. having an account of these Proceedings, to undeceive the People, ordered the t•ue Plantagenet to be carried through the City to Paul's, which was so far from moving the Irish, that they believed the King himself raised an Impostor to delude the People. Margaret Dutchess of Burgundy, Sister to Edward IV. having an account by some English Lords of what passed in Ireland, though she knew very well that Simnel was a perfect Cheat, sent him two thousand well disciplin'd Soldiers to support his Quality. The Irish had no sooner received this Succor, but having crowned this false Plantagenet, they accompanied him into England with a great Army, which in its March towards York, was met and fought, the chief Commanders kill'd, and Simnel taken Prisoner, but pardon'd, the King believing that he did but follow the ill Lessons of his Oxford Priest. So having imploy'd him first as his Turn-spit, he afterwards made him a Falconer Salmonet History of the Troubles of Great Britain.

Simois, now called Chisime, a River of Troas, or the lesser Phrygia in Natolia, which has its Rise from Mount Ida, and crossing the Territory of Old Troy, runs into the River Scamander, and with it empties it self into the Hellespont at the Straights of Gallipoli, near to Cape Janizari. At present both these Rivers are in a manner dried up, being no more than small Rivulets, whose Waters fail in Summer time, and in the Winer are not a Foot deep. Strab. lib. 15.

St. Simon the Canaanite, Apostle of Jesus Christ, surnamed Zelotes, he preached the Gospel in Mesopotamia, as also in Egypt and Persia, where he received the Crown of Martyrdom. Nicephorus and Dorotheus further add, that he preached the Faith in Britany and Africa also, but without the Authority of other Ancients. Euseb. lib. 1. Histor. Baron. in Annal. & Martyr.

Simon I. of that name, High Priest of the Jews, was the Successor of his Father Onias about A. M. 3744. he was surnamed The Just, by reason of his extraordinary Piety towards God, and Kindness towards Men. He repaired the Temple of Jerusalem, which began to decay, and caused it to be surrounded with a double Wall, and conveighed Water thither by great Pipes, for the cleaning of the Sacrifices and other uses. He was High Priest twelve Years, and his Brother Eleazar was put into his place, because of the under-age of his Son Onias II. Eccles. Syr. ch. 50. ver. 1. Joseph. lib. 12. Antiq. c. 2. Genebrard. lib. 2. Chron. Jansenius in cap. 5. Eccles. Syr. Torniel. A. M. 3744. N. 2.

Simon II. discharged the High Priests Office in 3822. In his time Ptolomy surnamed Philopator King of Egypt, came to Jerusalem, and would have entred into the Sanctuary of the Temple, but Simon opposed him, and God seconded his Opposition, by a Fainting and Trembling that seized the King at the same instant. He died about the Year 3847. Joseph. lib. 2. cap. 5. Euseb. in. Chron. Salian. A. M. 3822. & seq.

Simon the Magician, chief of the Simoniacks and Gnosticks, was of Samaria, where he was Baptised by Philip one of the Deacons; but observing that the Apostles spoke Languages which they had never learned, and performed many Miracles, he would fain purchase that Power; and being rebuked by St. Peter for this Wicked Thought, he broach'd his new Errors, and pretending he was the High Power or Vertue of God, endeavoured to Cheat the Jews, whom he found much bent against the Faithful, into a Belief that he was the Son of God sent to them, as the Holy Ghost to the Gentiles. Then he set forth for Rome, to undermine the true Miracles with his False and Magical Illusions, which were so very surprising, that the Romans erected him a Statue, as to a God, and gave him the Title of Holy, as appears in St. Justin Martyr and Tertullian's Apologeticks. It is true, some Learned Men, as St. Ireneus and Eusebius, think they have mistaken the name of Semo Sangus or Sancus, a Deity adored by the Romans, and mentioned by Dionysius Halicarnassus, and Titus Livius, for Simon Santus. But be it how it will, his Magick made People confound Truth with perfect Cheat and Imposture. To these Follies he added abominable Errors, teaching that all Impurities were Lawful, even those condemned by Nature it self, That Women might be Common, that there would be no Resurrection, that God did not create the World, but other Celestial Persons which left it defective; that an evil Spirit dictated the ancient Law, which therefore could not be received without incurring Death. Nor did he stop here, but would fain persuade, that his Concubine, called Helene or Selene, was the Holy Ghost. He invented odd Titles for Angels, which he placed in the new Celestial Globes, and adding, That the only means to be Saved, was to practice his Secret Mysteries, where he mix'd such Abomination and Nastiness, that it would be a Shame to render them in common Language. His Magick rendred him very acceptable to Nero, who was much taken with the Illusions of the Black Art: Thus Simon pass'd with him as a God, until his Death discovered him the worst of Men. He told the Emperor that he would ascend into Heaven on a certain day, which drew a great Concourse of Spectators; and indeed he lifted himself, by the assistance of the Devils, into the Air, but fell and broke his Legs, and died of the Pain of his Fall, and his Concern for so publick an Affront. This happened Anno Chr. 66 or 67. His Folly in offering the Apostles Mony to receive the Holy Ghost, occasioned the Commerce and Sale of Holy things, being called Simony. S. Ireneus, Epiphanes, Augustin, Euseb. Baronius in Annal. Godeau Hist. Eccles.

Simon Machabaeus, Captain of the Jews, was the Son of Matathias and the Brother of Judas Machabaeus, and of Jonathan,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

whom he succeeded as General of the Jews, and by his Courage and Prudence restored his Country-men to their Liberty, who had almost continually been Tributaries to the Persians or Greeks, ever since their Return from the Babylonish Captivity. He took the Citadel of Sion, which did a great deal of mischief to the City of Jerusalem whilst it was in the Enemies hand, and afterwards fortified the Mount whereon the Temple was built, and made his Abode there. Under his Government Judea enjoyed great Rest and Tranquility; and the Fame of Simon spreading it self far and near, the Lacedaemonians sent Embassadors to him to renew their ancient Alliance with the Jews. Antiochus VII. sirnamed Soter, King of the Syrians, desired his Assistance to drive Tryphon out of his Dominions, which he had Usurped, and engaged him thereto by ratifying several Privileges which his Father Demetrius had granted the Jews. But soon after finding himself at the Head of a great Army, he made a Mock of Simon and the Succours he brought along with him, and demanded the Cities of Joppa, Gazara, and the Citadel of Sion, or instead of them a thousand Talents of Gold. But Simon having refused to answer his unjust Demands, he sent an Army into Judea, under the Command of Cendebaeus, which was defeated by the Sons of Simon, who lived not long after, for Ptolomy his Son-in-Law traiterously murder'd him at a Feast, with two of his Sons, A. M. 2319, after that he had govern'd the Jews eight or nine Years, 1 Maccab. ch. 14. & seq. Joseph. lib. 14. Antiq. & 1. de Bello. Torniel. & Salian. in Annal. Vet. Testam.

Simon, King of the Bulgarians, was very famous in the Tenth Century: He took the City of Adrianople in 924, but quitted it some time after.

Simon, the first Duke of Lorrain, was married to Adelaida Daughter of the Emperor Lotharius II, and was the Father of Matthew I, of Baldwin and Adelberon, &c. He died in 1141.

Simon, a Philosopher of Athens, the Disciple of Socrates: He was at first a Tanner by his Trade; but Socrates frequenting his House now and then, his Discourse kindled in him a love to Philosophy. He writ 33 Dialogues. Diog. Laert. lib. 2. de vit. Philosoph.

Simonera (Bonifacius) of Milan, Abbot of Cornu, a Cistercian Monastery in the Diocese of Cremona. He lived towards the end of the Fifteenth Century, about the Year 1490, and was Nephew to John Simoneta who writ the History of Francis Sforza Duke of Milan. His Works have gained him a great Reputation, especially that which bears the Title of Christianarum Persecutionum & Pontificum Historia. This Work is divided into six Books, and contains in it 279 Letters, all that past in the Church from St. Peter to Innocent VIII, who was the Successor of Sixtus IV. in 1484. Which I observe the rather to prevent the spreading of a Mistake whereby some have attributed this Work to Pope Boniface VIII. This Book of the Abbot was printed at Milan in 1499, at Basil in 1509, and elsewhere; and at the same time Octavian of St. Gelais Bishop of Angouleme, translated it into French. Charles de Visch. Bibl. Cisterc. Albertus le Mire in Auct. de Script. Eccles. Caramuel lib. 1. Theol. Regul. Dist. 34. num. 340. Spondan. A. C. 1303. num. 14. Vossius lib. 3. de Histor. Latin.

Simoneta, the borrowed Name of a famous Robber, who being very like Cardinal Lewis Simoneta, took upon him his Name together with the Habit of a Cardinal, and the Quality of Legat, with a magnificent Train, and a great number of Domesticks, which were all of them of his own Trade and Gang, who every where in publick gave him the Title of Eminence: By this means he deceived the People, giving Dispensations, admitting the Resignation of Benefices, and taking off Excommunications, doing more than a true Legat could have done. By which means he got a vast Sum of Money, which put him into a Condition of appearing every where like a Prince. But at last the Cheat was detected, and Petrus Donatus de Cosia, Vice-Legat of Bononia, and afterwards Cardinal, being informed that he was entred into his District, sent away some Soldiers to seize him, which they did; and being brought to his Tryal, made a Confession of the most horrid Impieties he had committed, and thereupon was condemned to be Hang'd: The Execution was perform'd in an uncommon manner; for he was strangled with a golden Twist, and an empty Purse hanging about his Neck, with an Inscription importing that he was not the Cardinal Legat Simoneta, but a Robber sine Moneta. Auberius Hist. of the Cardinals.

Simonides, a Lyrick Poet, born in the Island Ceus in the Aegean Sea, now called Zea, different from Cos or Coos the Native Place of Hippocrates. He flourished in the 65th Olympiad, and died the 88th, being 89 Years of Age. He was known and belov'd by the greatest Princes of Greece and Sicily, and especially by Pausanias and Hieron. Some say that he added four Letters to the Greek Alphabet, but it is more likely that this was done by another Simonides, more ancient than he. He writ several Odes, Elegies, and other Works, amongst which is a Description of the Battel of Marathon and Salamina, also Epigrams, and a Book of Threni or Lamentations. Suidas in Lexic.

Simonides of Ceos, sirnamed the Younger, was the Son of the Poet Simonides his Sister: He writ about the 82 Olympiad, a Book of Genealogies, of Poetry, and a Treatise of Things newly invented. Suidas in Lexic.

Simplicianus, a Priest of Milan of great Learning and Piety, who instructed St. Ambrose in ingenuous Literature, and the Episcopal Functions. He took much pains for the Conversion of St. Austin, and writ several Letters to him. He afterwards was St. Ambrose's Successor in the Bishops See of Milan in 397, and died three Years after. Gennad. in Catal. illustr. virer. Baronius, &c.

Simplicius (Pope) born at Tivoli, was elected ten Days after the Death of St. Hilarius, the 20th of September 467. He writ 18 Letters, that are yet remaining; the most important of which are those sent into the East to the Emperor Zeno, and the Patriarch of Constantinople, against Peter Mongus, who had been preferred to the See of Alexandria; but his Sollicitations took no effect. Amongst his Epistles, there are several addrest to Bishops, containing Instructions for the regulating of Ecclesiastical Discipline, of which number was that which he writ to Florentius, Equitius, and Severus, concerning Gaudentius of Aufinium. who had made unlawful Ordinations and undue Distributions of the Church Revenue, whom he therefore deprived of the Power of Ordaining, and ordered the Revenues of the Church to be divided into four parts, whereof two should be for the maintenance of the Prelate and Clerk, and two for the relief of the Poor, and repairing of the Church Buildings. He himself was at the Charges of several stately Structures, and gave great Gifts to the Church of St. Peter, and setled there, as also in the Churches of St. Paul and St. Lawrence, weekly Penitentiaries to satisfie the Peoples Devotion. He died the 2d of March 483, having held the See 15 Years, 5 Months, and 10 Days. Liberat. in Breviar Anastas. Genebrard. Ciaconius. Baron. in Annales. He divided the City into five Regions or Precincts, and ordain'd that no Clergyman should hold a Benefice of a Layman. Platina.

Sin, a City of China in the Province of Xanxi, at the foot of a Mountain, near the River Chocquang, and the Capital of two other Cities.

Sin, a Desert of Arabia, between Elim and Sinai, which was the eighth Station of the Children of Israel after their coming out of Egypt. Here it was that the Israelites, having consumed their Provisions they had brought along with them, began to murmur, whereupon the Lord sent them a vast number of Quails, and the next Morning rain'd down Manna round about the Camp. We are to observe here, that this Wilderness differs from another Sin, or rather Zin, near which there was a Place called Cades, and was the 33d Mansion of the Children of Israel, where Miriam the Sister of Moses died, and where Moses brought forth Water out of the Rock, as he had before done in Rephidim, which I take notice of, not to confound those two Miracles. Exod. 16.1. Num. 20.1. & 10.11. and ch. 33.14. & 37. Joseph. lib. 2. Antiq. St. Jerom. ad Fabiel. Torniel A. M. 2544. 2583.

Sinai, a Mountain of the Rocky or Stony Arabia, upon the Shore of the Red Sea, of which Mount Horeb is a part. This was the 12th Station of the Israelites in their Passage to the Holy Land; about which Mountain they wandered near upon a Year, that is, during that time wherein all those Things happened which are mentioned in Exodus from the 19th Chapter to the end, in the whole Book of Leviticus, and in Numbers from the Beginning to Chapter 10, the chiefest of all which was the giving of the Law. The Turks call this Mountain Gibel Mousa, i. e. the Mountain of Moses. This Mount is formed of the Union of three Mountains, as it were one heaped upon the top of the other: There were formerly several Chappels upon it, which were served by 14000 Hermites: The Greeks had also several Religious here, who celebrated Divine Service. There are several of these Chappels still remaining in divers parts of the Mountain; and amongst the rest, there are three, where two Sons of a King of Aethiopia led a retired Life for above forty Years. Every one of the Chappels have a Garden belonging to them. The Convent is at the bottom of the Mountain, from whence formerly they went up to the top of it by 1400 Steps, cut out in the Rock by the Order and at the Charge of St. Helen, and whereof the Marks are yet to be seen. At some distance from the foot of the Mountain, going upwards, there is a Spring, the Water whereof is most excellent; and when one is got up one third part of the way, there are two Gates that shut up the way, and are not opened to the Pilgrims, till they have made their Confession. Somewhat higher than this is a Stone, which an Angel laid there, as 'tis said, to hinder Elias his Passage. Upon the top of the Mountain, and under a great hollow Rock, open towards the West, is the Place where Moses abode during the forty Days he was upon the Mount. A little beyond this Rock, going upwards towards the right side, there is a Greek Church, and not far off a French Church, which is dedicated to the Ascension of our Lord. Five or six Paces further, and over against this Church, there is another Cave or Grotto open to the East, into which they go down by eleven Steps, where Moses received the Tables of the Law, and desired to see the Face of God. The Arabians have built a Mosque upon it, and about it are abundance of Fruit Trees, Olive Trees, and Poplars, with two or three fine Springs. Travellers observe that it is much more troublesome for them to come down this Mountain, than it was for them to get up to it. The Bottom of this Mountain is separated from that of St. Catharine by a great Valley, where is the Grotto of S. Onuphrius, cut by Nature out of the Rock. In the same Valley is the Monastery of the Forty Martyrs, with a very fair Church and a large Garden, in which are abundance of Fruit Trees, as Apple Trees, Pear Trees, Nut-Trees, and Orange Trees. Torniel. Salian. in Annal. Vet. Testam. Monconis Travels, p. 1. Thevenot Travels of the East, tom. 1.

Singara, a City of Mesopotamia, near to a Mountain of the same Name, which is now called Acalip in the Province of Diarbeck

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

in Asia, between the Rivers Tigris and Euphrates. Near to this City a terrible Battel was fought between the Emperor Constantius and Sapor II. King of the Persians. Ammian. Marcellin

Singen, a Village of the Dutchy of Wirtemberg, near the Castle of Hohenwal, situate upon a Rock, in a great Plain. There is another of the same Name not far off this, equally strong by its Situation.

Sinon, the Son of Sisyphus, and Grand-child of the Robber Autolycus. He being a very cunning Fellow, was look'd upon as the fittest Man amongst the Greeks to deceive the Trojans; and having suffer'd himself dexterously to be taken by them, he deceitfully acquainted Priamus with the Departure of the Greeks, and invited him to receive the Wooden Horse into the City, in which the Greek Commanders were shut up. Pliny saith, That he was the first Inventer of Sentinels and Fires to give notice of an approaching Enemy. Virgil. lib. 3. Aeneid. Plin. lib. 7. cap. 57.

Sinope, a City of Paphlagonia in the Lesser Asia, with a Haven upon the Euxine Sea. It is supposed to have been built by the Milesians, about the Year of Rome 125, since which it was subject to divers Princes, till the Romans made themselves Masters of it. Whilst it belonged to the Christians it was a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Amasia, and had its own Princes, but is now fallen into the hands of the Turks, who call it Sinabe or Pordapas. In this City Diogenes the Cynick was born, as likewise Diphilus the Comedian, and some other Learned Men. Long. 60.00. Lat, 45.00.

Sinorix, Tetrarch of Galatia, about 236 Years before Jesus Christ, who being overcome with the Beauty of Camma the Wife of Sinatus his Kinsman, murder'd her Husband, that he might have her for his Wife; and having acquainted her with his Death, earnestly pressed her to consent to his Desire, which seeing there was no other way, she did, and set the Day wherein she would be married to him. In the mean time she prepared a poisoned Cup against the Solemnity (for it was the Custom there, for the Bride to Drink to the Bridegroom, and for him to Pledge her, in token of their Conjugal Love and Union) and being come into the Temple before the Altar, she drunk first of it, and presented the rest to Sinorix, who joyfully Pledg'd her. The Poison soon after displaying its force, and finding her self near Death, she cried, How happily have I revenged the Death of my dear Husband, by giving him this signal Instance of my Fidelity? O ye Gods! the Monster I here offer to you, is the best and most acceptable Sacrifice that ever I presented you with. Andreas Brunnerus Annales Virtutis & Fortunae Bojorum.

Sinuessa, a City of Italy in Terra di Lavoro, which formerly was a Roman Colony. Ptolomy calls it Soessa, but Pliny and Livy, Sinope. It hath been since a Bishops See, but is now ruined, and in the Place of it is Rocca di Mandragone, which hath the Title of a Dukedom. It is much spoke of in the antient Authors.

Sion, or Zion, a Mountain and Citadel of Jerusalem, which David took from the Jebusites: and long after that it was taken by Antiochus and retaken by Simon. The Knights of the Teutonick Order were formerly called Knights of our Lady of Mount Sion. 1 Maccab. 13.50. Joseph. lib. 13. Antiq.

Sion, Sedunu, upon the Rhone, the Capital of Valais, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Moutiers en Tarantaise, the Germans call it Sitten. It is seated in a pleasant Plain, having only one Hill on the East side, on which stand three Castles, in one of which the Bishop resides. The Bishop is Sovereign of the City, having the Title of Count of Valais, and Prince of the Empire: He Coins Money, placeth Officers, with other considerable Privileges, which St. Charlemagne granted to Theodulus about 802. The Dukes of Savoy pretended to the Lordship of this Country, which was the Cause of long and grievous Wars; but the Bishop now, for his Security, is Leagued with the Roman Catholick Cantons. It's 15 Miles South of Bern, and 55 East of Geneva. Ranutius Scotus. Helvet. sacra & profana.

Sior, Lat. Siorium, a City of Asia, the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Corea, which is Tributary to the Kingdom of China, and lies in the great Peninsula towards Japan. It's seated 60 Miles from the Southern Borders of the Kingdom, upon a pleasant River. Hamet's Travels.

Siponto, Sipontum, Sypus, Sepius, a ruined City in the Kingdom of Naples, which was formerly very considerable. Strabo tells us it was built by Diomedes. The Invasion of the Saracens in the eighth Century, great Earthquakes, and the Discord of its Inhabitants, have contributed to its Ruin. It was formerly an Archbishops See, which is now removed to Manfredonia. Also a Gulph or Bay in the Adriatick Sea, near to the Ruins of the City now mention'd.

* Sirad, Sirach, Lat. Siradia, Capital of a Palatinate of the same Name in the greater Poland. It stands six Miles North of Vie-Iim, two East of Breslow, and forty five West from Warsaw. Hoffman.

Sirens, Sirenes, according to the Poets the Name of three Sea-Monsters, who were half Women and half Fish, viz. Parthenope, Ligea, and Leucosia: Their Haunt was upon the Coast of Sicily, where by the charming sweetness of their Singing they stop'd Travellers; but Ʋlysses by his Prudence m•de a shift to escape their Snares. By this Fable Poets give us an ingenious Description of the Charms of Voluptuousness, which Me• of Spirit avoid by the force of their Courage. The Word Siren signifies a Singster in the Phoenician Language. See Bochart. Canaan l. 1. c. 27.

Siricius (Pope) he was a Roman, and Succeeded Damasus, the 12th of January 385. Ʋrsicinus, who had set himself against his Predecessor, caused some Disturbance at his Election, but the Emperor Valentinian confirm'd him in the Chair. He soon after writ an Epistle to Himerius Bishop of Terragona, in Answer to one he had sent to Damasus, wherein he desired to be resolved, how he ought to behave himself towards those Penitents who did frequently return to their Vomit. We have still some of his Letters, whereof that which is writ to the Bishops of Africa contains Nine Canons of a Synod of eighty Prelates which he conven'd at Rome in 386, besides which he celebrated two others at Capua and Milan. This Pope did not treat St. Jerom so favourably as his Predecessor Damasus. He died the 22d of February 398, after having governed the Church 13 Years, 1 Month, and 14 Days. * He Excommunicated the Manichees, but with this Proviso, That upon their Repentance and turning Monks, they might have the Sacrament as a Viaticum at their Death. He Ordained, that Whosoever married a Widow or second Wife, should be degraded from his Office in the Church; that None but a Bishop should have Power to Ordain a Presbyter; and that Repenting Hereticks should be received with Imposition of Hands. Platina.

Sirmisch, or Zirmach, Sirmium, which the Hungarians call Szreim, a City of Hungary, near the River Save, about the Place where it enters the Danube. It was formerly a City of Pannonia, had a Bishops See, and was very considerable under the Roman Emperors, but is now by the Turks reduced to a meer Village. After the Depositions of Photinus Bishop of this Town, who renewed the Errors of Sabellius, the Arian Bishops met here in 35• and in 357, when they publish'd a Confession of Faith, wherein they omitted nothing but the Word Consubstantialis, but soon after chang'd it, leaving out the Word Essence, forbidding the use of any term that signified Consubstantial, or like in Nature. Theodoret. Sozomene, Baronius. This Town is 14 German Miles West from Belgrade, 2 North of the Save, and 2 of Esseck. Long. 43. 5. Lat. 45. 24.

Sirmondus (Jacobus) a Jesuit, Confessor to Lewis XIII. of France, he was born at Riom in Auvergne 1557. He was a Person of great Learning, as appears by his Works, whereof some are all his own, and the rest consisting in Notes and Corrections of several Authors. There are counted above forty Ecclesiastical Authors which he hath published with Notes and Explications. He hath also made Notes upon the Councils of France, upon the Capitulars of Charles the Bald, and upon the Codex of Theodosius, which shew him to have had extraordinary Knowledge in Ecclesiastical Antiquities, and both Laws He died of the Jaundice in 1651, being ninety three Years of Age. His chief Works are these following, viz.

Printed

Censura de Suburbicariis Regionibus. 1618

Anastasii Bibliothecanii Coliectanea. 1620

Caroli Calvi Capitula 1623

Conciliorum Galliae, Tomi tres. 1629

Appendix Codicis Theodosiani. 1631

Sancti Augustini Sermones quadragintae. ibid.

De duobus Dionysiis Dissertatio. 1641

Theodoreti Opera Graeco Latina, Tomis quatuor. 1642

Praedestinatus. 1643

Hincmari Rhemensis Archiepiscopi Opera, duobus Tomis. 1645

Rabani Archiepiscopi Moguntini adversus Godescalcum. 1647

Historia Praedestinatiana. 1649

Sancti Augustini Sententiae. ibid.

Servati Lupi de tribus Quaestionibus Liber. 1650

Rufini Palestini de Fide ibid.

Historia Publicae Poenitentiae, & de Azymo, &c. 1651

Sirmpanus, was a Captain born in Transilvania, who signalized himself by his extraordinary Valour, at a time when one Palaeologus commanded the Forces of Andronicus the Younger. This General betraying his Master to serve the Interests of Andronicus the Elder Emperor of Constantinople, affronted and degraded Sirmpanus, because he continued constantly to refuse to comply with his Falseness. But the Captain at last having made a shift to escape out of Prison, to which he had been confin'd, put himself at the Head of a Company of Country People, whom after he had exercis'd at Arms, he went and joyned Andronicus the Younger, and defeated Palaeologus's Army, and took him Prisoner; and for a Reward of this gallant Action, he beg'd Andronicus the Younger to pardon Palaeologus, which he granted; For, said the Emperor, it would not have been seemly for him to entertain the desire of Revenge in a Royal Soul, seeing that Sirmpanus who was but a simple Captain, had a Soul rais'd enough to undervalue the unjust Treatment he had received from Palaeologus. Neither did this generous Transilvanian stop here, but desired Andronicus also to crown his Clemency by restoring Palaeologus to his Estate and Places, which the Emperor likewise granted him by a publick Act.

Siroes, King of Persia, was the eldest Son of Chosroes II, who having declared his Younger Son his Successor, did thereby so encourage Siroes, that he cast his Father into a Prison, and 15 Days after caus'd him to be put to Death and all his Children, in 628. After this, Siroes concluded a Peace with the Emperor Heraclius, and sent him back the Holy Cross, with the Patriarch of Jerusalem, and other Christians which his Father had made Slaves. He died in 620, having Reign'd but one Year; and Adeser or Adhesor his Son succeeded him. See Chosroes II. and Heraclius.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

* Sirus, or Sidrocapsa, a Sea Town and Bishops See of Macedonia, Suffragant of Thessalonica, from which it stands 55 Miles. It's famous for its Silver Mines. Leunclavius.

Sisamnes, a Judge whom Cambyses King of Persia, for perverting Judgment, caused to be flead alive, ordering the Skin to be laid on the Chair where his Son to whom he gave his Place was to sit, that he might continually have his Eyes upon the Marks of that just Severity. Valer. Max. l. 6.

Sisebut, or Sisebode, King of the Wisigoths in Spain, was the Successor of Gondemar in 612. He is much praised by Authors for his sweet Temper, Valour and Courage: He retook Biscay from the Romans, and some other Provinces: He chased the Moors out of Spain: He made the Jews either to quit the Country, or to turn Christians; as appears from the fifty fifth Canon of the fourth Council of Toledo, &c. He died in 621. Fredegarius in Contin. Greg. Turon. St. Isidor. in Chron.

Sisenaldus made himself Master of the Kingdom of the Wisigoths in Spain in 631, with the Assistance of Dagobert, Suintilus being deposed. Sisenaldus conven'd the fourth Council of Toledo, and died after a Reign of five Years in 636. Fredegarius in Contin. Gregor. Turon. &c.

Sisera, General of the Army of Jabin King of Canaan, who fleeing after the Defeat of his Forces by Barak Judge of Israel, was receiv'd by Jael the Wife of Heber the Kenite, who whilst he was asleep struck a Nail through his Temples. Judges 4.

Sisigambis, Mother of Darius the last King of Persia, gave an Instance at the Death of Alexander the Great, how much the force of Virtue exceeds that of Nature; she bore up under the the Death of Darius her Son, but she could not bear the loss of that great Monarch, who had so highly obliged her by his Virtues; for she died of Grief soon after him.

Sisigambis, the Wife of Darius, who though she was very beautiful, yet Alexander the Great, after the Defeat of her Husband, would never touch her; but on the contrary took care to have her Chastity preserved, and after her Death bestow'd upon her most magnificent Obsequies. Plutarch. in Alex. Magn. Quin. Curtius.

Sisinius (Pope) was a Syrian by Birth, and chosen after John VII. the 18th of Jan. 708. Anastasius the Library Keeper tells us, he was extreamly troubled with the Gout, so that he could not reach his Hand to his Mouth, and died suddenly 20 Days after his Election. Anastas. in Vit. Pontificum.

Sisinius II. Patriarch of Constantinople, succeeded Nicolas Chrysoberges in 995, and died in 999. This Patriarch, who was a great Enemy to the Church of Rome, endeavour'd to confirm and execute whatsoever Photius had decreed against the Latins; and to this end sent Photius's Circular Letter which he had writ to three other Patriarchs of his time, containing those Points of Doctrine and Discipline which are condemn'd by the Greek Church, and without changing any thing therein besides the Inscription, and putting his own Name to it: He sent it to the Patriarchs of Alexandria, Antioch, and Jerusalem, to oblige them to unite with him against Rome. Maimbourg Hist. of the Greek Schism.

Sisnandus, the 27th King of the Goths about the Year 631, in the time of the Emperor Heraclius: He Usurped the Kingdom; yet Reigned very peaceably, and enacted several Laws, that are set down in the Book called Forum Judicum: He died at Toledo, after having Reigned three Years and two Months. Biblioth. Hispan.

* Sisseg, Lat. Sissia, an ancient City of Panonia, and a Bishops See, Suffragant of Colaza.

Sisteron, Segustero, Segesteriorum Ʋrbs, an ancient City of Provence, with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Aix: It is great and populous, and built upon the River Durance, where it receives the River Buech in the Borders of Dauphiné, 24 Leagues from Orange to the East, 26 from Grenoble to the South, and as many from Marseilles to the North East. It is secured by a Fortress, and is the Residence of the Seneschal of the Province. This Town sustain'd a sharp Siege in 1562, and at last preserv'd it self from the Guises; but being again attack'd, was taken after a vigorous Resistance, and two hundred of the unarm'd Inhabitants slain, many Protestants, Women and Children, also kill'd. San Marthan Gall. Christian.

Sisyphus, the first King of Corinth: He was the Founder of that Kingdom, and Built, or as Eusebius saith, Peopled Ephyra, A. M. 2643, where his Descendents Reigned about 308 Years, till they were overcome by the Heraclides in 2951. The Poets speak very differently of this Prince, who was a very dexterous and cunning Man.

Sivagy, Raja or illustrious Prince in the Indies, was the Son of a Captain of the King of Visapour, and born in 1629. He Rebelled when he was yet very young; and having put himself at the Head of some Outlaws and dissolute Youth, he made good his Retreat in the Mountains of Visapour against those that attack'd him: The King suspecting that the Father of Sivagy kept Intelligence with his Son, cast him into Prison, where he died; at which Sivagy conceived a mortal Hatred against the King, and resolved to revenge his Fathers Death: Accordingly he ravag'd and plunder'd a part of the Kingdom of Visapour, and with the Booty he took, fortified himself so well in some Cities he had taken, that he formed a little Dominion, in spite of the King, who died about that time. The Queen, who was Regent, did her utmost Endeavours to reduce Sivagy to his Duty, and was forc'd at last to make Peace with him. Afterwards he fell a pillaging some Places belonging to the Great Mogul, and fo•c'd that Emperor to send an Army against him, which Sivagy put to Flight; and then with 4000 Men went and surp•iz'd Suratte, and plunder'd it four Days together in 1664; 'tis said he took away in Gold and Silver and precious Stones, above 30 Millions. He did not attack the Castle, because he had no great Guns, nor sufficient Forces for that Enterprise, but plunder'd all the rest of the City, except the European Christians Quarters, and the Convent of the Capucins, which Sivagy forbid his Men to touch. In 1666 the Great Mogul drew him to his Court, having promised that he would do him no hurt, but receive him as a Friend: yet some time after perceiving a coldness in the King's Carriage towards him, he found out a way to escape from his Court; for having got a Passport for his Troops that were left in the Kingdom of Visapoure, under pretext of making use of them for the Service of the Great Mogul, he made his Escape by night, and by means of the said Passport, got away with his Men, and join'd the rest of his Army. Thevenot Travels of India.

Sixenne, a Village on the Frontiers of Arragon in Spain, where there is a famous Monastery of Ladies, of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, which was founded by Queen Sancha of Castile, the Wife of Alphonsus II. King of Arragon, about the Year 1188. The Lady Prioress is chosen by the Nuns, who before their Admission to the Order, must give proof of their noble Birth. At Divine Service they wear a Mantle of Point-Work, with the great Cross of white Linnen upon their Breasts, and a Ribband, which being fastened to their Necks, hangs down by their Left Arm, and they have also a Scepter of Silver in their hands. The Prioress disposeth of the Benefices and Cures that belong to the Lands of her Jurisdiction; she bestows the Habit of Obedience to the Priests of the Order, and hath a Place and Vote in the Provincial Chapter of Arragon. They are also call'd the Ladies of Maltha, as being Subject to the great Master of Maltha, from under whose Jurisdiction they revolted about 1470, to put themselves immediately under Pope, but return'd again in 1569, for fear of being subjected to the Bishop of Lerida. Bosio History of St. John of Jerusalem Book 6. Chap. 6.

Sixtus, the first of that Name, Pope, was a Roman by Birth, and succeeded Alexander I. the 23d of May 130 or 131, and died a Martyr the 6th of April 140, or 142 according to others. * He was Contemporary with the Emperor Adrian, and held the See until the Consulships of Verus and Aniculus. He is said to have Ordained, that the Elements and Vessels belonging to the Altar should be touch'd by none but Ministers, especially not by Women; that the Corporal should be of the finest sort of Linnen; that no Bishop cited before the Apostolick See should be receiv'd again by his Flock unless he brought back Letters commendatory to the People: He instituted the Hymn called Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of Sabaoth, and is also suppos'd to be the Author of Lent. A Pope was chosen two Days after his Death. Rufinus, by mistake, published the Sentences of Sixtus the Pythagorean for a Work of this Pope or Sixtus II. This Pythagorean Philosopher was called Q. Sextius. Cicero, Seneca, Plutarch, Origen, and many others speak of him with great Prai•e and Commendation. See Gale's Preface to his Opuscula Mythica Physica, &c. printed at Amsterdam 1688.

Sixtus II. of Athens, was chosen after Stephen I. the 24th of Aug. 257 or 260 according to others: He held the Chair of Rome only one Month and 18 Days, being beheaded for the Defence of the Faith, three Days before his faithful Disciple St. Laurence, who following him to the Place of Martyrdom, desired the Favour of being Sacrificed with him.

Sixtus III. a Priest of the Church of Rome, was chosen after Celestine I. the 26th of April 432. He condemned Pelagius and Nestorius, and writ to John of Antioch to withdraw his Protection from the later of these Hereticks. Anicius Bassus, who had been Consul, accused him for having debauched a Virgin of the Church; for clearing of the Truth whereof, a Council of 56 Bishops was called at Rome, where Sixtus was found innocent as to the Crime whereof he was accused. He died the 28th of March 440, having govern'd that Church eight Years, wanting thirty Days.

Sixtus IV. called Francis de la Rouvere, was born at Savona, or a Village near to that City, and succeeded Paul II. the 9th of August 1471: He was a Cordelier, and advanced to be their General. He endeavoured to unite the Christian Princes against the Turk, but without Success. He was liberal and magnificent, especially in Buildings. He Canoniz'd St. Benaventure, and heaped great Privileges upon his own and other Religious Orders. He is accused of an excessive Desire of making his Relations rich and powerful; neither can his Passion against the House of Medicis and the Venetians be excused, because it engaged him in unjust Wars, the ill Success of which, was the C•use of his Death the 13th of August 1484, after 13 Years and 5 Days of his Pontificate, in the 70th Year of his Age. * He was so exorbitant in his Expences, that in two Years time he spent 2000000 Crowns of Gold, and left a Debt of 70000 Crowns, besides 300 Pound Weight of wrought Plate. He was so free and liberal in his Donations, that he often granted the same Thing to three or four several Persons, which occasioned so many Disputes that he was forced afterwards to keep a Register of his Gifts. He is suppos'd to have reduc'd the Year of Jubile to 25, but it's certain, that in 1475 he held a Jubiie at Rome, which brought a great many Kings and Princes thither, that they might enjoy the benefit of the Indulgences

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

and other Privileges which he then granted at the Instigation of his Legat Balthasar. In his time the Knights of the Teutonick Order made War with the K. of Poland, and he Excommunicated Ʋladislaus the new K. of Bohemia, and his Father Casimir, as Favourers of the Hussites. He determin'd the Difference between the Secular Priests and Mendicant Fryars, which had lasted for two hundred Years, thus, That Seculars should not tax the Mendicants as the Authors of Heresie, but respect 'em as Preachers of the Gospel; that all Communicants should hear their Parish Priests say Mass every Sunday and solemn Festival, without which the Mendicants were not suffer'd to Preach; that the Mendicants were still to hear Confessions and enjoyn Penance, but were not to declare the People disingaged from Confessing to their Parish Priest at least every Easter. There arose a mortal Quarrel betwixt this Pope and the House of Medicis, for refusing Julius de Medicis a Cardinal's Cap: Laurence de Medicis assisted the Count of Tiferno in his War against the Pope, whom he also disappointed in his Purchase of Imola from the said Count; whereupon the Pope conspired with Francis de Pazzi to murder both the Princes of Medicis, and ingag'd several others in the Design, stirring up the King of Naples to compel the Florentines to expel the Family of Medicis; and to put the better face upon the Plot, Raphael Riario, Cardinal of St. Gorge, being but a Youth, was sent to study at Pisa, that he might protect the Assassins after the Perpetration of the Murder, which was appointed on Sunday the 26th of April: Accordingly, they murder'd Julius at Church as hearing Mass, but Laurence de Medicis being slightly wounded escap'd to the Vestry: in the mean time the Archbishop of Pisa and James Poggio being of the Conspirators, endeavour'd to possess the Palace: but the Party of Medicis taking Arms, seiz'd 'em with their Companions, whom together with a Priest that assaulted Laurence, they hang'd immediately out at the Window. The young Cardinal abovementioned fled to the Altar during the Tumult, but was scarcely sav'd, though Laurence interceded for him. The Pope hereupon Excommunicated and made War against Florence, under the Conduct of Frederick Duke of Ʋrbin, and Alphonso Son to the King of Naples. Lewis XI. of France assisted the Florentines, and ordered his Bishops to make a Decree, that no more Money should be carried from France to Rome for vacant Benefices. The Venetians and other Italian Princes leagueing against the Pope, forced him to suppress his Resentments until another time. This happened An. 1479, and so much the rather because the Turks then invaded Italy. The Pope enjoin'd the Florentines by way of Penance, to maintain 15 Gallies against the Infidels, whose progress was stopt by the Death of Mahomet the Great. The Turks being retir'd, the Pope renew'd his Designs, and favouring the Venetians, who made War upon the Duke of Ferrara, kindled a new Flame. The Pope, Venetians, Genoeses, and some Cities, leagued together against the King of Naples, the Florentines, and Milannois. The Pope Excommunicated all his Enemies, and all who favour'd or took their part, and stir'd up Rene Duke of Lorrain to recover Naples; which so inraged Ferdinand the King thereof, that he over-ran the Pope's Dominions to the very Gates of Rome: whereupon Sixtus sent an Army against him, under the Conduct of Robert Malatesta, and routed Ferdinand at Campo Mortuo, a great number of his Army being Kill'd and taken, and himself Escaping narrowly: and not long after a Peace was concluded. This War being thus finish'd, the Pope joins the Duke of Ferrara against the Venetians, lest they should grow too powerful for him, and lanced a thundering Excommunication against them and all their Subjects, and had certainly ruined them, had not the Duke of Milan made a separate Peace with them contrary to the mind of his other Allies. The Pope's Treasure being exhausted, he contrived new ways of raising Money, by selling Offices, imposing unheard of Taxes, Tithing the Prelates, and squeezing the Clergy. In short, never was any Pope more generous nor magnificent in their Treatment of Princes whose Devotions or Disasters brought them to Rome. He remitted to Ferdinand of Aragon, King of Naples, the yearly Tribute due for that Kingdom, taking in lieu thereof a white Hackney with its Furniture. He erected several Hospitals, Churches, and Buildings, and repair'd others. He clear'd all the Common Shores of Rome, making Conveyances into the Tiber; and it was he who render'd the Vatican Library so famous to the World, bringing Books thither from all Parts of Europe, and leaving certain Revenues for the increase of it, with Pensions to its Keepers He was very zealous for the Glory and Ornament of the City and Privileges of the Church, and was so enrag'd at the Venetians making a separate Peace with the Duke of Ferrara, that it brought a Sickness upon him, whereof he died: which occasioned this Distich;

Sistere qui nullo potuit cum foedere Sixtus

Audito tantum nomine pacis obit.

Sixtus V. was chosen after Gregory XIII. the 24th of April 1585. He was born of poor Parents in a Village of the Marquisate of Ancona called The Grottes, near to the Castle of Montalto: His Fathers Name was Peretti, and his Mothers Marianna, who both got their Living with Tilling of the Ground. Their Son was born the 13th of December 1521, and was a Swineherd; and 'tis said, that a Cordelier having found him at that Employ, took him for his Guide, and making an Estimate of his Wit, by his Answers, brought him to his Convent, and procur'd him the Habit of his Order; where he was called Fa. Felix Peretti. His Parts raised him to the Papacy, after having given signal Marks of them in the several Employments and Stages of his Life, being first a Preacher, next Vicar-General of his Order, then a Bishop and Cardinal. He took the Name of Cardinal of Montalto, and after his Election that of Sixtus. He was Crowned on a Wednesday, which all along had been a fortunate Day to him; for being born on a Wednesday, he received the Habit of a Cordelier, was made Vicar-General of his Order, and afterwards Bishop, Cardinal, and Pope, on the same Day of the Week. Never was any Man more exact and severe than he in the Concerns of Justice; his Rigour in this regard, producing the good effect of Security in the Country, and Abundance in the City. To draw a Sword, or to make the least Resistance against the Officers of Justice, was an unpardonable Crime at Rome in his time. He was an Enemy of Vice, and a Protector of Virtue, judicious, magnificent, a Lover of Learning, and one that spent always some part of the Night at his Study, after having employed the Day in giving Audience. He was at incredible Expences to adorn and embellish, not only the City of Rome, but also all others of the Ecclesiastical State; and it is owned, that never any Pope finish'd such great and admirable Works. He procured that prodigious Obelisk to be dug out of the Ground, which was 62 Foot high, and caused it to be erected in the Piazza of the Vatican, where he made that noble Library, which is one of the Masterpieces of all his Works. And yet notwithstanding all these Expences, he left at his Death seven Millions of Gold, which he designed to be employed for relieving the pressing Necessities of the Church. He died the 27th of August, at the Age of 69, having been Pope five Years, four Months, and three Days. * Sixtus had taken pains on a new Edition of the Works of St. Ambrose, and before he was promoted to the Papacy had printed some Sermons in Italian, and some other pieces. Sir Paul Ricaut, in his Continuation of Platina, says, That during the Scrutiny for his Election, when he found that it was sure, he threw off the Disguise of his Humility with which he had cover'd his Ambition for 15 Years: Before the Scrutiny was wholly finish'd, he rose up, plac'd himself in the middle of the Hall, threw away the Staff on which he had used to lean as a Support of his Age; and standing upright, seem'd a Foot higher than before, to the Amazement of the Conclave, humming and spitting with as much force as a Young-man of 30. The Cardinals discovering their Error, the Deacon cried aloud, Hold, Softly, here is an Error in the Votes, the Scrutiny is not good: to which Montalto boldly replied, That it was good; and begun to sing Te Deum so as the Hall rung again, though an Hour or two before he cough'd and spit at every Word he spoke. Then placing himself before the Altar, the Master of the Ceremonies asked him whether he would accept the Papal Office, He answered, That he was capable of receiving another Popedom, and governing two Worlds, with as much Facility as one Papacy. He put on his Robes with to much Agility and Haste, that Cardinal Rusticucci said to him, The Papal Dignity is a most admirable Medicine, that makes old Cardinals young Men, and sick Men sound and strong; to which the Pope answered, he knew it so by Experience. As he was carried to St. Peter's Church, the People were amazed to see the Cardinal who formerly walk'd crooked and stooping, with one Shoulder awry, become such a brisk and vigorous Pope. And to his Physicians, who wonder'd at the Change, he said, That when he was a Cardinal he stoop'd and pored to see for St. Peter's Keys; but seeing he had found them, there was now no Occasion of his looking so low. Being carried to the Palace after the Ceremonies were over, he was left alone, and fasted all day; his Servants observing him to walk with a nimble motion, whereas before he never used to move from his Chair, his Steward came to know what he would have for Supper, he answered, with a stern and majestick Countenance, It's not customary to demand of great Princes what they will eat, but prepare us a Royal Supper, and leave us to chuse what we please. Having invited the Cardinals to Supper, his whole Discourse was, That the Government of the Church was devolv'd upon the Pope alone by these Words, To thee will I give the Keys of Heaven; by which the Cardinals understood that they were to have no share. Next day he commanded the Governour of Rome and all the Judges, in a menacing manner, to administer severe and impartial Justice; dismissing 'em with these Words, I came not to send Peace but a Sword. He receiv'd Embassadors and Princes with a chearful Aspect, but short Audience, but was very obliging to those of Japan, to whom he took care to shew the Glory of his Coronation, that they might carry the Fame of his Grandure to the ends of the Earth. Being settled in the Chair, he sent for his Sister Camilla, and her Sons, warning them to come in such a manner as suited the Meanness of their Birth and the Gravity of those allied to the Papal Chair; but on News of her Approach some of the Cardinals, thinking to oblige his Holiness, met and dress'd her like a Princess, in which Habit the Pope would not own her; but when she return'd in her Country Habit he acknowledg'd her, saying, None should make her a Princess but himself. The first proof of his Justice was, causing four Men to be Hang'd for carrying prohibited Arms. He Cashier'd all moderate Magistrates and Judges, chusing others of rigid Tempers. He had his Spies upon every Cardinal, Prelate, Prince, and Baron at Rome, as also in the very Shops of the City, Monasteries and all publick Meetings, managed all with such Secrecy, that none knew anothers Business or Walk. His chief Commission to all his Nuncio's was, to penetrate into the Cabinets of Princes, for which end he

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

spared no Mony. He reviewed all Criminal Processes that were formed ten Years before his time, revers'd many of the Sentences, seizing the Estates of those that were dead, and remanding those that were alive to Prison, if the Rigour of the Law had been any way moderated. He charged the People on pain of Excommunication to inform against any of the Judges whom they knew guilty of Bribery or any other Misbehaviour; by which means some were daily drag'd to Prison, and the rest made very cautious in giving Sentences. He was so strict in enquiring after all dissolute Persons, that he commanded all Governours, Magistrates, &c. to return a List of all such as had been accused of Capital Crimes or Scandalous Deportment in their Time, and did himself pass Sentence on the Syndic of Albano, that he should undergo the Strapado in the publick Market-place, for leaving his Nephew out of the List; nor could the Spanish Ambassador prevail to have him pardoned. He was so well pleased when he received full Lists, that he would often say, O happy Gallies which I intend to build! O happy I, who first found Men for my Gallies before I found Gallies for my Men. By these Methods it came to pass, that nothing of Incivility in Word or Behaviour was then to be found publickly at Rome. He set a considerable Price upon each of the Banditti, whom he totally suppressed, and would not so much as grant a Pardon on his Coronation-day. The Citizens were so sensible of his Kindness in this, that they erected him a Statue of Brass, with a suitable Inscription. A certain Youth being condemned for opposing Bailiffs who destrain'd his Ass by mistake, the Arguments of the Ambassador of Tuscany, who pleaded his Pardon because of his Non age, were answered thus by the Pope, If he wants Years I will lend him ten of mine. Nor was his Carriage less haughty towards the greatest Monarchs; for in two Months after his Coronation he quarrel'd with the Kings of France, Spain, and Navarre: His Quarrel with the King of Spain was about the Hackney, saying, he made him exchange a Kingdom for a Beast; that with the French King was because he desired that the Bishop of Bergamo might continue Nuncio at his Court, and sent to stop the Archbishop of Nazareth, who was come as far as Lions in that Quality; upon the notice of which, the Pope bluster'd against the French King, th•eatning him with Excommunication, and sent his Ambassador immediately out of his Dominion, which the French King highly resented; but the matter was at length accommodated, the Archbishop of Nazareth received at Paris, and the French Ambassador recalled to Rome. His Difference with Henry King of Navarre was on the score of his being a Protestant, for which he Excommunicated him, Absolved his Subjects from their Allegiance, and declared him and his Heirs uncapable of succeeding to the Crown of France: Yet this Prince carried himself with so much Courage and Generosity, that the Pope admiring his heroick Spirit, he used to say, There was only he and Queen Elizabeth, of all the Crown'd Heads in the World, whose Friendship and Correspondence he would court if they were not Hereticks; and in ordinary Discourse he would often intimate, that to make things go well in the World, there was need only of three Persons, viz. Queen Elizabeth, Henry, and Himself; on the other hand, Queen Elizabeth is said to have so much admired his excellent Qualities for Government, that when they discoursed to her of Marriage, she would often say, that if ever she married, i• should be to Pope Sixtus; who hearing of it, replied, that if they two should lye one Night together, they would beget another Alexander the Great. He would never endure any Counsellor to advise him, but affected to manage all by his own Conduct. He lov'd his Relations, and labour'd to enrich them, but forbid any of them to ask him for any thing either for themselves or others. He kept a Diary of his Life, which he delighted to read; and finding therein that he had bought a Pair of Shooes at Macerata when he was a young Fryar on condition to pay 6 d. more for them when he should become Pope, which the Shooe-maker laughing at, desired him to keep his Word. Hereupon he sent for the Shooe-maker, who being much surprized, was highly concerned to know for what Fault it should be. When he was brought before the Pope, and ask'd whether he knew or remembred that he sold him any Shooes, he answered faintly, No. The Pope putting him in mind of the Passage, sent for the Steward of his Houshold, order'd him the Six-pence, and two more for Interest, and bid him go away in peace. The Fellow murmuring at the Charges of his Journey for such a Trifle, the Pope made him a Compensation by creating his Son a Bishop. He could never be brought to a good Opinion of the Jesuits; and upon their offering him a Confessor of their Order, he replied, It was fitter they should confess to him, than he to them: however, he valued them as being useful Spies. He designed to confine all the Courtizans of Rome to one place of the City; but missing his aim, and finding that it encreas'd Sodomy, he revoked his Sentence; being informed of a Cardinal who kept a Mistress, The better, said he, for having his Conscience stained with this, he will be the more cautious, and not dare to speak boldly in our Presence. He was nothing short of any of his Predecessors for publick Buildings, particularly for a magnificent Chappel dedicated to the Manger of Christ, and two Aqueducts, which he brought from far to Rome, but chiefly for the Vatican Library, which is 28• Foot long, and 69 broad. See Vatican. He so form'd the Militia of the Church, that in one Months time he could bring 20000 fighting Men into the Field. He fortified the Ecclesiastical State on the Borders of Naples, which together with his building ten new Gallies, made the Spaniards jealous. About this time the Catholick Cantons of Switzerland sent to him for a Nuncio to strengthen his declining Cause in that Country, on whose Arrival they entred into a League to maintain the Papal Authority, and gave the Nuncio absolute Power over all Ecclesiasticks in all Causes; upon which the Nuncio having order'd a Constable to take a scandalous Priest, he fled unto the Protestant Cantons, but was taken thence by force; they by way of Reprisal seiz'd the first Priest they met in the Popish Cantons, which had like to have occasioned a War, had not the Pope prevented it, as dreading the Consequence of it to his Party: so that the Nuncio prudently dismiss'd the Priest, but gave out that he made his Escape. He granted leave to Henry III. of France to raise 120000 Crowns from the Clergy, to keep him firm to the Catholick Interest. He was so zealous to support the Papal Gra•dure, that he purchased Palaces for the Nuncio's in all the capital Cities of Europe. He was so much afraid of being poison'd, that he confin'd his Cook to the Kitchin, under a constant Guard. He wrote a Letter to Henry III. of France, whom he understood to be offended at his presenting the Duke of Guise, the Head of the League, with a Sword, exhorting him by way of Apology to maintain his Prerogatives against the Rebellions of his Subjects; adding, that a Canker in the Bowels of the State was curable only by cauterizing by Fire and Sword, and that it was necessary to vent some of that Blood which was too redundant in the Veins of the Subjects. The King exposing this Letter in Parliament, it struck both Protestants and Papists with Horror, whereat the Pope was so disgusted, that he never wrote him a Letter more. He incited Philip II. of Spain to make War against Queen Elizabeth, promising a Million of Crowns for that Design, assoon as any part of his Army were landed in England. In this he had other Motives than Zeal for Religion viz. the hopes of an oppor•unit• to se•ze the Kingdom of Naples, whose Nobility and Soldiery he supposed would be made use of in that Expedition. On the News of the miscarrying of this Design, he wrote condoling Letters to Philip, casting the Fault upon the ill Conduct of his Officers. The King being jealous of the Pope's D•signs on Naples, r•turn'd him an Answer, dissembling his Grief for the Loss, and withal insinuating, that he was still strong enough to maintain his own Domini•ns; and seeing he had lost a Fleet in the Service of Christ, the next Attempt belonged to the Church, which he promised to follow, but not to precede any more. He fell out again with the King of France, for causing the Cardinal de Guise to be murder'd, and the Cardinal of Bourbon and Archbishop of Li•ns to be impri•on'd; and though that King sent two Embassadors to excuse those Proceedings from invincible necessity, the Pope was so touch'd at his medling with Ecclesiasticks, that he declared, If he had not an Express under the Kings own Hand and Signet of their being releas'd in 60 Days, that the King remained actually Excommunicated, charging him further, to appear at Rome either in Person or Proxy, within 60 Days after being acquainted with the Summons, on the same Penalties, from which he was not to be absolved by any but himself, unless at the point of Death, nor then neither, but upon solemn Vows to observe all the injunctions of the Church; and about two Months and some Days after, the King was stab'd in the Belly at the Head of a great Army near St. Clou, about two Leagues from Paris, by a Dominican Fryar of 23 Years of Age, the 1st of August 1589. Henry III. having fallen thus, the Spaniards gave out at Rome, that the King of Navarre was reduced to a despe••te Condition, the whole Kingdom having declar'd for the Cardin•l de Bou•bon by the Name of Charles XI; on which the Pope was about dispatching Cardinal Cajetan, as Legat, to France, with a numerous Tr•in of Prelates fam'd for Learning and Wisdom, with 1000•0 •istoles to defray their Charges: But in the mean time he received Advice from the Duke of Luxemburg, that the King of Navarre, after many great Victories, was acknowledged by all the Nobility as lawful King; and that they had sent him as Ambassador to acquaint his Holiness with the Reasons, and to demand his Council, as a common Father, how to settle a well-grounded Peace. The Pope finding himself trick'd by the Leaguers, dispatch'd a civil Letter to the Duke, assuring him that he should be welcome. After this he alter'd his Legats Instructions▪ giving him this Caution, to incline always to the side of the Church, but not to declare himself an Enemy to the King of Navarre till he was past hopes of Recovery; to be Neuter so long as he found him wavering; but, if he should declare himself a true Convert, to decl••e for his Person and Interest. But the Legat not observing those Directions, enclined too much to the Le•gue, and disob•iged the Pope, whose Conduct toward Henry IV. contributed much to his Establishment. Sixtus at last made severe Laws against Excess in Apparel, which he reformed. While he was a private Man he was temperate in his Diet, but when burdened with great Affairs, he did eat and drink much to keep up his Spirits, and would •it two or three Hours at Meals, discoursing of Theology and Policy. He was frugal however in his Diet and Cloathing, clamorous among his Servants, yet loved and preferred those who were faithful and diligent, but was implacable towards those who behaved themselves otherwise, having condemned his Cup-bearer to the Gallies for affixing his Seal to a certain Writing which he himself refused to pass. He was extreamly affectionate to his Kindred, advanced his Sister Camilla's Grandson to be Cardinal, though very young, in the first Month of his Pontifica•e, who became •o dextrous in Affairs, and serviceable to the Pope, that he allowed him 100000 Crowns yearly. The Palace of Montalto is to this day one of the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

best furnished in Rome. For raising of Mony, he contrived such Taxes as were never known before, and advanced the Papal Revenue 600000 Crowns per An. At his Death there were five Millions found in the Castle of St. Angelo, one of which was never to be employed but in recovery of the Holy Land, and another not to be employed except in a War for Defence of the Church against Infidels and Hereticks; and for the improving it to this end, he would have all Popes to be obliged by Oath: And besides all this, and what he expended in publick Structures, he employed 200000 Crowns as a Stock to maintain Plenty in Rome, whilst there was Scarcity in other parts of Italy. He created 33 Cardinals, and ordain'd that their Number should not exceed 70, four of them to be Doctors of Divinity, chosen out of the several Orders of Friars. He erected a Court of Conscience for more speedy deciding of Law-Controversies, enacted that Adultery should be punished with Death, and prohibited Judicial Astrology. Four Months before his Death he complained of an Illness in his Head, and though he understood Galen and Hippocrates, yet during his Illness his Meat and Drink were such as are usual to healthful Men, having the Saying of Vespasian the Emperor often in his mouth, that a Prince ought to die on his Feet and in Action. He died of a Malignant Fever Aug. 30. 1590, and was buried in a princely manner in a Chappel of his own building, by his Nephew Cardinal Montalto. Ricaut. Contin. Platina.

Sixtus (Franciscus) sirnamed Senensis from the Place of his Birth Sienna, was a Person of great Learning. He published his Bibliotheca Sancta in 1566, being 46 Years of Age, and died at Genoua in 1569, at the Age of 49. This Work is highly esteemed both by Roman Catholicks and Protestants; and above all by Hottinger, who declares, that it was writ with abundance of Judgment, and that it ought to be preferr'd before all others writ on that Subject. The most considerable of his other Works are, In varios Scripturae locos quaestiones Astronomicae, Geographicae, Problematicae, &c. Homiliae in Evangelia, &c. Possevin. in Appar. Hottinger. Biblioth. The Elogy and Censure of this Work may be seen in R. Simon's Critical History of the Old Testament.

* Skeningrave, a small Sea-port in Yorkshire, which lies West of Mulgrave Castle. It's noted for the great shoals of Seal-Fish which appear about the Rocks.

* Skipton, a Market Town of Yorkshire, in the West Riding, Hundred of Stamclife, and Tract of Craven.

* Sky, a large Island, one of the Scotch Hebrides or Western Isles. It's above 50 English Miles in length, in some Places 12 and in others 8 in breadth. It abounds with Mountains, Woods, Pasturage, Corn and Cattel, especially Horses, there being in it a great Breed of Mares. It hath five great Rivers, and many lesser ones, all full of Salmon. The Sea penetrating on every side, makes 16 Bays, which abound with Herring. It hath also a Lake of fresh Water, and five Castles. In the ancient Scotch Dialect it was called Skianacha, i. e. Winged, because of the many Promontories running out into the Sea, resembling Wings; and at present Sky, which signifies a Wing. Buchan.

* Slakow, Lat. Slacovia, a City of Moravia, five Miles South of Olmitz, and two West of Brun. The Germans call it Austerlitz.

* Sleaford, a large Market Town in Lincolnshire, of Flaxwell Hundred. It is well inhabited, and has the Ruins of an ancient Castle still to be seen. It gives Name to a small Stream, near the Head of which it stands. Ninety Miles from London.

* The Sleeve, c•lled by the French la Manche; the Streights between Calice and Dover.

Sleidanus (Joannes) was born at Sleida in the Neighbourhood of Cologne: He spent the greatest part of his Youth in France, with the Cardinal of Beilai, whose Domestick he was. He assisted at the Council of Trent, and discharged several Embassies to his Honour; but that which gained him the greatest Reputation, is, his History, which he hath writ with a great deal of Politeness. He died in 1556. He Translated into Latin Claudius Seissel of the Commonwealth of the French, and of the Duties of Kings, and Philip de Comines. He hath also Abridg'd and Translated into Latin, the History of F•o•ssard, and Plato's Book de Republica and de Legibus. Thuan. Hist. Pontanus, Bodinus.

Sleswick, Slesvicensis Ducatus, a Province of the Kingdom of Denmark, having the Title of a Dukedom; and is also called South Jutland. On the East it is bounded by the Baltick Sea, on the South by Holstein, on the West by the German Ocean, and on the North by Jutland. The Capital City is Sleswick, Slesvicum, which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Lunden; the other are, Ripen, Hadersleben, and Flensburg. One part of this Country is under the King of Denmark, and another under the Duke of Holstein. * The Year 1686 or 87 being most spent in a Treaty for the Restitution of this Dukedom, in the Year 1688 the French K. began a War upon Germany by the taking Philipsburg; and that forced all Europe to unite against him. The K. of Denmark was so far prevailed upon by the general Good, and the Pressures of his Affairs, that the 30th of June 1689 he restored the Duke of Holstein and Sleswick to all his Lands and Goods, with the Sovereignty, Regalities, Ri•ht of raising Moneys, making Alliances, building Fortifications. and Garrisoning the same, &c. as he enjoyed it according to the W•stphalian and Northern Treaties in 1675, together with what appertains to him by the Treaty of Fountainbleau, which is thereby confirmed; upon the zealous Mediation of the Emperor and the Electors of Saxony and Branden¦burg, seconded by William King of England, Charles King of Sweden, and the States of Holland; but vigorously opposed by the King of France, to embroil Germany and the North in a War.

* Sligo, a Town and County in the Province of Connaught, and West of Ireland, much noted in the late Wars with the Irish Rebels, who had seized and fortified this Town after the Defeat given them at Agrim. General Ginkle sent to take this and some other Places. It was Invested by Colonel Michelburn, with a part of the Militia, and they immediately promised to Surrender upon the same Terms with Galloway: but upon the withdrawing of the Militia, the Governour, Sir Teague Oregan, retracted his Word. Whereupon Sir Arthur Forbes, Earl of Granard, was sent with 500 Horse and 1000 Foot to oblige him to keep his Word, which he effected by frighting the Irish with a Leathern Gun, which they thought to be a Mortar-piece. This was about Aug. 1691.

Slonim, Slonima, a small City of Lithuania, in the Palatinate of Novogrod upon the River Sezura, eight Polish Miles to the South from Novogrod.

Sluezk, Slucum, a Town in Lithuania, honoured with the Title of a Dukedom. It is great and populous, and stands upon a River of the same Name, and in a Country that is all covered with thick Woods. It is famous for the Defeat of three Armies of Tartars by Constantine Duke of Ostrog in the Reign of Sigismund I. King of Poland.

* Sluys, Lat. Slusa or Clusa, a Town and Sea-port of Flanders, under the Hollanders. It formerly belonged to the Counts of Nemours descended from the Counts of Flanders, and then fell into the Possession of the French. Philip the Bold of France kept a strong Garrison here to curb those of Bruges, and Charles VI. built a Fleet here against England. The Emperor Maximilian I. took it afterward, in whose Family it remain'd some time. During the Wars of the Netherlands the Prince of Parma took it for the King of Spain; and the Dutch retook it An. 1604, under the Conduct of Prince Maurice, which they look'd upon as a sufficient Compensation for the Loss of Ostend, and thereupon coin'd a Medal with this Motto, Jehova plus dederat quam amisimus, God gave us more than we lost. The Defence of the Besieged was very memorable, for they held it out for three Months till such time that they were out of all hopes of Relief, and had eat up all the Leather, Mice, Rats, &c. which they could find. The Dutch fortified the Haven and Town, which they re-peopled with the Inhabitants of Ostend, who came thither after the Surrender of that Place: But on a Treaty of Peace it was afterwards dismantled, but now very strong. It is 10 Miles North-East of Bruges, 14 South-West of Middleburgh, and 22 North-West of Ghent. Long. 22. 34. Lat. 22. 34.

Smahors (Procopius) a famous Captain of the Bohemians or Hussites after Zisca. There is a Letter of his and of Conrad Samimelick another Captain of the Hussites, dated in 1430, wherein he exclaims against the Corruptions of the Church of Rome, and offers his Assistance to all the States of Europe to drive away the incorrigible Priests. See Supplement. Fascicul. rerum Expetendarum, printed at London 1690.

Smaland, Smalandia, a County of Ostro-Gothland under the Swedes. Its chief Cities are Calmar, Jonekoping and Wexsio. It hath Westro-Gothia on the West, Blecking to the South, the Baltick on the East, and Ostro Gothia on the North.

Smalcalde, Smalcalda, a City of Franconia in Germany in the County of Hennenberg, under the Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel, four Miles from Eisenach, and six from Erfurt to the North-West. This Place is particularly considerable on the account of several Conventions of Protestant Princes that have been held here, to treat together about their common Interest. The Protestant Princes met here the 22d of December 15•0, from the Apprehension they had that the Emperor designed their utter Ruin, upon occasion of the Assembly which the Archbishop of Mentz had conven'd at Collen, there to choose a King of the Romans: The Elector of Saxony, instead of going to that City sent his Son thither, and was himself p•es•nt at the Convention of Smalcalde, to conclude a League against the Emperor and the Roman Catholicks. Accordingly the Protestant Princes engaged themselves in a strict Union to assist one another against all those that should endeavour to trouble the Exercise of their Religion; and sent to all the Protestant Cities of Germany to enter into the League. And in a second Meeting at Smalcalde in 1531, the Quota that every Member of the League was to contribute in Men and Mony for carrying on the War against the Emperor, was agreed on. And at the same time they sent a large Manifesto to the Kings of France and England, to justifie their Doctrin and Proceedings, and to d•mand their Assistance. The King of England gave them for Answer, That he would do all that could be expected of him, to procure a speedy calling of the Free Council they desired. But Francis I. of France proceeded farther, and sent an Ambassador to them, to agree upon Conditions upon which he was willing to lend them his Assistance, for the preservation of the Rights of the Empire, which they declared to have been violated by the Election of a King of the Romans. The Confederate Princes assembled again at Smalcalde in 1535, where were present 15 Princes, besides the Deputies of 30 Cities, which had embraced the Augsburg Confession, and renewed, for ten Years, the League the Protestants had made for their own Defence, at which were present the Ambassadors of England and France, who proposed to enter into the same League under certain Conditions.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

In 1537 the Protestant Princes and Deputies of the Lutheran Cities met here again, and called to their Convention Luther, Melancthon, •nd other Protestant Doctors: Here they examined the Bull of Indi••ion agreed on in the Council of Mantua; and being strengthened by the Conjunction of the Kings of Denmark and Sweden, and other Princes of the Empire, they declared that they would never consent to the holding of a Council out of Germany: whereupon Charles V. betook himself to force of Arms, and in one Years time much weakened the Army of the Confederates, and in 1547 took the Elector of Saxony and the Landgrave of Hesse Prisoners. But in 1552 the Confederates forced Charles V. to conclude the Peace of Passau, by which the Protestant Religion was established in Germany. Hoffman gives it thus; * The League at Smalcalde was occasioned by the Emperor Charles V. his detaining the Ambassadors sent to him from the Protestant Princes, and giving them a very harsh Answer. At the first Assembly were present the Elector of Saxony, with his Son John Frederick, the two Princes of Lunenburg Ernest and Francis, William Landgrave of Hesse, the Deputies of the Elector of Brandenburg, Cities of Strasburg, Ʋlm, Nuremberg, Hailbron, Constance, Reutling, Memming, Kempten, Lindaw, An. 1529. In December 1530 the Form of the League was drawn up, renewed for ten Years in 1535, at which time the Princes of Pomerania, Wirtemberg, Robert of Bavaria, the Duke of Twobriggs, the Cities of Ausburg, Franckford, Hanover and Hamburgh were receiv'd into it. In 1546 the Emperor being successful in War, proscrib'd the Elector of Saxony and Landgrave of Hesse, who thereupon took Arms, and fought several Battels gallantly; but at Mulberg An. 1547 the Elector of Saxony was defeated and taken, as was the Landgrave of Hesse afterwards by a fraudulent Trick of the Emperor; at which time the Protestants seem'd to be utterly ruined. But Prince Maurice of Saxony, Son-in-law to the Landgrave of Hesse, having put the Emperor to Flight, the Council of Trent was dissolved, the Captive Princes set at liberty in 1553, and Peace, together with the Protestant Religion, was established by the Treaty of Passau in 1554. Sleidan Comment. Thuan.

Smaragdus, Abbot of the Monastery of St. Michael in Lorrain, belonging to the Diocese of Verdun, lived in the Ninth Century. Some Authors, as Trithemius, Sixtus Senensis, and Possevinus, confound him with another that lived in the same Century, and was Monk of the Abbey of St. Saviour of Aniane in the Diocese of Montpelier. This later died in 843. He writ the Life of St. Bennet first Abbot of Aniane; the former made Commentaries upon the Rule of St. Bennet, and a Treatise of Vertues and Vices, called the Diadem of Monks, and some other Tracts upon the Scripture. He writ a Book also of the Duty of a Prince, under the Title of The Royal Way, and dedicated it to Lewis the Meek, whom his Father Charlemagne had made King of Aquitain, being yet very young. He compos'd also a Course of Sermons for the whole Year. Charlemagne m•de use of his Pen to write to Pope Leo concerning the Procession of the Spirit; and he writ also the Acts of the Conferences that were held at Rome in 816 on that Subject.

Smerdis, or Tanyoxares, was the Brother of Cambyses, of whom when Cambyses on a time had dreamt that he saw him sitting on his Throne, he commanded him to be slain, and soon after died himself. Also a Persian Magus of the same Name, who because he was very like Smerdis the Brother of Cambyses. gave himself out to be the same, and usurped the Throne seven Months upon the Death of Cambyses; but the Cheat being discovered, he was slain by some Persian Lords. Herodot. lib. 2. Euseb. in Chron. Justin.

* Smith, Lord Carington. This Family derive their Original from Sir Michael Carington St. ••ard-bearer to King Richard I. in the Holy Land, from whom descended John Carington, who in the Beginning of Henry the Fourth's Reign adhering to the depos'd King, was forced to quit the Country, and change his Name to Smith, from whom descended John Smith Esq; made second Baron of the Exchequer by King Henry VIII. Sir Charles Smith, lineally descended from this Family, was for his Service to King Charles I. created Lord Carington of Wotton Octob. 21st, the 19th of that King's Reign; and on the 4th of November following made Viscount Carington of Ballefore in the Kingdom of Ireland. This Lord travelling into France, was murder'd at Pontoise by one of his own Serva•t• for lucre of his Mony and Jewels Feb. 21. 1664. He was succeeded by his Son Francis. Dugdale.

Smolensko, Smolenscium, a City of Lithuania upon the River Borysthenes or Nieper, being the Capital of a great Province of the same Name, with the Title of a Dukedom, near the Borders of Muscovy. It is a great and strong City, being surrounded with a Wall eight Cubits broad at the top, and strengthened by fifty two great Towers. and a very strong Castle. It was formerly much greater than it is at present, though it contains still about 8000 Houses. The City and Dukedom of Smolensko at first belong'd to a Russian Duke, bu• was Conquered by Vitondus Duke of Lithuania in 1403. Casimire King of Poland subjected it to that Crown in 1452; the •oscovites took it in 1514, and kept it till 1611, when Sigismund III. took it from them after a Siege of near two Years. The Moscovites •fter this attempted it again in 1616 and 1633, and this last time, after a Years Siege, were defeated by Ladislaus IV. But it was taken by them the 13th of October 1654, and by a Treaty in 1656 was yielded to them. It lies 150 Polish Miles from Vilna to the East, and the same distance from Kiovia to the North, and 80 Miles West of Muscow.

Smyrna, a City of Ionia in the Lesser Asia, with a large and secure Haven upon the Archipelago, belonging to the Turks, who call it Ismyr. It is a Place of great Antiquity: some affirm that it was built by the Amazones, others by Theseus; that which seems most probable is, that it was a Colony of the Ephesians. The Country about it is so fruitful, that it needs not seem strange, that it hath been so often the occasion of War between the Greeks and Persians. It is one of the seven Cities that pretend to have been the Birth-place of Homer, and is an Archbishops See. At present it is built in the form of an Amphitheatre, upon the Descent of a Hill that looks towards the North-West, and is very great, notwithstanding some part of it hath been ruin'd, as appears from the Remains of ancient Buildings. Dolabella slew Trebonius one of Julius Caesar's Murderers here. The Venetians made themselves Masters of it in 1344, and kept it until 1428, that it was retaken by Amurath II. It's now extreamly populous, being inhabited by about sixty thousand Turks, fifteen thousand Greeks, eight thousand Armenians, and six or seven thousand Jews. As for the Christians of Europe, who are the cause of the great Trade there, their number is not very considerable; they have all of them the free Exercise of their Religion. The Turks, Greeks, Armenians, and Jews, have their Habitations upon the Hill, but the bottom of the Hill, along the Sea Shore, is inhabited by the Franks, or Christians of Europe, viz. the English, Hollanders, French and Italians, and each Nation hath his Consul. The Franks Street is a single long Street upon the Sea Shore, for the conveniency of unlading Goods and Prospect. The adjacent part of the Country is very fruitful, especially in Oyl and Wine, and has Salt-pits to the North; so that there is great plenty of Provisions at Smyrna, and very chea•: but the Heat i• Summer is very great, and would be intolerable▪ but for a Brieze coming from the Sea, which riseth about Ten in •he Morning, and continues till Evening. The Cit• is g•verned by a Cadi, who commonly is civil enough to the Christians.

...

Smyrna is the greatest Place of Trade in the Levant, especially for Persian Silks, Cottons, Camlets, Turkey Carpets, Turkey Leather, &c. They drive also a Trade with Tob•cco and Scammony, which latter is the Juyce of a Plant that grows about Smyrna. The Customs upon Commodities are of three, four, five, or eight per Cent, for they are not equally imposed on all Nations, the English, as to Customs, being most favoured, and the Armenians charged highest. At Smyrna, as well as in other Places of Turkey, if a Man be discovered stealing the Customs his Goods are not confiscated, but he is only condemned to pay double Custom. Tavernier's Travels of Persia.

The 10 of July 1688 there happened a terrible Earthquake in this City, by means of which the greatest part of it was destroyed, which was the Cause of a great Loss to the Merchants; for besides that a great many Houses were overthrown, the Stores of Gunpowder belonging to the English, Hollanders and French, took fire, and caused a greater Destruction than the Earthquake; the loss of Merchandises only, being valued at five Millions of Crowns; the loss of our English Merchants a-part having been computed by some to amount to no less than 80000 l. Sterling.

* Snath, a Market in Yorkshire West Riding, in Osgodcross Hundred, adjoyning to Mars Land, 136 Miles from London.

* Snetham, or Snetsham, a small Market Town in Norfolk, in Smethden Hundred, not far from the Sea: 82 Miles from London.

Soana, Suana, a small City of Tuscany in the Territory of Sienna, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Siena. It stands upon a very high Hill, near the River la Fl•re, in the Borders of the States of the Church, 48 Miles from Siena to the North East. Pope Gregory VII. was born in this City.

Sobeslaus I. was the sixth that governed the Kingdom of Bohemia during the Intervals between the Death of one King and the Election of another. He no sooner was informed of the Death of his Brother Ʋladislaus I, who had banish'd him, but he came, and took upon him the Government of the Kingdom. He obtain'd a remarkable Victory over the Emperor Lotharius II. and Otho Marquess of Moravia, who was kill d in the Battel. The Emperor afterwards joined Friendship with Sobeslaus, who assisted him against Conrad and Frederick, whom he defeated. Miroslaus and Stresemire envying the King's Happiness, conspir'd against him, but being discover'd, were punished according to their Desert. The King, in acknowledgment of this mercy, visited all the Churches of Prague bare-foot and bare-headed, to give Thanks for his Deliverance. He reigned with abundance of Glory. He rebuilt Glatz, which the Polanders had ruined, and Gorlitz, which had been burnt; as likewise the Towns of Mies and Butisma, which began to be ruinous. He died of a Pain in the Head, the 14th Year of his Reign. Julius Salimanus de Elogiis Ducum, Regum & Interregum Bohemia.

Sobeslaus II. was the eighth Person that govern'd Bohemia during the Interregnums. He was no sooner got into the Throne but he stab'd the Governour of Prinda, in revenge of the ill Usage he had received of him when a Prisoner; but soon after seemed to repent of what he had done. Not long after he gave fresh Instances of his Cruelty and Perfidiousness. Andrew contesting with his Brother Emerick, King of Hungary, for that Kingdom, Emerick betook himself to Sobeslaus, supposing that by his means he might come safely to the Emperor, and get him to terminate the Difference between him and his Brother; Sobeslaus received him, but basely sent him back to his Brother: The

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Emperor incensed at this his Treachery, sent for him to answer this Action; which he delaying, the Emperor deprived him of the Kingdom, and put in his place Frederick the Son of Ʋladislaus II: but Sobislaus unwilling tamely to surrender the Kingdom, gave Ba•tel to his Enemy near Prague, where being wounded by Frederick's own hand, and carried out of the Battel, he died of his Wound soon after. Julius Solimanus de Elogiis, &c.

Sochis, King of Egypt, who erected 14 Obelisks of Marble in honour of the Sun, at Heliopolis the Capital of his Kingdom, every one of the said Obelisks being 48 Cubits high. Plin. lib. 36. cap. 8.

Socinus (Faustus) Head of the Socinians, was born of one of the most noble Families of Siena. His Life may be seen at the beginning of his Works printed in Holland in the Bibliotheca Fratrum Polonorum; by which it appears that he had never studied Philosophy or Scholastical Divinity, that he had only spent some time in the Study of Logick, and that very late too, having spent the greatest part of his Li•e, and that also which was the most proper for Study, at the Duke of Florence his Court. He began to study Divinity at 35 Years of Age, being already wholly prepossest with the Notions of his Uncle L•lius, whose Writings he had by him, and by which he formed his System. This Laelius Socinus was a much more able Man than he, as having studied the Greek and Hebrew, and besides conversed with the most learned Protestants of his time▪ yet writ very little, for fear of discovering himself; neither is it certain that most of the Books attributed to him are his indeed, as Sandius observes in his Bibliotheca or Library of the Anti-Trinitarian Writers. As for Faustus Socinus, who was the Possessor of his Uncles Papers, (who died at Zurich in 1562, and the 37th Year of his Age) after he had for several Years meditated upon them, whilst he was at the Court of Florence, and having no other Knowledge of Divinity, but what he had pick'd thence, he thought fit to set up himself as the Head of a new Sect. Neither were there wanting some of his own Company that dislik'd his Proceedings, calling him a turbulent, passionate, and abusive Person; they reproach'd him for writing with too much Precipitancy and Rashness, and that he had too good Thoughts of himself, as appears from the Letter which Squarcia Lupus writ to him in 1581, and is printed amongst Socinus's Works: He himself owns in his Answer to Squarcia Lupus, that he never studied under any Master; and that he never had any other help in his Studies, besides the Writings of his Uncle: yea some of his Associates oppos'd themselves to his new Paradoxes, which they look'd upon as strange and horrible Opinions, and contrary to the Word of God. See what Niemojevius reproaches him for, in a Letter writ to him in 1587. I did not, saith he, without sorrow (that I may not say worse) as I was reading your Book, meet with a certain Paradox, that was contrary to Holy Scripture, and altogether horrible whilst you deny Christ by his Death upon the Cross to have offered up an• Sacrifice. Before the publishing of that Collection intitled Bibliotheca Fratrum Polonorum, it was a very difficult thing to get all the Works of Socinus, which are printed at the Front of that Library, in two Tomes: the first whereof contains his Explications of some Places of Scripture, and his Doctrinal Pieces; the Titles whereof are as follow: Explicatio concionis Christi quae habetur Cap. 5, 6, & 7. apud Matth. Explicatio primae partis 1 Cap. Evang. Joan. Explicatio de loco Pauli in Epist. ad Rom. Cap. 7, in qua id praecipuè quaeritur utrum Apostolus illic sub sua ipsius persona de seipso jam per Christi Personam Regenerato, nec ne loquatur. Explicatio variorum Scripturae locorum. Commentarius in •pist. Joan. The Titles of his Doctrinal Pieces are, De Autoritate Script. sacrae. Praelectiones sacrae. De Ecclesia varii tractatus. Epistolae ad Amicos. Elenchi Sophistica. Institutio Relig. Christianae. Also a Book wherein he endeavours to persuade the Protestants of Poland and Lithuania to joyn themselves with the Socinians. The second Tome contains his Polemical Treatises, whose Titles are, Contra Palaeologum de Magistratu. De Christo servatore contra Cautum. De statu primi Hominis ante Lapsum. De Natura Christi, contra Assertiones Theologicas Collegii Posnaniensis. Miscellanea sacra, contra Erasmum Joannis. Contra Wiekum. Breves Tractatus. Contra Eutropium. Contra Christianum Franken. Contra Franciscum Davidis. In all which Works there appears a great deal more of Subtilty and refin'd Wit, than solid Judgment. M. Simon. Faustus Socinus held, That the Arians had given too much to Jesus Christ, asserting that he was meer Man, had no Existence before Mary, denied openly the Pre-existence of the Word, denied that the Holy Ghost was a distinct Person, and maintained, that the Father alone was truly and properly God, exclusive of the Son and Holy Ghost, alledging, that the Name of God given to Jesus Christ in the Scriptures signifies no more than that he hath a sovereign Power over all Creatures: And to maintain his Delusions, and to avoid the force of that Text that no man hath ascended up to Heaven but he that came down from Heaven, Joh. 3.13. he feigned, that Christ took a Journey to Heaven after his Baptism, and came down again; he denied the Redemption of Christ, saying, that what he did for Men, was only to give them a Pattern of heroick Vertue, and to seal his Doctrin by his Death. Original Sin, Grace, and Pred•stination, passed with him for Chimera's. The Sacraments he esteemed inefficacious Ceremonies; he denied the Immensity of God, ascribing him a particular Co•ner of Heaven, and alledging, that he knew only necessary Effects. It is also charged on the Socinians, that they believe the Death and Resurrection of the Soul to be judged with the Body, with this difference, that the Righteous shall be raised to eternal Happiness, and the Wicked condemn'd to Fire, which shall be eternal, but consumes the Soul and Body of the Wicked in a certain time proportion'd to their Merits; but most of these they do not pretend absolutely necessary to be believed. Socinus died in 1604, aged 65, at a Town three Leagues from Cracovia in Poland. Spond. Florimond de Rimond. Hornbeck Sum. Controv. de Socinian.

* Hoffman sa•s, that he renewed the Arian Heresie, with many Additions; and refers for a farther Account of this Sect to Cloppenburg's Compend. Socinianism. reput. Hornbeck contra Socin. Maresii Hydram Socinian. Spanheim's Syntagm Disput. Laetus in Compend. hist. univers. calls Servetus the Patriarch of Socinianism. Valentinus Smalcius disturb'd the Church of Poland with this Heresie till banished by Act of the Diet in 1636, being at that time the grand Champion of that Error. Calvin taxes Servetus their Patriarch with denying that God was ever revealed to Abraham and the other Patriarchs, but that they worship'd an Angel in his stead; with denying the Trinity, and calling all such as believed it Atheists; with reviving the Error of the Manichees, in holding that Mans Soul was a portion of the divine Substance; with maintaining that by the coming of Christ all the Promises were intirely fulfilled and abolished; that the Jews had no hope of Eternal Life by the Mediator; that he denied the Deity of the Son and the Truth of •is two distinct Natures, holding, that he was compos'd of the Essence of God, Spirit, Flesh, and three uncreated Elements, and that his Filiation begun from the time of his Concepti•n; and last of all, he charges him to be the grand Patron of Anabaptism in that Age. Calv. Instit.

In the Writings of Socinus himself, Lubbertus, Crellius, Volkellius Ostorodius, and the Racovian Catechism, these Principles are to be found: That Man, before his Fall, was naturally mortal, and had no original Righteousness; That no Man by the light of Nature can have any Knowledge of God; That there is no Original Sin in us, as it imports Concupiscence or Deformity of Nature; That we have a free Will to do good, and may here fulfil the Law; That God hath no Fore-knowledge of Contingencies but alternatively; That the Causes of Predestination are not in God, but in us; That he predestinates no particular Person to Salvation; That God could justly pardon our Sins without Satisfaction; That Christ died for himself, that is, not for his Sins (for he was without Sin) but for the Mortality and Infirmities of our Nature which he assumed; That Christ became not our High Priest, nor immortal, nor impassible, before he Ascended into Heaven; That Death eternal is nothing but a perpetual Continuance in Death, or Annihilation; that everlasting Fire is so called from its effect, which is the eternal Extinction or Annihilation of the Wicked who shall be found alive at the last Day; That Christ's Incarnation is against Reason, and cannot be proved by Scripture; That Christ and the Holy Ghost are not God; That there is no Trinity of Persons; and, That the Old Testament is needless for a Christian, being altogether raked out of the old Heresies of the Ebionites, Photinians, Arians, Samosatenians, Sabellians, &c.

Socinians. Since those of this Sect were banish'd out of Poland, by a publick Act of the General Diet in 1660, they are retired into Prussia, and the Marquisate of Brandenburgh, where they are still, but in no great numbers. In Holland, those who are called Collegianten (Collegiants) seem to have embraced the Socinian Opinions: In their Assemblies, all that are present have leave to speak their Thoughts: They commonly begin their Meetings with the reading some Place of Scripture, which furnishes them with matter of Discourse. Their outward Conversation is strict and without Reproach. M. Stoupp Religion of the Hollanders.

Soconusco, a small Province of South America in New Spain, along the Mare Pacificum. Bounded to the East by Guatimala, to the North by Vera Paz, and to the West by the Mar del Zur. It's about 35 Leagues square, fruitful in many things, but has no Wheat, nor any other Town but Guetlen, and this but thinly inhabited, yet rich.

Socrates, a Philosopher, the Son of Sophroniscus a Stone-Cutter, and Panagerete a Midwife, was an Athenian of the Tribe of the Alopecidae. He studied under Anaxagoras and Archelaus; and though greatly addicted to Study, yet was not wanting upon divers Occasions to give signal Marks of his Valour, in fighting for the Safety of his Country; but afterwards wholly betook himself to the Study of Philosophy, especially the moral part of it. It is reported of him, that he was so El•quent, and had such an Art to convince his Hearers, that he could persuade whatsoever he would; wherefore also the Thirty Tyrants, who then govern'd Athens, forbad him to instruct Youth. He was moderate, sober, chaste, compos'd in his Actions and Behaviour, very patient, and in a word possest all Vertues; which he had so habituated himself to, as to make them natural. He valued Rest and Tranquility as the choicest of all Possessions; and asserted, Knowledge only to be a true Good, and Ignorance an Evil. According to his Philosophy, Riches and Honour have nothing in them of true Worth; but that on the contrary, they are the Source of various Evils and Mischiefs. His common Saying was, that he only knew this, that he knew nothing; with reference to which Persuasion of his, the Oracle pronounced him the Wisest of all Men. He said of a Prince who had been at vast Charges to build for himself a stately Palace, but had taken no pains at all to make himself Vertuous, that the People run from all Parts to see his house, but that none were pressing to see him. He recommended three Things especially to

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

his Disciples, Wisdom, Modesty, and Silence. Seeing the Massacre caused by the Thirty Tyrants, he said to a Philosopher, What a Comfort is it for us that we are not like these great ones, the subject of Tragedies. He was us'd to say, that there was no better Inheritance than that of a good Friend. A Man who pretended to skill in Physiognomy, having judg'd of him, according to his Art, that he was brutish, lustful, and a Drunkard; he own'd himself to be naturally inclin'd to all those Vices, but that Reason had corrected those corrupt Inclinations. It was a common Saying of his, that Men were so much concerned to have a Pourtraiture resemble the Original, and yet took no care to be like God, whose Image they were; and that they drest themselves by a Looking-glass, but did not take the same care to adorn their Minds by Vertue. He said also, that it is with a bad Wife as with a bad Horse, to which after that a Man is once accustomed, all others seem good. The Thoughts he had of God were most awful and rational; he derided the Plurality of the Heathen Gods, and upon that account was indicted of Impiety by Anytus and Melitus, and condemned to drink the Juyce of Hemlock. When they brought him the News that he was condemned to Death by the Athenians, and so are they, said he, by Nature; but, replied his Wife, Alas, they have condemned you unjustly; What, said he, would you then have had me justly condemned? The Day that he was to drink the fatal Draught, one of his Friends sent him a fine new Gown, Why, said he, will not this which hath served me alive, serve me to dye in? He died at the Age of 70, in the 95th Olympiad, Laches being Praetor of Athens. The Vertues and End of this wise Philosopher have procur'd him the Commendations of St. Justin Martyr, and many other holy Fathers of the Church, who do not despair of his Salvation. Erasmus very pleasantly says in one of his Dialogues, That as oft as he read the gallant and religious end of Socrates, he could scarce keep himself from saying. O holy Socrates, pray for us. Plato, Xenophon, Diogenes Laert. lib. 2. Vit. Phil. Diodorus, lib. 14. Aristides, Plutarch. Euseb. Erasm. Conviv. Relig. Naudaeus Apology for great Men.

Socrates, sirnamed Scholasticus, lived in the 5th Century. He learn'd Grammar under Ammonius and Helladius of Alexandria. He afterwards compos'd a History in seven Books, which begins where Eusebius ends his, and continues to the Reign of the Emperor Theodosius the Younger, which contains 140 Years. Photius blames him for being too careless in his Stile, and yet more in his Exposition of the Doctrines of the Church. Some accuse him also of being tainted with the Errors of the Novatians, and it is but too apparent that he was inclined that way; for he excessively commends the Bishops of that Party, and sharply taxeth the Orthodox for opposing their Dogma's. Liberat. cap. 1. Brev. Cassiodor. cap. 17. de divin. lect. Evagr. lib. 5. cap. 24. Photius cod. 28. & 30. Sigebert. cap. 10. Cat. vir. illusti. Trithem. & Bellarm. de script. Eccles. Possevin. in apparatu. Vossius lib. 2. de Hist. Graec. &c.

Socrates (Rhodius) He liv'd, as 'tis suppos'd, under the Empire of Augustus, and writ three Books concerning the Civil Wars, the last whereof is quoted by Athenaeus lib. 4. Vossius takes him to be the same whom Athenaeus alledgeth as being the Author of two other Treatises. Vossius de Histor. Graecis, lib. 2.

Soczow, Sucidava, upon the River Strech, the Capital City of Moldavia.

Sodom, a City of Judea, which according to Strabo, was the Capital of thirteen Cities that were drowned or sunk in a Lake caused by an Earthquake, which also had enkindled some subterranean Brimstone and Jewslime; which Lake, ever since retained the Name of Asphaltites, or the Dead Sea, because no Fish can live in it. But the Holy Scriptures give us a different Account of its Destruction; for it mentions only five Cities, which for their abominable Uncleanness, and other Vices, were destroyed by Fire from Heaven, and afterwards swallowed up of that Lake. It stood 50 Miles East of Jerusalem, in the Tribe of Dan, and is noted for Apples of a very fair Aspect, but when touch'd are found to be useless, and to emit nauseous, sulphureous Steams. Tert. See Gomorrha and Asphaltites.

* Sodore, Sodora. Once a City, now a Village in the Island of Icolmkil in the West of Scotland, which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Glascow, in which Place there are interred 48 Kings of Scotland, four of Ireland, and eight Kings of Norway. The Abby here was built by St. Columbus, the Apostle of the Northern Nations. And from this Place the Bishop of the Isle of Man is stiled Sodorensis.

Soest, Lat. Susatum, a City of Germany in the Circle of Westphalia and County of Mark, seven German Miles West of Paderborn, seven South of Munster, and four East of Ham. It was given by Frederick I. to the Archbishops of Cologn, who oppressing it too much, it subjected it self to the Count of Mark. It was anciently an Imperial City, but is now under the Elector of Brandenburg, enjoying several of its ancient Privileges. It was taken by the French in 1673, and afterwards deserted by them.

Sofala, Zofala, a small Kingdom in the Lower Ethiopia in Africa, in the Country of Cafraria, towards the Ethiopick Ocean, in an Island, at the Mouth of the River Zambez, in the Borders of Zanguebaria, which takes its Name from Sofala a strong City under the Portuguese, 150 Miles from Zanguebar, and 340 from Mozambique. Fifty Miles West of this City there are rich Mines of Gold, whence the Portuguese call the King of this Country, the Emperor of Gold. The Inhabitants are Negroes or Blacks, and have many Savages amongst them that eat Mans Flesh, and let their Beasts Blood to drink it. They believe one God only, whom they call Mozimo or Guiguimo, and have no Idols; whereas all the other Negroes of Africa are great Idol•ters: They are great Haters of Sorcery, and punish it severely, as likewise such as are guilty of Stealing and Adultery. There is no show of any Religious Worship amongst them, only they observe some Days, and keep Feasts in memory of the Dead. When the Body is consumed they take the Bones of their Father, their Sons, or their Wife, to keep them, and every seventh Day spread a Cloth upon which they lay the Bones, and set Meat before them; and after having said some Prayers, themselves eat it. They serve the King on their Knees, and instead of a Taster, some of his Officers eat the Remains of his Meat in his Presence: Whenever he drinks, all that are present shout for joy, uttering some Words in honour of him, and as far as the same is heard they do the same; so that he never drinks, but it rings through the whole City: and the same is observed when he Sneezes or Coughs All that come into his Presence must sit down, except the Arabians, the Portuguese, and some of his Favourites; which Custom probably came from hence, because those that sit are not in a ready Posture to attempt any thing. None but some of their Grandees are allowed to have Doors or Gates to their Houses; for the King would persuade his Subjects, that his Protection is a sufficient Safeguard to them. There are no Horses in this Country, and therefore the Inhabitants fight only on foot, with Bows and Arrows, Javelins, Poniards, and small Hatchets. Besides his Guards, the King hath 200 Mastiffs, which accompany h•m whenever he goes a Hunting, or to Battel. In Seed-time and Harvest the Queen accompanied with all her Ladies comes into the Fields, and looks upon it as an honorable thing to lay her Hands to the Work, and to assist the Sowers and Reapers. Marmol's Africa.

Some take this Country to be the Ophir, w•ith•r Solomon every three Years sent his Ships from Ezion Geber (which is the modern Zuez, a Haven on the Red Sea) to fetch Gold. Many Structures that seem to have been built by Strangers, and some inscriptions in unknown Characters, seem to strengthen this Conjecture. •ut besides all this, the Inhabitants of Sofala boast themselves to have Books, which prove that in Solomon's time, the Israelites every three Years frequented their Coasts, for to buy Gold. Which Opinion may yet be farther confirmed by the Authority of the Septuagint, who translate the Word Ophir 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; and seeing it is well known that nothing is more obvious and usual than the change of r into l, we cannot think strange that Sophira should be chang'd to Sofala. Dapper's description of Africa. Moquet. lib. 4. Thomas Lopez Travels into the Indies.

Soffa, in the Turkish Language is a Form or Bench of Wood, raised from the Ground about a foot high, and placed round about a Hall or Chamber, for People to sit down upon, or to lie along, and in that Posture to take a View of what passeth in the Street, for these Benches are surrounded with Windows; they are covered with fine Turky Carpets, and upon them Cushions of Satin figur'd with Gold, or some other rich Stuff. Ricaut.

Sofras. Amongst the Turks are a kind of Beneficiaries or Canons, which have a good yearly Allowance for saying so many times a day, a kind of Office for the Dead at the Tombs of the Sultans. Grelot Journey to Constantinople.

Sogdiana, a great Country of Asia, situate between both the Scythia's, Margiana, Bactriana, and the Caspian Sea. Authors suppose it to be the same which at present is called Zagatay or Ʋsbeck, and that the Kingdom of Mau•enhaer is a part of it Thus much is certain, that it is a part of the Asiatick Tartary, and that the Capital of it is Samarchand, the Place where Tamerlane was born. Hoffm. Baud.

Sogdianus, King of Persia, he was the second Son of A•taxerxes Longimanus, and Brother of Xerxes II, whom he succeeded, but Reigned not above seven or eight Months. Euseb. in Chron.

* Sohemus II. Son of Sohemus I. and Brother of Ptolomy King of Iturea, had his Education at the Court of He•od King of the Jews, whose chief Favourite he was. Herod going to Rome to make his Peace with Augustus, committed to him the charge of keeping his Wife Mariamne in the Castle of Alexandria, whereof he had made him Governour, and commanded him to kill her in case he were put to Death at Rome, that she might not fall into any others hands. Sohemus, who had a secret Passion for the Queen, discovered to her the Orders the King had given him: Mariamne returned him Thanks for his Advice; but being desirous to prevent the mischief she feared, and which happened soon after, she desired Herod, at his Return, to bestow some remote Government upon Sohemus. Herod who was already possest with some Suspicion, resolv'd to make a farther Discovery of this matter▪ and kept Sohemus by him. Not long after, Mariamne reproached her Husband for the Cruelty he had resolv'd to execute upon her, by which means being informed of Sohemus his Faithlessness, he caused him to be put to Death, and the Queen not long after, notwithstanding that he passionately loved her.

...

Soissons, Augusta Suessionum, an ancient City and Colony of the Romans in the Isle of France, which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Reims, and the Capital of a County called le Soissonnois. It is a great, fair, and strong City, seated upon the River Aisne, by which great Boats come up to it, and make it a considerable Place of Trade. This Town was the last that held out for the Romans in the Fall of their Empire in Gaul, and was taken by Clo•is the fifth King of the French. During the first

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Race of the Kings of France, Soissons was the Capital of a Kingdom. Besides the six Abbeys that are in this City, there are 1• more in the Diocese. St. Sixtus was the first Bishop of this Diocese. The Bishop of Soissons is the first Bishop in Dignity under the Arch•ishop of Reims, and has Right to crown the French King in abs•nce of his Metropolitan. Plin. l. 4. c. 17. Strabo l. 4. Caesar. l 2. Pompon. Mela l. 3. c. 2. Sanmarth. Gall. Christian. Du Chesne Recherch. des Antiq. des Villes.

Councils of Soissons. In •43 or 744 twenty three Prelates met at Soissons for several important Affairs, exprest in the ten Canons still remaining of that Council. The second Council was held in 853, in the presence of Charles the •ald, where they had before them the Business of the Cl•rks that had been consecrated by Ebbes of Reims, who were deposed by Hincmarus that was his Successor, which D•cree produced many troublesome Consequences, and occasion'd another Council to be call'd in 866. In 941 some Bishops celebrated a Council in the Abby of St. Crispins of Soissons, to decide the Question between Hugo and Artauldus, both Pretenders to the Bishoprick of Reims, whereof the former was confirmed, and consecrated in that Council.

Solares, called also Chamsi. A People of Mesopotamia, and the adjoining Countries; so called because they are supposed to worship the Sun. There are counted about nine or ten thousand of that Sect: They have no Churches, but meet in Underground Places, and far from any City, where they so secretly perform their Religious Worship, that it could never yet be discovered, no not by those of them who have been converted to the Christian Faith, for fear of being murder'd by these Chamsi, according to the Resolution they have taken in their Meetings, of murdering those that should dare to divulge the Secrets of their Religion. The Bashaes of the Grand Signior seeing that these Solares did not perform any Act of Religious Worship, did some Years since order them to declare themselves, to know whether their Sect were such as might be tolerated in the Turkish Empire; by which means they found themselves obliged to joyn with the Surians or Jacobites, yet without submitting themselves to the Practices of Christianity, and continuing still to keep their clandestine Assemblies. Michel Fevre Theater of Turkey.

Soleurre, Salodurum, a City and Canton of Switzerland by the Germans called Soluthurn. It stands upon the River Arola, seven Miles from Basil to the South, and from Friburg to the North, and five from Berne to the same. * The City of Soleure is very ancient, and mention'd by Antoninus. The old Inscriptions to be seen to this day denote its Antiquity, with so much evidence that Rome and Treves call her Sister. It was 50 Years under the Romans, and the Seat of a Governour. It suffer'd much by the Alemans, Huns, and Franks, but was repair'd by the later, who were possest of it until Hugh Capet's time. It fell under the Emperors in 921, but enjoyed peculiar Privileges. It was in League with Bern in 1291, and was Excommunicated by the Pope for taking p•rt •ith Lewis of Bavaria. They have been very faithful, and o• g ••• us• •o the other Cantons, but several times in hazard of being Betray'd by their Clerg•. In 1441, after 20 Years War with the Ho•se of Austria, wherein Leopold was kill'd, they made Peace on the same Terms that the other Confederates did. In 1481 it was taken into the number of the Leagu'd Cantons, and has been famous for Diets held by Kings and Emperors. It's the usual Residence of the French Ambassadors to the Swiss. It is very well Fortified, and the adjacent •ountry is very fruitful, but bears no Vines. Here is excellent Yew for Bows, and here is a Church, which was dedicated by Bertrada Mother of Charles the Great, to Ʋ•sas, who with Victor another of the Thebean Legion, is said to have suffer'd Martyrdom. This City embraced the Reformation in 1531; but a Tumult having risen among the Citizens in 1533, Mass was restor'd. Hoffm. The Canton is the 11th in number, a•d Roman Catholick.

* Sol•unii, was the Name of 600 Men in Aquitain, who had sworn Friendship on this condition, that they should enjoy all the Commodities of Life together with those to whose Friendship they had devoted themselves, and partake also of the same Mischances, even to Death it self; nor was there found in the memory of Man any of those who would refuse to die if his Friend had been kill'd. Cesar's Commentaries. Some think the Name of Soldier was derived from this Society. Spelman.

Soli, or Soloe, now Palesoli, an Episcopal See in Cilicia or Ca•amania, under the M•tropolis of Seleucia. Some say it was built by Solon, and that from him it took its Name. Pompey after that he had restor'd it to its former lustre, called it after his own Name, Pompeiopolis. Near this City is a Fountain, whose Waters take fire like Oyl, if we may believe Pliny, who asserts it lib. 3. cap. 2. and the same is confirmed by Dionysius Africanus.

Soliman, the first of that Name Emperor of the Turks, was the Son of Orchan: He made a League with the Emperor of Greece, and defeated t•e Forces o• Ʋngleses and Crates Prince of the Bulgarians; and with the same Success made himself Master of Adrianople, Gallipoli, and divers other Places: And as he was preparing to adva•ce his Conqu•sts farther, he died by a Fall from his Horse, at Hunti•g, in 1352 or 1358, (for Authors do not ag••e n•i h•r in the mann•r nor tim• of his Death) after having Reigned two or three Years. Chalcondil. Histor. Turc. Joan Cuspin. de Turc. Orig. Theodor. Spandagin de Turc. Orig. Christoph. Richer. & Paul Jovius de Reb. Turc. Petav. in Rat. Tempor. Ʋbbo Emmius lib. 5. Rerum Chronol. &c.

Soliman II. succeeded his Father Selim I. in 1520. Never had the Ottoman Empire a more illustrious Prince than this, who was always employ'd about some great Undertaking or other, which his Courage and Prudence commonly rendred successful. He was endued with most admirable Qualities, being as fit to manage the Concerns of Peace, as those of War. Amongst other things, 'tis very observable, that having Reign'd no less than 46 Years, he scarcely past one of them without rendring it memorable by some Glorious Action or other. Besides all this, he was very religious in keeping of his Word, a just Magistrate, little inclin'd to Vice, and indefatigable in the Exercise of Arms. Gazelles Governour of Syria rebelling after the Death of Selim, and having made himself Master of a part of Egypt, was de•eated by Soliman's Generals, who himself resolv'd to turn his Arms against the Christians. Accordingly in 1521 he took Belgrade, and the next Year Rhodes: This Victor• was followed with the Revolt of the Egyptians and some other Nations, which were defeated by Ibrahim Bassa: and Solyman in the mean time being advanced with his Army into Hungary, won the Battel of Mohacs in 1526, where Lewis II. King of Hungary lost his Life in a Bog or Morass. He made several other Expeditions into this Kingdom, where he took Buda, Pest, Gran, and some ot•er Places, and died there himself at the Siege of Zigeth or Sigeth the 4th of September 1566, being 72 Years of Age. In 1529 he besieged Vienna, but without Success; and in 1535 he took and plunder'd Tauris, and his Generals subdued several Cities and Provinces in Europe, Asia, and Africa. Paul. Jov. in Solim. Thomas Artus Contin. of Chalcondil.

Soliman (Hascein) the ninth Caliph or Successor of Mahomet, Reigned after his Brother Gualid, who died in 718. Having prepared a great Navy to execute the Design his Brother had formed of besieging the City of Constantinople; he ordered Marvan the Son of Mahomet, to enter Thracia with a puissant Army, and invest Constantinople by Land, whilst he attack'd it by Sea. Marvan having accordingly besieged the City, Soliman came before it with 1500 Vessels, but a most violent Storm arising, he was forced to retire with his Navy to the Coasts of Thrace; and because their great Vessels could not so suddenly secure themselves in any safe Harbour, the Emperor sent some Ships provided with Fire-works, who burnt or sunk the greatest part of them, and the rest were shipwrack'd near the Walls of Constantinople, which Loss broke Soliman's Heart, who died soon after in 721. Marmol. of Africa lib. 2.

Solinus (C. Julius) a Latin Grammarian, the Author of a Book called Polyhistor, being a Collection of the memorable things that are to be seen in divers Countries. We have several Editions of this Work, which is divided into 70 Chapters; but the last of Salmasius is the best. He lived after Pliny, and does little more than transcribe him; and for that reason is commonly called Pliny's Ape. Scaliger undervalues him as a Writer of little worth. In Euseb. Animad. p. 228. Salmas. in Prolegom. Gesner in Bibl. Voss. in Hist. Latin.

Solitaurilia, Feasts instituted by Servius Tullus King of Rome to the Honour of Mars, to whom, at the Festival, was offered a Bull, a Ram, and a Boar, in Mars his Field, after that these Victims had been thrice led round the whole Army ranged in Battel Array, in order to their Lustration or Purification by this Sacrifice. Others call this Feast Suovetaurilia, which Word is compounded of the Names of the three Beasts that were sacrificed, Sus, Ovis, and Taurus, a Boar, a Weather, and a Bull; though others say, the Sacrifice consisted of a Bull, a Ram, and an He-Goat. Cato makes mention of these Suovetaurilia as a Sacrifice which the Masters of Families were used to offer after having led the Victims round their Grounds to divert the Mischief of Storms, Hail, and Tempests, and all other Misfortunes from their Land and Houses, and for obtaining a plentiful Harvest. Dionys. Halicarn. lib. 4. Tit. Liv. lib. 1. Cato de Re Rust. cap. 141.

* Solms, Lat. Solmia, a County in Germany, in Weteravia, with a little Town of that Name si•uate on a Hill, It has Hesse to the East, Treves to the West, and the Town of Solms stands three Miles West of Marpurg. It's subject to a Count of its own, whose Residence is at the Castle of Bransfeld. Count Solms came over with the Prince of Orange in•o England 1688, and serv'd him when King of England with very much Honour in Ireland, &c.

Sologne, Solonia▪ Secalonia, or Sabulonia, a small Territory of France, between that of Orleans, Blois and Bourges; the Capital of it is Remorantin: the other Towns are Gergeau, Sully, Aubigny, &c. The Country is water•d with divers Rivers, and is very fruitful in Rye, and the Ground generally sandy.

* Solomons Islands, a Knot of great Isles so called, which lye in the Pacifick Sea, towards New Zeland, first discovered by Alvarez Mendoza in 1567, but are not much frequented by the Europeans. The Names of some of 'em are, St. George, St. Mark, St. Nicholas, St. Anne, St. Catherine, the three Maries, St. James, St. Christopher, St. Jeremy, &c.

Solon, one of the seven Wise-men of Greece, was the Son of Execestides, and was born at Athens in the 35th Olympiad. He was from his Birth endued with a great Courage, and a wonderful Understanding, which Advantag•s procu•'d him the Government

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of his Country. Draco his Predecessor having enacted very severe Laws, he abrogated them, and published others that were mild and equitable. He restrained the Luxury of his Countrymen, abolished many of their superstitious Ceremonies, gave them leave to declare whom they pleased to be their Heirs, provided they had no Children of their own. He made no Law against the Murderers of Parents, as supposing it a thing so unnatural, as to be in a manner impossible. The Island Salamina, where was the Original of his Family, lying conveniently for the Athenians, who upon pain of Death had forbid the mentioning the recovery of it from the Megarensians, that were Masters of it; Solon found no better way to put them safely upon that Work, than by repeating some Verses unto them of his own making in a drolling way; which had such effect with the Athenians, that they set upon the Island, and took it, with greater Success than they could have imagined. Some time after, Pisistratus the Tyrant invading the Government of Athens, Solon oppos'd him as far as he was able: but seeing he had made himself Master of the City, he retired; and took a Voyage to Egypt and Lydia, where he met with Croesus, who having on a time made a show of himself to Solon in all his State and Magnificence, asked of him, whether ever he had seen any thing more fine and gay? Yes, said Solon, Peacocks, Feasants, and Cocks, for their Beauty and Bravery is natural, whereas yours is only borrow'd: And again demanding of him, whether he did not think him happy? answer'd, That none could be accounted so before their last Breath. He said the Laws were like Spiders Webs, which only catch silly Flies, but let Horners and other boisterous Insects escape. He died at the Age of Fourscore. He writ a Book of Laws, of Speeches, of Elogies, and Iambicks; and 'tis said, he was either the Institutor or the Inlarger of the Areopagus of Athens. Herod. l. 1. Diog. Laert. vit. Philos. Plutarch. in Solon. Euseb. in Chron.

* Solowki, an Island in the White Sea, between the Province of Corella and the River Dwina; seated eight Miles into the Sea. It is under the Great Duke of Russia, and has in it a famous Monastery of the Rioss Order, which prohibits the Entry of any Woman upon very severe Penalties. It lies from Moscow 300 Polish Miles. In this Island great Quantities of Salt are made, and in the Summer Solstice the Sun never sets above two Hours Guagninus. Lat. 65. 00.

* Solsona, an Episcopal City of Catalonia in Spain, Suffragan of Teragona, about three Leagues North of Cordona, thinly Peopled, but pretty strong, and now under the French

* Soltwedel, Lat. Heliopolis or Salvedelia, a City of Brandenburg, on the River Jeiz, 8 German Miles East of Vulcan, and 8 from Havelburg. It took its Name from a Statue of the Sun worship'd here, but destroyed by Charles the Great when he founded this City.

* Solwey Frith, Lat. Ituna, an Arm of the Irish Sea, which is the Western Boundary between England and Scotland, takes its Name from the River Solwey that falls into it.

Somme, Somona, Phrudis, a River of France, in Picardy, which ariseth in a Place called Font Somme in Vermandois, two Leagues from St. Quintin to the West, and passing by Han, Peronne, Corbie, Amiens and Abbeville, runs into the British Sea at St. Valery, twelve French Leagues South of Boulogne, over against Rye in Sussex, having divided Picardy into two parts.

* Sommerset (Henry) Duke of Beaufort. See Beaufort.

* Sommersetshire, Lat. Somersetia, is a large Maritime County in the West of England, so called from Somerton once the chief Town of the whole County, but now decay'd into a small and inconsiderable Market Town. On the North side 'tis bounded with the Severn Sea, and North-Eastward with the River Avon, which parts it from Glocestershire, on the South with Dorset and Devonshire, Eastward with Wiltshire, and Westward with Devonshire; so that from East to West it stretches 55 Miles, and from North to Sou•h 42, the whole divided into 42 Hundreds, wherein are 385 Parishes, and 36 Market Towns; whose ancient Inhabitants, with those of Hampshire and Wiltshire, went among the Romans under the Name of Belgae, the Country making part of the Kingdom of the West-Saxons in the time of the Heptarchy, being now the full Extent of the Bishoprick of Bath and Wells. In Summer time there is no pleasanter Country than this is, being garnished with rich Pastures and delightful Meadows, besides its plentiful Corn Fields: But in the Winter Season it's very deep and dirty. Out of Mendip Hills, Northward, is dig'd great plenty of Lead, which is not indeed so soft, pliant, and fusile as that in Derbyshire, but being of a harder Nature is exc•llent for Shot and Bullet. In the same Hills is also found Plenty of the Stone call'd Lapis calaminaris, much used in Physick, but most of all by Metallicks, to improve Copper into Brass, by making that harder with this Stone, and therefore the more serviceable. See Wockey-Hole. Another thing this Country excels in is, the medicinal Waters of Bath, for which see the Word Bath, and St. Vin¦cent's Well near Bristol, for which see Bristol. The Herb call'd Woad, the Stock whereon Dyers graft their other Colours, and wherewith the ancient Britains painted themselves, giving a deep Black Tincture grows here, especially about Glastenbury, which is thought to have derived i•s Name from Glastum the Latin for Woad. Chedder by Mendip Hills is a Parish of great note for the best and biggest Cheese that is made in England; which Cheeses being made by the joint Dairies of the whole Parish putting their Milk together, and each receiving his share according to their Proportions, may be called Corporation Cheese. This County is also noted for breeding excellent Mastiffs, Bristol for its Diamonds, which St. Vincent's Rock near this City does produce, a•d whose V•l•e would be greater if they were few, and far-fetch'd. For Manufactures Taunton is famous for its Serges, and Bristol for its gray Soap. At the same time as the Se•ern brake on the West side into Monmouthshire, and much indamag'd that C•untry, An. 16•7, it also overflow'd this almost 20 Miles in length, and 4 in breadth, and then it was observ'd, that Creatures of contrary Natur•s, as Dogs, Hares, Foxes, Conies, Cats and Mice, having got to the Tops of some Hills, remained peaceably together without sign of Fear or Violence one towards another, a Lesson to Men in publick Dangers to lay aside private Differences, and pr•fer their Safety before their Revenge. The Market Towns of this Country you will find in their due Places, amongst which Bristol, Bath, Wells, Taunton, Bridgewater, Minchead, Ilchestern, and Milburn Port on the Confines of Dorsetshire, have the Privilege of sending Burgesses to Parliament. The first Earl of this County was William of Mohun, created in 1138; the second, William Long-Espee, base Son to Henry II. in 1197; the third, Reginald de Mohun, in 1297; the fourth, John of Beauford, in 1396, in whose Family it continued till 1471, in six Descents; the tenth was Edmond third Son of Henry VI. in 1496; the eleventh, Henry Fitz-Roy, a base Son of Henry VIII; the twelfth, Edward Seymor Lord Protector of Edward VI. created Duke in 1546, beheaded in 1552; the thirteenth was William Carre, in 1614; the fourteenth William Seymor Marquess of Hertford; restor'd to his Great Grandfathers Titles of Duke of Somerset by Charles II. in 1660; since which time there have been five Descents in this Family.

* Sommerton, a Market Town in Somersetshire, the Capital of its Hundred, formerly of great Note, and gave Denomination to the County. It's still large and well built: It lies 105 Miles from London.

Sommonokhodom. So the Siamese c•ll the God they worship at present. Their Talapoins or Priests suppo•e, that this Sommonokhodom was born a God, after many Transmigrations of his Soul; and that from the time of this his divine Birth he had a perfect Knowledge of all the Mysteries and Secrets both of Heaven and Earth, and retain'd a perfect Remembrance of whatsoever he had done in the several Lives he had led; and that after he had taught the People the great Concerns of their Happiness, committed them to Writing, that Posterity might make use of them. In this Book he relates of himself, that being desirous to manifest his Divinity to Men by some extraordinary Miracles, he found himself carried up into the Air, in a Throne all shining with Gold and precious Stones, and that the Angels came down from Heaven to tender him their Adorations; but that his Brother Thevathat, and his Followers, envying this his Glory, conspir'd his Destruction: but the Female-Angel Guardian of the Earth (for the Siamese suppose Angels of both Sexes) exhorted these Rebels to acknowledge his Divinity, which they refusing, she squeez'd out of her moist Locks an immense Ocean, in which they were all drowned. 'Tis farther written in these Books, that from the time that Sommonokhodom endeavoured to become a God by the Holiness of his Life, he had entred the stage of this World in different Bodies 550 times, and some of those in the Bodies of Beasts▪ and that when he was in the Body of an Ape he deliver'd a City from a Monster that destroy'd the Inhabitants of it. That as soon as he was b•come God, he run over the whole World, with an incredible Agility, being carried in a moment at what distance he pleased, teaching Men the true Religion by which they might come to be Saints. After he had lived 82 Years, and foretold his Dea•h to his Disciples, he was seized with a violent Fit of the Cholick, whereof he died; and his Soul mounted, as they say, to the eighth Heaven, where it enjoys an eternal Rest and Happiness, and shall never again be born into this World. This is that which the Talapoins call the Annihilation of the God that governed the World, forasmuch as being ascended up into Heaven, he appears no more on the Earth. As for his Body, it was burnt, and his Bones are still kept, some of them in the Kingdom of Pegu, and others in that of Siam. They attribute to them a miraculous Vertue, and say, that they shine with a divine Glory. Before his Death he ordered his Picture to be drawn, to keep his Person in memory, and to pay him the Honour due to him. They say he left the Mark of one of his Feet imprest in three different Places, viz. in the Kingdom of Siam, that of Pegu, and in the Isle of Ceylon; to which Places the People flock in Pilgrimage, and honour the said Footsteps, with an extraordinary Devotion. This is the God whom those of Siam Worship, according to the teaching of their Talapoins. Fa. Tachard Jesuit Journey to Siam. See Thevathat.

...

Sonmus, or Sleep, was esteemed a God by the ancient Heathens, born of Erebus and Night, and the Bro•her of Death. Orpheus calls him the happy King of Gods and M•n, and the great For•teller of things to come, because God often reveals things to come to Men whilst they are asleep. Ovid hath taken the Pains to desc•ibe his Habitation very particularly and Poetically, which may be seen Metamorph. lib. 11. Orph. in Hymn. The Ancients painted Sleep with a Horn and Elephants Tooth in his hand; and Virgil tells us, there are two Gates by which Dreams enter, one of Horn, the other of Ivory. The Altars dedicated to this imaginary Deity, were us'd to be plac'd near to those of the Muses.

The Anci•nts made Sleep a Deity, to express the great Benefits of it, by its calming the Troubles of the Mind, and curing Diseases

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

of the Body; they made him the Son of the Night, which is the proper Season for it, and made Death his Sister, because of the great Resemblance between them. As to what Virgil tells us, that true Dreams enter by the Gate of Horn, and the false ones by that of Ivory, it is thus explain'd by some, that the Gate of Horn signifies the Eyes, and that of Ivory the Mouth, forasmuch as that is always true which we see, but not always that which we hear reported by others. Though others with more Reason say, that the Ancients attributed true Dreams to Horns, because they are lifted upwards towards Heaven, to shew that true Dreams are sent from Heaven; and false ones to Ivory, because Elephants Teeth do not tend upwards, but are bent down towards the ground, by which they thought fit to represent those Dreams which proceed from the Earth, that is, from the Fumes and Temperature of the Body, which are false and delusory. Their placing his Altar near to that of the Muses, seems to import, that Quiet of Mind and Bodily Rest are very necessary to Persons of Learning and Study.

Sonda, or Sunda, a Haven in the Isle of Java major, whence the Streight of the Indian Sea between the Islands of Sumatra and Java has its Name. The Hollanders call it, De Straet van Sunda, in Latin Sundae Fretum. The Portuguese from this Streight denominate all the Isles of the Indies, which lye beyond the Peninsula of Molucca; which because of their great Number are commonly divided into the Isles of the Sonda towards the East, and those towards the West. The chief of those towards the East are Gilolo and the Isles of Banda, famous for the vast Quantity of Nutmegs they produce; Flores, so called from the Flowers it abounds with, exhaling a Smell like to that of Musk; Celebes or Maccassar, which is very fruitful in Rice, and hath a City of the same Name, whose Inhabitants are such strict Observers of the Alcoran, that they refuse to drink the Wine of the Palm-Tree, which is no way inferiour to any of our Wines made of Grapes; the Molucca Islands, which produce Cloves and Nutmegs in abundance. Amongst the Isles of the Sonda towards the West, the chief are Borneo, Sumatra, and Java, in which last is the City of Batavia. All these Isles have a very unwholsome Air, and pernicious to Strangers: The length of the Days and Nights is in a manner equal, as lying near the Equinoctial. The Inhabitants are Negroes, and go naked, hiding only their Privities. They are very Warlike, especially those of Sumatra, who devour those they take in Battel. There are many Kings belonging to these Islands; but the King of Borneo is only Titular, all Power and Authority being in the hands of the Queen; and the Sons of the Queen are only owned as Heirs of the Crown, and not as they are the Sons of the King, because they cannot be certain that the King was their Father, but may be so that the Queen was their Mother. Tavernier of the Indies.

* Sonderburg, a strong Town of Holstein, where Christern II. was imprison'd by his Uncle in the last Age. It's subject to a Prince of its own. Spener.

* Sondes (Sir George) of Lees Court in the County of Kent, in consideration of his faithful Services to King Charles I. and II. was by Letters Patents, bearing date at Westminster upon the 8th day of April in the 8th Year of his Reign, advanced to the Degree and Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Baron of Throwley, as also of Viscount Sondes of Lees Court, and Earl of Feversham, to enjoy for term of his natural Life, the remainder to Lewes Lord Duras of Holdenby, and the Heirs Male of his Body, which Lewes wedded the Lady Mary, eldest of his two Daughters by Mary his Wife, Daughter of Sir William Villers late of Brokesby in the County of Leicester Baronet. Dugdale.

* Sondria, Lat. Sondrium, a Castle of Lombardy beyond the Po, the strongest of all the Valtoline, and has the Precedence of all the other Governments. Its Governor takes upon him the Defence of the whole Country, and acts as General in time of War. He hath also a Vicar conjoint with him, who determines all Cases civil and criminal; but there lies an Appeal from his Decisions to the Grisons. Hoffm.

Songo, a City of Africa, in Nigritia, in the Kingdom of Madingua.

Sonneberg (Joannes) a German Earl, of the illustrious Family of the Lords of Walburg, Standard-bearers of the Empire, is famous in History for a Duel he fought in 1460, against Antonio Maria an Italian, which happened when Sigismund Archduke of Austria laid Siege to the City of Rou•ere in Tirol, and the Venetians sent an Army to relieve it under the Command of Rupertus Maria, whose Son Antonio challenged any of the Germans to fight with him; w •• h being accepted by the German Count, he beat the Challenger: The Condition of the Combat was, that the Victor was to have 100 Florens, besides the Arms and Horse of the conquered Party.

Sonneburg, a Town of Sweden, in the Isle of Oesal, in the Baltick Sea.

Sonnemberg, a City of Germany, in the Marquisate of Brandenburgh, near Poland.

Soparer of Apamea, a Sophist and Philosopher of Alexand•ia, lived in the 4th Century. He was the Disciple of Jamblichus, and the chiefest of the Platonick Philosophers of his time. He was put to Death by Constantine the Great. He was the Author of a Treatise concerning Providence, and made some Abridgments of History and other Pieces, as we find by Suidas and Photius Mem. 141. Eunapius also makes mention of him in vita Aedesii, and Soz. l. 1. Hist. Ec. c. 5. Suidas mentions also two Poets of this Name.

Sophi, or Sophy, a King of Persia, who from a Shepherd, by his Courage and good Fortune, was raised to the Throne. He began to make himself known in the World about the Year 1370, and professing himself to be one of the Race of Haly, who was one of the Interpreters of the Law of Mahomet, he rais'd the Authority of his Sect beyond that of Omar, and began to wear a Turban of Red Cloth, to distinguish himself from his Followers, who wore one of White Linnen. Some think, that he was called Sophy from his Woollen Turban, and say th•t Sofi is derived from the Arabian Word Suf, which signifies Wool; but others say, that Sofi in the Arabick signifies Pure and Sincere, especially with respect to Religion: Whence the Name of Sophi hath been given to all the Kings of Persia ever since. Scaliger. de Emend. tempor▪ l. 5. Ansel. Soler de Pileo.

Sophia or Sofia, the capital City of Bulgaria, belonging to the Turks, who call it Triadizza; and is an Archbishops See. It was of old called Sardica, and belonged then to the Lower Moesia. It is seated upon the River Boiana, at an equal distance from the Borders of Thrace East, Servia West, and Macedonia South, being now a great and populous City, and the Seat of the Turkish Governour. This City stands 300 Miles from Constantinople to the West, 100 from Thessalonica to the North, and 250 from Belgrade to the South, in the Road to Constantinople. This City has no Fortifications. It's noted for one of the greatest General Councils in 307 that ever was held; wherein, by the Artifice of Constantius, the Council of Nice was condemned. It's suppos'd to have been built by the Emperor Justinian in honour of his Wife Sophia. Long. 51. 00. Lat. 42. 43.

Sophia, Wife of the Emperor Justinus II. who carried a great stroke in the Government by reason of her Husbands Weakness; after whose Death she help'd to raise Tiberius to the Throne, in hopes of marrying him; but assoon as she understood that he had given his Wife the Title of Augusta, she was so enraged to see her self put by her hopes, that she conspired against him in favour of Justinian the Nephew of Justin. Evagr. lib. 5. Procop. Nicephor.

Sophi•a. This Name was at the first given to Philosophers, and afterwards to Rhetoricians and Declamators, who made Profession of Eloquence and Philosophy; afterwards this Title was bestowed upon all those that excelled in any Art or Science whatsoever: Thus we find, that Lawyers, Physicians, Poets, Orators, and Divines themselves, have by way of Honour been called Sophists; as also such who were famous for their Wisdom, upon which account Solon had this Title bestowed upon him. From all which it appears, that it was an honorable Name at first amongst the Greeks as well as Latins; insomuch as the Christians themselves have not been wanting to attribute it to some of their Ecclesiastical Writers, as a mark of the Esteem they had for their Learning; upon this account Claudianus Mamertus seems to call St. Austin a Sophist; and Tertullian calls Miltiades a famous Church Writer under the Emperor Commodus, The Sophist of the Church, because he had writ very learnedly in Defence of it. This Title continued to be honorable in the West amongst the Latins till the 12th Century, when it was still used as a Title of Honour and Esteem due to Learned Men. But in Greece this Name was become contemptible before the Time of Plato and Philip of Macedonia; for after t•at Protagoras, Hippias, Prodicus, and Gorgias began to drive a sordid Trade with their Scholars, and had set Wisdom and Eloquence at a Price, the Name began to be odious and contemptible: Accordingly Cicero tells us, that those were called Sophists, that professed Philosophy with a vain Ostentation of Words, and for sordid Lucre; and Seneca gives them the name of Circumforaneous or Mountebank Sophists, who did run from one City to another to make sale of their Knowledge and Eloquence. 'Tis against these sort of Sophists that Isocrates hath made an Oration, who professed themselves to be Logicians and Orators, but spent their time in frivolous Disputes and verb•l Niceties. And in this sense a Sophist is nothing else but a Declamator that makes an empty Noise with Words, or a Logician that spends his time in vain Subtilties. There is nothing has so much contributed to the multiplying of this sort of Cattel, as the introducing of contentious Disputings into the Schools of Philosophy and Divinity, which are so much in Vogue in most of the Universities of Christendom. Suidas in voce Sophist.

Sophocles, a Greek Tragical Poet, whom some, because of the Sweetness of his Verses, have called the Bee, and others the Mermaid or Syren of Attica. He was born in the 71st Olympiad, 14 or 15 Years before Xerxes his Invasion of Greece, and was a Person of ext•aordinary Wit and Valour, which he signaliz'd upon several Occasions, having been General of the Athenian Army with Pericles. He compos'd 120 Tragedies, with some Elegies and Hymns to Apollo, of which great Number we have only seven Tragedies left at present. He added much to the Perfection of Tragedy, and was incomparably more exact and judicious than all that went before him. He lived to the Age of 85; which great Age gave one of his Sons occasion to summon him to appear before the Judges, that they might appoint him a Guardian, as being one that was come to Do•age, and no longer able to t•ke care of his Domestick Affairs: But appearing before the Areopagites, without being in the least concerned, he began to read a part of his Oedipus, which he was then a composing, and asked them whether they perceived in that Work any signs of such a weakness of Mind as he was accused of: whereupon his ungrateful Son was sent back with Shame and Reproach. He died in

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the 92d Olympiad, and 'tis said for joy of having gained the Prize by one of his Tragedies made in his old Age, which Honour he had received no less than 23 times before. Cicero de Divin. Suidas in Lex. Lil. Gyrald. Dial. de Poet. There was also another Sophocles called the Younger, who was likewise a Greek Poet, and the Grandchild or Nephew of the former, and the Author of several Tragedies.

Sophonisba, of Cremona, was the Daughter of Amilcar of Anguscivola. She lived about the beginning of the 15th Century, and was famous for her extraordinary skill in Painting. King Philip II. of Spain having seen some of her Pieces, sent for her to Madrid, and made her one of the Queens Maids of Honour. Vasari.

Sophronius, Bishop of Jerusalem, born at Damascus in Syria, was a great Enemy of the Monothelites, and upon this score writ to Pope Honorius, and Sergius of Constantinople, who were the Abettors of those Hereticks, that owned but one Will in Jesus Christ. He died the 11th of March 636. Baron. Bellarmin.

Sophronius, a famous Author who lived in the time of St. Jerom. Whilst he was yet very young he writ a Panegyrick of Bethlehem, and a Treatise of the Destruction of the Statue of Serapis. He translated also the Life of Hilarion, a Book of Virginity to Eustochia, and several Works of St. Jerom out of Latin into Greek.

Sophronia, a famous Roman Lady, called the Christian Lucretia, for finding her self pressed upon by the Tyrant Maxentius to consent to his Desires, which she was not in a condition to hinder, having ask'd leave of her Husband and pardon of God, she kill'd her self to preserve her Chastity. Euseb. Histor. Eccl.

Sophronistae, certain Magistrates amongst the Athenians, somewhat resembling the Censors of Rome, but were more in number, and had not so much Power; their chief Business was, to inspect the Carriage and Manners of the Youth of that City.

Sora, a City and Dukedom of the Kingdom of Naples in Terra di Lavoro, with a Bishops See that is under no Archbishop. It is situate upon the River Liris, now Garigliano, and was of old a City of Latium. It has a splendid Castle belonging to the Family of Boncompagno, who are Dukes of Sora. It stands 55 Miles from Rome to the East, six from Arpino, and ten from the Lake di Celano (Fucinus) to the South.

Sora, a small City of Denmark in the Isle of Seland, with an University founded by Frederick II. and restored by Christian IV. Golnitz Geogr.

Soracte, a Mountain of Tuscany, at present called Mount St. Sylvestre. It was formerly consecrated to Apollo, whose Priests were of the Family of the Hirpii, who when they celebrated the Ceremonies of their Sacrifices, walk'd with their bare Feet over the hot Coals, that had consum'd their Sacrifices. Plin. l. 7. c. 2.

* Sorava, the Metropolis of the Lower Lusatia, under the Elector of Saxony, stands two German Miles West of Sagan, five South of Crassen, and was often taken and retaken in the Swedish Wars. Hoffman.

Sorbon, the first and most considerable College of the University of Paris, founded in the Reign of St. Lewis by Robert Sorbon, which Name is sometimes given to the whole University of Paris, which was founded about the Year 741 by Charlemagne, at the persuasion of the learned Alcuinus, who was one of the first Professors there: since which time it hath been very famous. The University of Paris consists of four Faculties, viz. that of Divinity, the Canon Law, Physick, and the Liberal Arts, comprehending Humane Sciences, Languages, and Philosophy. It contains 63 Colleges, the chief whereof is the Sorbon as before said; and hath been rebuilt with an extraordinary Magnificence at the Charge of the Cardinal Richelieu, and contains Lodgings for 36 Doctors, who are called the Society of Sorbon: Those who are received amongst them before they have received their Doctors Degree, are only said to be of the Hospitality of Sorbon. Claud. Hemeraeus de Acad. Paris. Spondan. in Annal.

Sorites, a People neighbouring upon the Indians, that live upon Fish which they roast in the Sun, and make Bread of them, if we may believe Pliny l. 7. c. 2.

Sorlingues. See Scilly Islands.

Sorrento, Sorriento, Surrentum, a City in the Kingdom of Naples, and an Archbishops S•e in the Terra di Lavoro, on the Bay of Naples, in the Borders of the Hither Principato, 24 Miles from Naples to the South. It is seated in a fruitful Plain; and though very ancient, is still in a good and flourishing condition. Long. 38. 20. Lat. 40. 33.

Sosicles of Syracuse, a Tragical Poet, who was famous in the time of Philip King of Macedonia and Alexander the Great. He composed 73 Pieces, and was seven times Victorious. Suidas in Sosicle.

Sosigenes, an Egyptian Mathematician, who was in repute in the time of Julius Caesar, who made use of him in reforming of the Kalendar. It was he that formed the Julian Period which begins 45 Years before the Birth of our Saviour. Plin. l. 18. c. 25. Suetonius. Dion. &c.

Sosipolis, the Name of a God whom the Elei worshipped, from the time that they obtained a signal Victory against the Arcadians, after a miraculous manner; for they tell us, That as both Parties were ready to engage, a Woman appear'd in the midst of the Camp of the Eleans, promising them a s•re and •owerful Assistancce: She had a little Child in her Arms, which she laid down upon the Ground as soon as the Arcadians began to draw near to Battel, who pressing in upon the Eleans, saw a prodigious Serpent fighting for their Enemies, in the same Place where the Woman had laid down her Child: The Arcadians aff•ighted at this horrid fight, betook them•elves to Flight, and were pursued by the Eleans, and cut to pieces. From this time forwards the Eleans received this Woman and her Child into the number of their Gods, calling the Woman Ilithia, and her Son Sosipolis, that is, Keeper of the City, and built a Temple to them, wherein were two Altars for the Mother and Son. The Statues of Sosipolis represented a Young Child, drest in a Robe sp•ngled with Stars, and holding in his hand a Cornu-Copia or Horn of Plenty. One She-Priest only, habited in White, was permitted to enter into the secret Retreat, called Penetrale, of the Temple of Sosipolis, where his Statue stood, when she went to consult and receive his Oracles. Pausan. in Eliaeo. This Name is also frequently given to Jupiter in those Places of which he was more particularly accounted to be the Conservator.

* Sosteropolis, or Soteropolis, a City of Bithynia not far from Nicomedia, where Constantine the Great was Poison'd by his Brothers. Hoffm.

Sosthenes, King of Macedonia▪ he reigned after Antipatris. He had given such high Marks of his Valour in fighting against the Gauls, that in consideration thereof he was raised to the Throne, which he possessed for two Years, and was killed in the Irruption the Gauls made into Macedonia under Brennus their General about the 476th Year of Rome. Pausan. Justin, &c.

Sosthenes, the chief Ruler of the Synagogue mentioned Acts 18.17. He was one of the 72 Disciples of our Lord, and suffer'd much for the Gospel in the Presence of Gallio the Proconsul. The Apostle St. Paul makes mention of him in 1 Cor. 1.1.

Sostratus of Gnidus, a City of Caria in Asia minor, a famous Architect and Engineer, in great esteem with Ptolomy Philadelphus; wherefore Strabo calls him the F•iend or Favourite of Kings, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Amongst the Structures built by this Architect, the Terrass Walks supported by Ar•hes in the City of Gnidus, were look'd upon as an extraordinary Piece of Workmanship; but the most magnificent of all was the Watch Tower in the I•land Phares, near to Alexandria. Ptolomy committed to him the whole Care and Contrivance of that magnificent Structure, which was look'd upon as one of the Wonders of the World. Strabo tells us, this Inscription was seen engraved upon it in his time;

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. That is to say, S•strates of Cnidus the Son of Dexiphanes, to the Saviour Gods, for the use of Sea-faring Men. Strab. l. 17. Plin. l. 26.

Sotades, an ancient Greek Poet born in Maronea a City of Thrace, who writ some filthy and lascivious Poems, as likewise scurrilous and abusive; of which sort having had the Insolence to writ some against Ptolomy Philadelphus, they cost him his Life, for he commanded him to be shut up in a Chest of Lead, and to be cast into the Sea. Athenaeus lib. 14. Suidas, Strabo.

Soter (Pope) was born in the City of Fundi, in the Territory of Rome. He succeeded •nicetus the 14th of May 173, and died a Martyr in the Persecution of Marcus Antoninus the Philosopher, the 22th of April 177. Anastas. in Vit. Pont. Baron. in Annales.

Sotion, a Philosopher that lived in the time of Tiberius, and was Seneca's Praeceptor, as he declares himself Epist. 49. & 58. There was another of the same Name who was in Esteem in the time of the Ptolemies, and is the Author of a Book entitled The Succession of Philosophers, cited by Diog. Laertius, and of many other Tracts. Voss. lib. 2. de Hist. Graec. Photius speaks of one Sotion, who had writ of Fountains, Rivers, and Lakes. Cod. 189.

Soto (Dominicus) a Spaniard of the Order of St. Dominick, was Native of Segovia in the Year 1494, where he published his two Books de Natura & Gratia, which he dedicated to the Bishops. He assisted at the Council of Trent in the behalf of Charles V, and some time after his Return he retired to Salamanca, where he died the 6th of December in 1560, and the 66 of his Age. We have his Commentaries upon the Epistle to the Romans, and upon the Master of the Sentences; De Justitia & Jure. De Tegendis secretis. De Pauperum Causa. De cavendo Juramentorum abusu. Apologia contra Ambrosium Catharinum. In Porphyrium & Organum Aristotelis. Sixtus Senens. lib. 4. Bibl. Sacr. Possevin. in Appar. sacr.

Soto (Fernandes) the General of Florida in America, was the Son of a private Gentleman of Xeres of Badajos in the Portugal Estremadura. He went over into America, and accompanied Francis Pizarro in the Conquest of Peru; and when King Atabalipa was taken in 1532, he had so good a share in the Distribution of that King's Treasures, that in a little time he was worth 180000 Crowns of Gold. Soto being return'd to Spain, provided himself with a magnificent Equipage, and appear'd with the State and Retinue of a Lord. The Emperor Charles V. bestowed upon him the Government of the Isle of Cuba, with the Title of General of Florida, and the Title of Marquess of all the Places he should conquer. For the undertaking of this new Conquest

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

he equip'd seven Ships, and furnish'd them with all manner of Provisions and Ammunition; and having chosen his Captains, he embark'd about 600 pickt Men. It was in the Month of April 1538 that he parted from St. Lucar, and thence sailed to the Canar•es, and from thence to the Antilles. Being arrived at the Isle of Cuba, he sent his Wife with his Ships to the Havana, which lies at the other end of the Island 180 Leagues from the City of St. Jago, and with his Men cross'd the Island by Land. The 18th of May 1539 he parted from the Havana with the Fleet, and discover'd the Coast of Florida the 25th of May, being Whitsunday: Having landed all his Army, he marched up into the Country, and asked the Inhabitants whether they knew of any Province or Country which did abound with Gold and Silver; who assured him, that beyond the Province of Cale, towards the West, there lived a very rich People; whereupon he marched that way, and came to Cale, and from thence passed to the Province of Palaché, where they told him there was abundance of Gold, in the inner part of that Province. Thus he run from one Province to another, meeting sometimes with Caciques that entertain'd him very kindly, and at other times was forced to fight. But at last Death stopt his farther Progress the 21st of May 1542. He had the same Destiny with many other great Persons, whom Fortune raiseth only to give them the greater Fall; for he died at a time and in a Country where his Soldiers being quite spent with continual Marches, were not in a Condition to give him any Comfort, not knowing how to escape their own ruin. Moscoso d'Alvarado, who was chosen General in his place, advis'd to keep his Death from the knowledge of the Indians, because Soto had endeavoured always to persuade them that the Christians were immortal: Accordingly they buried him in the night, near the Gate of the Town of Guachoya: But because some of the Indians seemed to take particular notice of the Ground that appear'd to have been lately broke up, Moscoso caused him to be dug up again, and having filled the Cloaths with Sand in which his Body was wrapt, they cast it into the River. History of Florida.

Soto (Pet•us) Professor of Divinity at Dilingen a City of Suabia in Germany, and Monk of the Order of St. Dominick, was born at Corduba a City in Spain, and one of the most learned Men that ever proceeded thence. He assisted at the Council of Trent, where he died in the Year 1563, the 20th of April. He hath left several Works, viz. De Sacerdotum institutione. Christiana institutio, &c.

Soubiac, formerly Sublac, a small City in the Ecclesiastical State, in the Territory of Rome, upon the River Teverona. It hath a famous Monastery of the Order of St. Bennet, where is to be seen the Wilderness or solitary Place which is so famous for having been the Retirement or Retreat of that Saint.

Souches (the Count of) General of the Empire, was a Grocers Son of Rochel. His Father gave him to a German Gentleman, who took him along with him to his own Country, where he treated him so disdainfully, that Souches was extreamly ne•led at it; and finding himself unable to engage the German to draw his Sword against him, because of the Inequality of their Birth, he listed himself in the Emperor's Service, and some time after challenged the Gentleman that had abused him, and disarmed him. This Action procur'd him a great Esteem; and afterwards signalizing his Valour on several Occasions, he was advanced from one Command to another, till in 1664 he was made General of the Forces in the Ʋpper Hungary, where he took Nitria and the Castle of Leventz, after having defeated the Turkish Army that had besieged it, killing 6000 upon the Place, and taking 11 Pieces of Canon, 100 Colours, and all their Baggage, and had several other Advantages over the Turks. He died in Moravia in 1682, being 80 Years of Age. His Son being a Commander of the Forces of the Empire, was killed at Rhinefeld in 1678. Prada Relation of the Wars of Flanders and Germany.

Soudan, or Soldan, a Name or Title formerly given to the Lieutenant-Generals of the Caliphs in their Provinces and their Armies: These Soldans afterwards made themselves Souverains; and Saladine, General of the Forces of Noradine King of Damascus, took this Title, and was the first Suldan of Egypt in 1165, after having killed the Caliph Caym. Marmol. of Africa lib. 2.

Soule, a small Country of France, with the Title of a Vicounty in the Basques, of which Mauleon de Soule is the Capital.

Soulechat (Denys) a Fryar Minorite, lived in the 14th Century; and having advanced some Errors concerning the renouncing of Temporal Goods, as also of Charity, and the Perfection of Love, they were condemned by the University of Paris; from which he appealed to Pope Ʋrban V, who ratified their Judgment, and order'd him to recant them in the Presence of the Bishop of Beauvais, which was executed accordingly in 1369.

Soumel, a City of the Kingdom of Bengala in the Empire of the Great Mogul, near the River Ganges. Not far from which is a Mine of Diamants. Daviti Desc. of Asia.

The Seund, Sunda Fretum, a famous Strait between the Baltick Sea and the German Ocean: It reacheth 50 Miles from North-West to South-East, and is about 15 at its greatest breadth; but between Esenburg and Cronenburg is not above 3 Miles over, by which means all Ships that pass to and fro are necessitated to pay Toll to the King of Denmark.

Souriquois, a savage People inhabiting the Province of Acadia in New France in America: They are of a middle Stature, well shap'd: There are only some of the chiefest Men amongst them that wear Beards, the others pluck out the Hair of it by the Roots. During the Summer they live on Fish, and in the Winter they eat Venison. They are subject to their petty Princes, whom they call Sag•mos. As to their Religion, they have only a kind of superstitious Worship, which is taught them by Magicians, whom they call Autmoins, who foretel future Things to them, and practise Physick and Chirurgery: Their way of curing is to moisten the Place affected with the steam of their Breath, and sometimes by opening a Vein and sucking the Blood out of it, and afterwards covering it with a little skin, taken from the Cods of a Castor. These Souriquois are very like those Sav•ges mentioned under the Word Canada.

Sous, or Soul, a Kingdom of Africa, in the Western part of Biledulgerid, belonging to the King of Morocco.

* Southam, a Market Town in Warwi•kshire, in Knightl•• Hundred, 64 Miles from London.

* Southampton, Lat. Clausentium, Antonia magnus Portus, Trisantonum Portus, the County Town of Hampshire, seated on the West side of the River Anton or Hampton, which comes from Winchester, and here falls into the great Bay in a large stream. This Town, according to Speed, has been very populous, rich, and beautiful, strongly walled about with a Wall of Free-stone 1200 Paces in compass, with 7 Gates for Entrance, and 29 Towers for Defence, 2 stately Keys for the conveniency of Ships, and 5 Churches for divine Service, besides an Hospital called God's House, wherein the unfortunate Richard Earl of Cambridge, beheaded for Treason, lies interred. On the West side of the Town, upon a steep Hill, stands a strong Castle of a circular Form, but now falling to ruin. In the Reign of King Edward III. this Town was burnt by the French under the Conduct of the King of Sicily's Sons, who had the ill luck to fall under the Club of a Countryman. After this, in Richard II. his Reign, the Town was rebuilt where it is at present, and is now a strong, rich, populous, and well traded Town, fenced with a double Ditch, strong Walls and many Turrets for the Defence of the Haven, which is capable of Ships of good Burthen up to the Key, and is opposite to Jersey, Gernsey, and Normandy, and is very commodious for lading and unlading of Ships. King Henry VI. granted it a Mayor, and made it a County in 1067. Beauvois of Southampton, that celebrated Warriour, was its first secular Earl in 1538, the Bishops of Winchester being before reputed to be Earls of Southampton, and so stiled in the Statutes of the Garter made by Henry VIII. William Fitz-William Lord Admiral in 1547. Thomas Wriothsley Lord Chancellor was created the third Earl by Edward VI. to whom succeeded three of his Posterity: the last died in 1667. In 1675 Charles II. created Charles Fitz-Roy, eldest Son to the Dutchess of Cleveland, Baron of Newbery, Earl of Chichester, and Duke of Southampton. It was here that King Canute, to convince his Flatterers that he was no God as they pretended he was, called for a Seat, and sitting by the Water-side commanded the Sea to keep back; but seeing that instead of that it got ground of him, he own'd God to be the only supream Governour, and in a religious manner gave up his Crown to the Rood at Winchester.

* Southwark, a Market and Borough Town of Brixton Hundred in the North-East Parts of Surrey, situate on the South side of the Thames, opposite to London, to which it is joined by its famous Bridge. It's so large and populous, that it falls little short of the best Cities in England. The principal Street from St. George's Church to the Bridge is beautified with fair Buildings. The Inhabitants drive a great Trade with the whole County. Here are two Parish Churches, the one called St. Mary Over Rey, formerly a Priory, and the other St. George's Church. Here is also St. Thomas's Hospital, for sick, poor, and distressed People; two Prisons for Debt, one call'd the Kings-Bench, the other the Marshalsea. The Mint is a pretended Sanctuary for insolvent People, where many run for shelter to avoid Imprisonment, governing themselves as if they were a lawful Corporation. For the Diversion of the People is a Place called the Bear-Garden. In short, though Southwark be counted part of London, and under the Lord Mayor's Jurisdiction, yet the Inhabitants thereof do still enjoy several ancient Privileges peculiar to themselves, as, holding of Courts within themselves, and choosing their own Members of Parliament.

* Southwell, a Market Town in Nottinghamshire, in Thurgarton Hundred, situate upon a Rivulet that falls into the Trent, and adorned with a Collegiate Church. It's 94 Miles from London.

* Southwould, Sowold, or Swold, a small Corporation and Sea-Port in the County of Suffolk, famous for the Rendezvouzes of the English Fleets when in War with the Hollanders, and especially for the two Naval Victories obtained over them June 3. 1663, and May 28 1672, both under the then Duke of York. The Town is strong and pleasant, situate upon a Cliff with the Sea to the East, the River Blithe, over which is a Draw-Bridge, to the West, and a Bay of its own Name to the South, made by the shooting forth of Easton-Ness the most Eastern Point of England. The Cliff hath several Pieces of Ordinance planted upon it.

Sozomenus (Hermias) called Scholasticus, lived in the 5th Century. He was born at Salamina in the Ide of Cyprus, and for a long while pleaded at the Bar in Constantinople. He compiled an Ecclesiastical History in nine Books, fro• the third Consulship of Crispus and young Constantine, both Sons of the Emperor Constantine; that is to say, from 324 to the 17th Consulship of Theodosius the Younger, or to the Year 439. He dedicated this Work to the Emperor, of which we have lost the Relation of what

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

things happened in an Interval of 20 Years, that is, from the Year 420 to the end. 'Tis supposed that he died towards 450.

Spa, a small Town in the Bishoprick of Liege, famed for its medicinal mineral Waters, which draw a great Concourse thither from all Parts.

* Spaco, the Wife of Mithridates that was one of the Herdsmen of Astyages King of the Medes, who was the Nurse of Cyrus; and because in the Language of the Medes, Spaco signifies a Bitch, this gave occasion to the Story, that Cyrus was suckled by a Bitch. But Justin gives us a quite different relation of this matter, viz. That Cyrus having been exposed, was found with a Bitch that suckled him, and defended him from the Birds and Beasts; and that when they took the Child away this Bitch followed him, and stay'd with him; for which reason the Word Spaco, which signifies a Bitch (as it does still in the Persian Language) was used for a Nurse.

Spahis, a sort of Horsemen in the Turkish Army, who receive their Pay out of the Grand Signior's Treasury, and possess no Land, as do the Zaims and Timariots. Spahi signifies a Horse man. There are about 12 or 15000 of them in Europe, and are of two sorts; the first are called Silahtari or Silahdars, that is to say, Armed Men, and have a yellow Cornet; the others are called Spahi Ogianis, i. e. Servants of the Spahis, and have a red Cornet: the latter march before their Masters, and are more respected than they, because that in a Battel, where their Masters turn'd their Backs, they kept their ground against the Enemy. Their Arms are a Launce in their Hands, a Cimeter by their side, with Bow and Arrows; some of them wear Coats of Mail, and their Casks are of the Colour of their Cornets. They are not distinguished into Companies or Regiments, neither do they observe any Order, except that of following their Standard. They are obliged to guard the Grand Signior's and Prime Visir's Tents on Horseback, as are the Janizaries on foot. Ricaut. of the Ottoman Empire.

...

Spain, Lat. Hispania, from their King Hispanus, is one of the most considerable Kingdoms of Europe, called heretofore Hesperia and Iberia, from the River Iberus. It is separated from France towards the North-East by the Pyrenean Hills; on all other sides it is surrounded by the Mediterranean Sea, the Streights of Gibraltar, and the Atlantick Ocean; so that it lies in the Form of a great Peninsula, joined to France by a Neck of 80 Spanish Leagues over. Spain extends from 35 to 44 Degrees of Latitude, and from the 9th to the 24th Degree of Longitude: its greatest Length from East to West is 190 German Miles, or 800 Italian: its Circuit is 2480 Italian Miles, and is 460 Miles greater than France was 50 Years agon. The Air of this Country is generally very good, and the Soil fertile, were it but as well cul•ivated. Ancient Historians affirm, that it abounded with whatsoever Ambition or Necessity required, being full of Men and Horses, replenished with Mines of Gold and Silver, Brass, Iron, Lead Quick-silver and Salt; produc'd Corn, Wine, and Oyl in abundance, and was so extreamly fruitful, that if any Place for want of Water was less useful, yet even there Flax and Hemp thrived very well. Nonius relates out of Livy, that Spain in a few Years sent into Italy 600000 pound weight of Silver unwrought, Argenti Oscensis xl. millia of coarse Silver 40000, and of Gold about 10000 pound weight, and besides all this a vast quantity of minted Money. The Mines opened by Han¦nibal yielded every Year 400 pound weight. The old Spaniards were noted to be very Factious, but withall Prudent, Stout, Faithful, Hospitable, and great Lovers of Learning, as appeareth in their Country-men the Seneca's, Lucan, Mela, Columella, and Hyginus. But the Reason of its not being in its former flourishing condition, is, the Fewness of its Inhabitants, occasioned by the Infoecundity of their Women in comparison of those of other Countries, the Banishment of the Moors and Jews, the Inquisition, and the many Colonies and Armies they have abroad; but above all, the Discovery of the West-Indies h•ve been the greatest means of dispeopling the Country, by reason of the great Numbers whom the desire of Riches have prompted to leave their native Country; so that it's observed, that there were never 1000 natural Spaniards in any of their Armies. Indeed the Riches that are from thence imported into Spain, are almost incredible; for a Computation having been made in 1618, it was found, that since the time of their first Discovery they had furnish•d fifteen hundred and thirty six Millions of Gold, though the fi••• Expence of that Enterprise did not amount to above 12000 Ducats. This is a most prodigious Sum; but the need Spain hath of Foreign Merchandizes exhausteth the greatest part of a•• these Treasures, which made Henry IV. of France say, that the Abundance of Pistols in Spain was a sign of their Riches, but that the Necessity of Transporting them elsewhere, was a Mark of their P•verty.

The Ancients divided Spain i• o three great Parts, called by them Terraconensis, Boetica, and Lusitanica. Hispania Terraconensis was the greatest of the three, and the most Eastern, which on the East was bounded by the Pyren•an Hills, on the North by the Bay of Biscay, on the West by the Atlantick Ocean and Lusitania, and on the South by the Mediterranean Sea and Boetica. Hispania Boetica was the most Southern part, and was bounded on the East and South by the former and by the Ocean, and on the West and North by the same Ocean and Lusitania. The Romans divided it into Citerior and Ʋlterior.

The first Inhabitants of Spain were the Celtae, a People of Gallia Comata, between the Garonne and the S•ine, whence came the Name of Celtiberi; after them, the Phoenicians possessed themselves of the most Southern Parts of the Country, and may well be supposed to have been the first Civilizers of this Kingdom, and the Founders of the most ancient Cities, as Diodonus Siculus and Strabo affirm. After these followed the Grecians, who from Marseilles sent many Colonies into Hispania Terraconensis. The Carthaginians were the next, who after they had been by the Romans dispossest of Sicily, Sardinia and Corsica, at the end of the first Punick War, about the Year of Rome 512, by the Isle of Gades which was theirs before) entred Spain about four Years after, and in less than twenty Years under Amilcar, Asdrubal, and Hannibal the Son of Amilcar, they destroyed Seguntum, built New Carthage, and conquered all the Nations of this Country, as far as the Pyrenean Hills and the Mediterranean, and might easily have subdued the rest, but that Hannibal chose rather to revenge the Injuries of his Country, and to ruin Rome by an Invasion of Italy. The Jealousie of the Carthaginians ruined his Design in Italy, and the Romans prevailed in Sp•in under Cornelius Scipio, about the Year of Rome 545. And the Inhabitants of this Country having been broken b• the Carthaginians, did the more willingly and easily submit to the Romans, under whom they continued till about the Year 400, about which time the Goths, the Vandals, the Suevi, Alani, and Silingi, upon occasion of Constantine's withdrawing his Forces out of that Kingdom to the East, invaded Spain, and parted it amongst them; but the Goths not long after continued •ole Masters of it; and Wallia King of the Westrogoths in the Year 416, after Athanaricus, Alaricus, Athaulphus, and Sigericus, was the first that fixed his S•at in Spain, and he and his Successors extirpated the Vandals, or drove them ove• the Sea into Africa. The Goths under a Succession of 31 Princes, continued here till the Reign of Roderick, when the Moors were invited into Spain by Count Julian, whose Daughter the King had abused; who having gained several Victories over his Forces, himself was at last slain in a Battel fought with them in the Year 713; after which the Moors obliged the Goths to retire to the Mountains of Leon, Asturia, and Galicia, where Pelagius established a Kingdom in the Year 717 inspight of the Moors; and Charles Martel having defeated the Moors in France, A. C. 732, and Charlemagne done the same in Spain A. 778, encouraged the Goths to leave their Mountains, who in process of time drove the Infidels out of their Country. True it is, that this was not done all on a sudden, as taking up the space of seven or eight hundred Years, that is, till the Year 1492, during which time were formed those fourteen Kingdoms into which it is now divided, whereof three are towards the North, viz. Navarre, Biscay, and Asturia; three towards the West, Galicia, Portugal, and Algarbia; three towards the South, Andalusia, Grenada, and Murcia; three towards the East, Arragon, Catalonia, and Valentia; and two in the midst, Leon and Castile. All which Kingdoms were afterwards reduced to three, viz. Castile, Arragon, and Portugal. Arragon was joined to Castile in 1474, by the Marriage of Ferdinand King of Arragon with Isabella the Heiress of Castile, who chased the Moors from Grenada. Joan, one of their Daughters, was married to Philip of Austria, Duke of Burgundy, &c. and Charles born of this Marriage, inherited these Kingdoms, and after the Death of Ferdinand his Grandfather, succeeded also to that of Arragon in 1516. The best Ports in Spain are the Groin in Galicia, on the Ocean Carthagena, in the Kingdom of Murcia on the Mediterranean, Setubal, St. Sebastian, St. Andero, Les Passages, St. Mary near Cales, and Polo•, where Columbus embarked for America. Its principal Rivers are the Ebre (Iberus) which falls into the Mediterranean, Guadalquiver Lat. Betis, which runs by Sevil, and falls into the Ocean, Guadiana Lat. Anas, which runs under ground for a League, the Tagus, and the Durius. The Sand of the River Tagus is mixt with Gold. This Kingdom is also noted for its Horses; t•ose of Asturia, which the Romans called Astorcones, were the strongest, and those of Portugal the swiftest; whence the Ancients feigned, that they were conc•iv'd by the Wind.

Spain contains eight Archbishopricks, and 45 Bishopricks, and if we joyn those of Portugal, 11 Archbishopricks and 56 Bishopricks, about 20000 Parishes, with a vast number of richly endow'd Abbeys and Monasteries. The Archbishop of Toledo has a yearly Revenue of three or four hundred thousand Ducats, the other Prelates fifty or sixty thousand a-piece, and some a hundred thousand. The Christian Faith was very early preached in this Nation by St. James, or, as some think, more probably by Saint Paul. Arianism entred with the Goths, and continued till 588. They never heard of the Roman Rites till after the Year 1083, when a Frenchman being made Archbishop of Toledo, endeavoured the Introduction of that Service, and was at first opposed in it by the Clergy and People; and it had been well for Spain if it had never been received, seeing it has cost that Nation so many of its People, no less than three thousand Families having been destroyed by the Inquisition in one Diocese in three Years, not to mention the loss of the Ʋnited Netherlands, and the ruin of Flanders. So that the Inquisition, which was introduced by Pedro de Gonzales in 1478, may well be look'd upon as one cause of the ruin of this once potent Kingdom, together with the Expulsion of the Jews and Moors, (Ferdinand and Isabella in 1492 expelling seventeen hundred thousand Families, and Philip II. in 1520 nine hundred thousand Moors) and the Peopling of America, which happened much about the same time.

The King of Spain hath the most Land of any Prince of the whole World; upon which account some of their Predecessors have boasted that the Sun never sets in their Dominions, as having Possessions in all the four Parts of the World. In Europe, besides

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Spain, he hath the Spanish Netherlands, the Dutchy of Burgundy, and the Franche Comté, though the Conquests of France have depriv'd him of the two latter: In Italy he hath the Dutchy of Milan, the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, Final, Orbitello, and many other Places, besides the Isles of Majorca, Minorca, and Sardinia: In Africa, on the Coast of Barbary, he hath Oran, Larache, Mahamora, Pennon de Velez, Marsalquivir, Melilla. The Canary Islands are his, and the greatest part of America: In Asia he possesseth the Philippine Islands, and several other considerable Places mentioned elsewhere in this Dictionary.

The Kings of Spain have the Title of Catholick since Ferdinand the Fifth, who receiv'd it from Pope Alexander the Sixth, after the taking of Granada. No Religion but the Roman Catholick is suffered here. The Spanish ancient Aera was that of Augustus until 1351. The Succession of the Spanish Monarchs is reckon'd thus; from the Year 412 to 713, thirty four Kings of the Visigoths; from the Year 409 to 585, ten Kings of the Suevi, who were Masters of Galicia and some other Provinces. The Kingdoms of Spain were re-united under Ferdinand V. King of Arragon, who succeeded John II. in 1479, and married Isabella Queen of Leon and Castile. Since that time, Philip I. Archduke of Austria, was King in 1504, Charles I. in 1516, Philip II. in 1555, Philip III. in 1598, Philip IV. in 1621, Charles II. in 1665.

There are five Knightly Orders in Spain, That of the Golden Fleece, which is chiefly bestowed upon Princes and Lords that are Strangers; that of St. James or San Jago, that of Alcantara or Calatrava, that of St. Salvador de Montreal, and that of Monteza which is not much esteemed.

There are ninety three Grandees Places in Spain, though there be not so many Grandees, because it often happens that several of these are entailed upon one and the same Family. Some are Grandees during Life only; and others are so hereditarily, by reason of some Lands to which this Dignity is annexed. All the Grandees have the Privilege of being covered in the Kings Presence, and are distinguish'd into three Ranks; the first is, of those who cover themselves before they speak to the King; the second, of those who put on their Hats after they have begun to speak to the King; and the third is, of those who only put on their Hats after having spoke to him and being return'd to their Places; who though they have the Right of putting on their Hats then, yet never do it till the King gives them a sign so to do, which he never fails of.

The Kings of Spain have several Councils, viz. the Council of State, the Council of War, the Council of Castile, the Council of Arragon, of Italy, of the Knightly Orders, of the Chamber, of the Revenue, of the Croisade, and of the Inquisition, which hath nine Tribunals, that of Toledo, Grenada, Sevil, Corduba, Murcia, Cuenza, Logrona, Lerena, and Valladolid, and a soveraign Court at Madrid, the President whereof is called the Inquisitor-General. They judge without appeal of four Crimes, viz. Heresie, Witchcraft, Sodomy, and Polygamy.

The Court of Spain is different from the other Courts of Europe, which are generally more magnificent. The King gives Audience but one Day in the Week; the rest of the time he keeps himself shut up in his Palace, in the Courts of which any may walk, they being full of rich Merchants Shops, and resemble Cloisters of Religious Houses. No married Man besides the King lies in the Palace, and all the Women who live there are either Widows, or the Queens Ladies of Honour, or those belonging to the Infanta. The King and Queen Dine apart, and are to be seen but at certain Days in the Week. The Infant or first Son of Spain is called Prince of Asturia, because Pelagius I. reigned there. The King assembles the States to swear Fealty to this Prince, and recognize him as lawful Heir. All Offices of the Court are given, and none sold. There are three sorts of Guards, viz. the Burgundian, because the Kings of Spain derived most of their Grandeur, and the Order of the Golden Fleece, from Burgundy; the German Guard chosen by the Princes of the House of Austria; and the Spanish, appointed by the ancient Kings of Castile: They all ride on Horse-back, and carry •aunces; besides which there are a hundred Men at Arms, and fifty call'd the Guard of Espinosa, who lodge nighest the King's Person; these are all Natives of a Borough called Espinosa, an Inhabitant whereof discovered a Plot against the King. Besides the Orders of Knighthood, there are those called Gentlemen of the Mouth, who are dispensed with from going to War, and have leave to come into the Kings Suppers and Dinners; but the greatest Honour is to be Gentleman of the Chamber, of which there are three sorts, some who actually serve, others who attend but serve not, and some who neither come in nor serve. All have the Privilege of a Key to open what Doors of the Palace they please, there being no Ushers, and the Gates kept always shut. The Widows who attend the Queen are all of Quality, and clad in white, as it's the Custom in Spain. Not only the Grandees, but also others of Quality, are cover'd in the Queens Presence whilst they speak to the Ladies: The Grandees Ladies have also great Privileges; the Queen rises up when they come in, and offers them Cushions: Ambassadors Ladies and Wives of Grandees eldest Sons, have the same Privilege; and upon the failing of Heirs Male, the eldest Daughter succeeds to the Honour of Grandessa. The Offices of Judicature and Places in the Army, are all given and not sold. The Governours of Provinces and Towns continue generally three Years, but those of the Indies seven. The King sends Viceroys to Naples, Sicily, Sardinia, Arragon, Valentia, Catalonia, Navarr, New Spain, and Perou, and a Governour to the Netherlands, who has Power to send and receive Envoys to Milan, Majorca, and Minorca, besides many Captain-Generals to Africa, the Indies, and other Places, who have sometimes the Titles of Viceroys, and preside over all Affairs. The Civil Government in Cities is most the same with that of France. One may appeal from any Court to the Council, and from all lower Councils to the supreme Council of Madrid, which are all held in different Apartments of the Palace, and disposed so that the King can hear what is debated in each; besides which, he has a weekly Account of what passeth in them. The Council of Castile, which is the most considerable of all Spain, is called the Royal Council, and has Jurisdiction over all, except Navarre, Arragon, Valence, and Catalonia; the President of this Council, and the ancientest and most experienc'd Counsellors, form the Chamber Council, to be a Member of which, is the greatest Honour that Gown-Men can attain to. The Council of State consists of ancient Governours, Generals of the Army, and Ambassadors. Besides these, are a Council of War, the Inquisition, and several other. Most People believe, that the King of Spain's greatest Revenue consists in the Gold and Silver brought him from the Indies, which is a mistake; for this Wealth belongs to the Merchants and others that pay the Workmen at the Golden Mines of Potosi and the Silver Mines of Mexico; so that the King receives little more than a Million and a half of Gold, which is about four Millions of French Livres; a great part of the rest is sent for England, France, &c. for Cloth, Linnen, and other Goods which the Spaniards have from thence. As for Customs, the King has about 14 per Cent. for any Goods sold in Spain, which with the Excise upon Wine and mark'd Paper raises great Sums.

The Spaniards are noted for their Gravity and Seriousness, slow in their Counsels and Deliberations, but resolv'd and constant in the Execution of what they have once resolv'd upon: They are very fit for and excel in Liberal Arts and Sciences, especially in all those that require great Attention, Perseverance, and Penetration of Mind, as appears in their Arias Montanus and Antonius Nebrisensis; but undervalue Mechanical Arts, which they judge unfit for and misbecoming Gentlemen. They are very good Soldiers, very hardy, patient, and courageous. Their Armies are very well disciplin'd, and their Infantry is better than their Cavalry. It's observed, that the Parts of Spain towards the South and East, especially along the Coast of the Mediterranean, have been very fruitful in learned Men, but that the Inhabitants of the other Parts are more dull and heavy, which is attributed to the Air. The Spaniards in general are accus'd as being defective in Philology, though some few have also excelled in that. The Histories written in their own Language are of a very good Stile, but partial both as to Church and State. Their Poets are of no Esteem, and their Antiquaries, who derive their Original from Tubal and Japhet, are counted Fabulous. Their Pulpit Men are their best Orators. Their Philosophers are all Peripateticks. They have had good moral Divines and Commentators upon Scripture, but few noted for Controversie. Nu. Anton. Biblioth. Hisp. Voss. de Histor. P. Rupiv. Instruction pour l'Histoire. Balet Judgment des Scavans. See Joh. Pistorii & Andr. Schotti Hispan. illustrat. tom. 4. Luc. Marineus. Siculus de reb. Hisp. Memor. Lud. de Mayerne Hist. Gent. Hispan. Joh. Vasaeus Chron. Hisp. Joh. de Laet Com. de Hisp. Roderic Ximen•us de reb. Hispan, and especially Joh. Moriana Hist. de reb. Hispan. And as to the Antiquities of Spain, Joh. Margarinus Paralip. Hisp.

New Spain, a large Country in North America, which is contained between the North and the South Seas, and between the Isthmus or Neck of Land of Panama towards the East, and Florida to the West. It extends from 16 Degrees of Latitude to 26, and is in breadth 600 Italian Miles, and in length 1200. This Country far surpasseth the other Parts of America in fruitful Fields and Pastures. The Air is very temperate though situated wholly in the Torrid Zone, by reason of the frequent Showers which fall in June, July, and August, which are their hottest Months; and also because of the Sea-Breezes. It abounds with Mines of Silver, Brass, and Iron, but those of Gold are more scarce, and has great Plenty of Coconuts, Cocheneel, all sorts of Fruits, Cattel and Fowl: but the Grapes do not kindly ripen here, and consequently afford no good Wine, because the Months of July and August are commonly too rainy for that purpose. Their Seed-time is in April or May in the Hilly and Upland Countries, and their Harvest in October; but in the Low and Moist Grounds they sow in October, and reap in May. This Kingdom had Kings of its own from the Year 1322 to 1520, about two Years before which time, Fernandez Co•tez a Spaniard, with 11 Ships and 550 Men took Possession of this Country for Charles V, with which Forces he sacked the Town of Pontonchon, and defeated with his Horse and Cannon 40000 naked Indians, who came to revenge this Injury, and in the Year 1531 he took the City Mexico the 13th of August. All this Country is divided by the Spaniards into three Jurisdictions or Audiences, as they call them, viz. that of Mexico, Guadalajara or New Galicia, and Guatimala; the first contains the Provinces of Mexico and Mechoacan upon the South Sea, Panuco and Jucatan upon the Gulph of Mexico, Los Angelos, Guaxaca, and Tabasco upon the South and North Sea; that of Guadalajara compriseth also seven Provinces, Guadalajara, Cinaloa, Zacatecas, New Biscay, Culiacan, Chiametla and Xalisco. The Jurisdiction of Guatimala con•ains eight Provinces, Guatimala and Soconusco upon the South Sea, Chiapa on the South

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

of Tabasco, Vera Paz and Honduras on the Sea of Mexico, Micaragua, Costa Rica and Veragua upon either Seas. All which Provinces are extreamly fertil. Acosta lib. 7. Oviedo lib. 17. Texeiras, Herrera, Linschat.

Spalatro, Salona nova, Spalatum, & Palatium Diocletiani, a City of Dalmatia, very strong, rich and populous, and an Archbishops See. Its Name seems to be a Corruption of Palatium, because it was in former times the Palace of Dioclesian, who was born at Salona about a League from Spalatro. This City is well fortified, and about a Musket shot from the East Gate there is a Fort built upon an high ground, which commands the City. The Venetians have but a small Garison here, as trusting in their Fort of Clissa, there being no Passage from Turkey to this City, but under the Cannon of that Place. The Cathedral of this City was of old a Temple that stood in the midst of Dioclesian's Palace. Since this Temple was changed into a Church, they have broken through the Wall to make a Quire to it, and made several Windows in it; for before it received Light only by the Gate or Door, according to the Custom of the Heathens, who commonly made their Temples all dark, to render their Mysteries the more venerable, by the borrowed Light of many Torches and Lamps. The Walls of Dioclesian's Palace, which contain the two thirds of the City, are in a manner whole and entire, and make an exact Square, with a Gate in the midst of each side. Under the Arch of the Gates the Stones are mortis'd into one another, by which means those that built then thought to make their Arch or Vault more lasting. The Country is very fruitful, and all Provisions very cheap. J. Spon. Italian Voyage.

* Spalding, a Mark•t Town in the Division of Holland in Lincolnshire, and Hundred of Ellow, upon the Weland, well built, and having a good Trade, though not far from the Washes. It has several Vessels and Barges belonging to it, and is 98 Miles from London.

Spandabasea, a Magus or Philosopher of Persia, who governed the Kingdom during Cambyses his Expedition into Egypt, and persuaded him to murder his Brother Smerdis: He was so very like Smerdis, that Cyrus had ordered his Ears to be cut off, to distinguish him from his Son: wherefore after that he had found out a way to hide that Defect, he had the Boldness to personate the sa•d Smerdis; but his Imposture was soon after detected. See Smerdis.

* Spandow, Spandava, a City in the Marquisate of Brandenburg, upon the River Havel, where it receives the Sperche two Miles beneath Berlin to the West, and about six from Brandenburg to the East, well fortified, yet taken by Gustavus Adolphus in 1631.

Spanochio, a Gentleman of Siena, who had an admirable way of writing very small: He writ the beginning of the Gospel of St. John, without any Abbreviations, upon Velom, in a space that was no bigger than the Nail of ones Little-Finger, and yet all the Characters were so well shap'd, as to equalize the Writing of the best Pen-men. Such likewise were the Writings and Strokes of an English Painter called Ocillard, who made the like Works with his Pencil, which is still more wonderful, for one cannot write so small with a Pencil as with a Pen. Many like Wonders have been seen in this Age, as Coaches of Glass with four Wheels, drawn by three Horses, with the Coachman lashing his Whip in the Air, and all this cover'd with the Wing of a Fly. A Play at Nine Pins, with the Bowl, in a Box with a Cover to it, all of Ivory, exceeding well wrought, which altogether did not weigh three Grains. M. Colomies averrs, that he hath seen a Goldsmith at Moulins, born at Amsterdam in Holland, who had fastned a living Flee to a golden Chain of 50 Links, which did not weigh above three Grains. These Prodigies of humane Industry have also appeared amongst the Ancients, witness Homers Iliads contain'd in a Nut-shell; a Chariot of Ivory, which a Fly could cover with her Wings, with a Ship of the same Matter and Bigness made by the famous Myrmecides. It is but an Age ago since an Italian Fryar compriz'd the Apostles Creed, and the Beginning of the Gospel of St. John, in the space of a small Farthing; and an Italian Priest made a Representation in Box of all the Particulars of the Passion of Christ, which might be shut up in the shell of a Nut; to which we may add, a Coach made of Wood of the bigness of a grain of Wheat, in which was a Man and Woman, a Coach-man, and Oxen to draw it, besides many other like Works presented to the Emperor Charles V, Francis I. of France, and Philip II. of Spain. Sirl•t de Antiq. Calabr. Colomies in Kimeliis.

Spartacus, a Thracian, the Captain of the Rebelling Slaves that made War with the Romans. He was a Handicrafts Man, and having listed himself a Soldier, deserted, and became a Robber on the Highways, where being taken and made a Slave, he was put to serve for a Gladiator in the publick Shows; where he made a shift to persuade 70 of his Companions, to endeavour the recovering of their Liberty, which they did by breaking down the Gates of the Place where they were kept at Capua, about the Year of Rome 681. Having taken up Arms, they made themselves Masters of the Country, and defeated the Praetors Vatinius and Clodius Glaber; but afterwards were overthrown by Arejus and Crassus Praetors, and by Pompey the Great. Plutarch in Pomp. & Crass. Titus Liv. Florus.

Spartianus (Aelius) a Latin Historian, who lived in the time of Dioclesian, to whom he dedicated the Life of Adrian, as also of Aelius Verus, Didius Julianus, Severus and Pescennius Niger. We have also the Life of Caracalla of his writing. He mentions also some others whose Lives he had a Design to transmit •o Posterity, which are not come to our hands. Vossius de Hist. Latin.

Spazzarini (Dominicus Joannes) born at Padua, hath made himself famous by the History of Venice, which he hath writ in a Stile resembling that of Salustius. He died in 1519, at the Age of 90.

* Speed (John) born at Farrington in Cheshire, was bred to an Handicraft, and as generally suppos'd a Tailor; but Sir Fulk Grevil, a great Patron of Learning, perceiving his Soul too large for his Occupation, put him in a Condi•ion to follow his Studies. This is he who design'd the Maps and compos'd the History of England, assisted by Sir Robert Cotton, Mr. Cambden, Mr. Barham, and others: He also compos'd the Scripture Genealogies formerly bound up with the Bibles as conducing to the understanding of Scripture-History, having a Patent for the same from King James, which was very beneficial to him and his until it came to be quite laid aside. He died at London in 1629, and was buried in S. Giles Cripplegate, as was also the fam'd Mr. Fox, his Brother for Industry.

* Spencer (Edmund) born in London, was brought up at Pembroke Hall in Cambridge, where he became very learned, but especially noted for his English Poetry and Imitation of Chaucer. It's said of him, that having presented his Poems to Queen Elizabeth, she was so pleased with 'em, that she o•der'd my Lord Cecil, her Treasurer, to give him a hundred Pounds; which he thinking too much, she said, Give him what is Reason; but my Lord being busie, forgot Spencer's Reward: Whereupon he presented this Petition in a small piece of Paper to the Queen.

I was promis'd on a time

To ha•e Rea•on for my Rhime:

From that time unto this Season,

I receiv'd nor Rhime nor Reason.

Whereupon the Queen check'd the Treasurer, and order'd the hundred Pounds immediately. He was afterwards Secretary to my Lord Grey when Lord Deputy of Ireland, where though his Place was gainful, he got no Estate. The most fam'd of his Works is the Fairy Queen, a Piece of such an ingenious Composure, that it is still in great Esteem. At his Return from Ireland he was robb'd of the little he had, and falling into want it broke his Heart, so that he died An. 1598, and was honorably interr'd at the Charges of Robert Earl of Essex, near Chaucer. His Epitaph are these two Lines,

Anglica te vivo vixit plausitque Poesis,

Nunc mo•itura timet te mo•iente mori. Full•r.

Spencer (Hugh). See Depensier.

* Spenser (Sir John) descended of the ancient and noble Family of Hodenhall in the County of Warwick by Margaret his Wife Daughter to Robert Catline Lord Chief Justice of the Court of Kings-Bench, left Issue Robert, who was advanced to the Dignity of Peer of this Realm by the Title of Lord Spenser of Wormleighton the 21st of July 1. Jac. and soon after s•nt to the Duke of Wirtenburg with the Ensigns of the Noble Order of the Garter. Robert was succeeded by William his second Son, who had Issue three Sons and seven Daughters. Henry his eldest Son succeeding him, was for his Loyalty and good Service rais'd to the Degree of Earl by the Title of Ea•l of Sunderland by King Charles I. in the 19th Year of his Reign: and being slain upon the 20th of September the same Year at Newbury Fight, left one Son called Robert, and two Daughters, Dor•thy married to Sir George Savile of Thornhill in the County of York Baronet, afterwards created Viscount Hallifax, and Penelope who died unmarried. Robert, now Earl of Sunderland, hath married the Lady Anne, Daughter to George Earl of Bristol. Dugdale.

Spermannus (Thomas) whom some call Opermannus, an English Dominican Fr•a•▪ who flouris•ed in the Year 1300 under the Reign of Edwa•d I. He was Doctor of Divinity, and hath left divers Works entitled Commentaria in totam Genesin. In Epistolam D. Pauli ad Hebraeos. In E•••olam Canonicum D. Jacobi. Quaestiones Di•putatae. Pitseus de illu••r. Angl Scriptor.

Speron, or Sperone, an •ta•ian bo•n at Padua in 1504, where he began to read Philosophy when he was but 24 Years of Age: He was one of the most famous Men of his Age. 'Tis said, that being at Rome, he was asked by some Cardinals, what was the meaning of those Letters engraven upon the Gate of the Popes Palace MCCCLX, he answer'd, Multi Caeci Cardinales crearunt Leonem Decimum, because that Pope was too young when they Elected him to the Papacy. Sperone died in 1588, being 89 Years of Age. His chief Works are, his Dialogues, his Tragedy, intitled Canace, his D•scourses of the Prudence of Princes, &c. in Italian. Thuan. Hist. Thomasin Elog.

Speusippus of Athens, Plato's Successor, and the Son of his Sister called Potona: He is tax'd for being too Cholerick, extreamly addicted to Pleasure, and very Covetous, which made him take Money of his Scholars. He had a very sickly and discased Body, so that he was fain to be carried to the Academy to read there. Diogenes meeting him on a time as they carried him thither, told him that he could not find in his Heart to salute him, because he saw him so cowardly, as to chuse to live in such a painful and miserable condition; whereupon not long after he

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

kill'd himself. He writ several Commentaries and Dialogues. Diogen. Laertius lib. 4. Vit. Philos.

* Spey, a great River in the North of Scotland, which rises in the Hills of Badenach, separates the Countries of Ainy and Boin from Murray-Land, and after a Course of about 60 Scottish Miles falls into the German Sea below the chief Residence of the Duke of Gordan, called Bogie. This River is noted for the Rapidity of its Stream, and a good Salmon fishing.

* Sphissby, a Market Town in Lincolnshire, in Bullingbrook Hundred. It's a 101 Miles from London.

Sphinx, the Name of a Monster near Thebes; of which the Po•t tells us, That Juno being incensed against that City, sent this Monster to afflict it, which had the Face and Voice of a Maid, the Body of a Dog, the Paws of a Lion, and the Tail of a Dragon, and was us'd to propose Riddles to those it met with, devouting them that could not unriddle them. And forasmuch as this was a great Cal•mity to the Country, they went to consult the Oracle about it, who answer'd, That they should not be delivered from that D•struction till some body did interpret the Moster's Riddle, which was this, What Creature it was that had fo•r F•et in th• Mo•ning, two at Noon, and three towards the Evening. The So•ution of which Riddle was found out by Oedipus, who declar'd t••t Man was that Creature, which crawl'd on all four be••re it could go, being grown walk'd on two, and in his Old Age had need of the third Foot, a Stick or Staff to support his steps: At which the Monster was so enrag'd, that it dash'd out its brains a••inst a Rock. This is the Account the Poets gives us of this Monster, but without doubt this Story was not invented at random, but to be the V•il and Conveyance of some Mystery hid und•r it.

One of these Sphinxes is still to be seen near to the Pyramids of Egypt, about 4 Miles from Cairo towards the West, near the River Nilus: This Figure i• of a vast big•ess; and it is question'd whether this monstr••• Representation were cut out of a Rock which Na•ure had made there, or whether it was brought thither from •lsewh•re, which se•ms the most prob•ble, because the Country thereabouts is a sandy ground: For to clear this Doubt, some have endeavour'd to dig to the bottom of it, but could never do it, because it is so deep sunk in the Sand, being cover'd with it up to the Shoulders. It is all of one piece, and the Matter of it is very hard: The Proportions of the Face are well observed. Pliny speaks of it in these Terms, Before the Pyramids is a Sphinx, which is yet more wonderful, and is as it were the Country Deity of the Inhabitants. 'Tis supposed that King Ama•is is interred under it, and that it hath been brought hither from some other place: It is cut out of one polished Stone. The Head of this Monster is 129 Foot in compass, 43 in length, and in depth from the top of the Head to the Belly 62 foot. Historians relate abundance of Fables of this Image, and amongst the rest, that it utter'd Oracles; but this was onl• a Trick of Priest-craft, who had made a Passage under gr•und through the B•lly of this Coloss, which terminated at the Head of it, by which they entered to give their equivocal Answers to those that came to consult this Monster; and because the Hollowness of this Figure did extreamly augment the Voice, the credulous Heathens persuaded themselves that they heard the Voice of some D•ity. Pliny tells us, there were a great number of these Sphin•es pla••d in those Parts that were commonly overflown by the River Nile, to d•scern the encrease of the Waters by. The Figure of Sphinx was represented by the Egyptians two several wa•s; either in the Form of a Monster which had the Bo¦dy of a Lion, and the Face of a Virgin; or in that of a Lion couchant upon a B•d or Seat of Justice. The first of these was to signifie the increase of the River Nile, and the second represented Momphta an Egyptian D•ity, which presided over the Waters, and was the Director of the over•lowings of Nile: So that these Figures signified nothing else but the overflowings of that River, which are of so great use, or rather of absolute Necessity to the Welfare of that Country. Thus because this Inundation happened in the Mo•th• of July and August, when the Sun passeth through the Heavenly Signs of the Lion and Virgin, they intimated this by a Figure compos'd of a Virgins Head and the Body of a Lion. Some conceive that this Practice of the Egyptians was the Rise of the Custom we have to make Lions Heads at the end of Water-spouts and Cocks. The Ancients also were used to set the Figure of a Sphinx at the Entrance of their Temples, to import that the Knowledge of divine things is very secret, mystical, and aenigmatical. D•pper Description of Africa.

Spi•••e (Jacques Paul) a French Gentleman of an ancient Family, Bishop of Nevers, who upon the breaking out of the Civil Wars in France retired to Geneva, and turn'd a Protestant in the Year 1559, and not long after Calvin sent him to Orleans to the Prince of Conde, who knowing his Ability, sent him to the Diet at Francfort, there to justifie the Protestants, who had taken up Arms in their own Defence, and to demand Assistance from the Emperor Ferdinand and the Princes of the Empire, though without success. But being returned to Geneva, he was accused of having had a Design to betray the Protestants, and to be reconciled to the Church of Rome, in consideration of a Bishoprick promised to him: He was also accused of making a false Contract and counterfeitng Seals, and was condemned to have his Head cut off, which was executed accordingly. Spond. Hist. de Gen. lib. 3. La Popelieniere lib. 8.

Spina (Alexander) a Dominican of the Convent of St. Catharine of Pisa. In his time a certain Person invented the way of making Spectacles, about the Year 1205, but would not make it publick. Spina, who was a Person of wonderful Industry and Ingenuity, presently found out the way to make them; much like the learned Galilaeus Galilaei, who having heard that a Fleming had invented the Art of making Telescopes or Prospective Glasses, never ceased till he had found out the way of it, which he did in 1608, without ever having seen those of the Dutchman. In the Library of the foresaid Convent, there is kept the Manuscript of an ancient Chronicle, where the Death of Alexander Spina is set down to have happened in 1313, with this Elogy; Quaecunque vidit aut audivit facta, scivit & facere. Ocularia ab aliquo primo facta & communicare nolente, ipse fecit & communicavit. In a Sermon of Father Jordan of Rivalto, of the same Order, it's said, that it was not yet twenty Years since the Art of making Spectacles was found: Now this Father Jordan was Contemporary with Spina; and indeed before that time we know of no mention made in any Authors of Spectacles. If the Greeks and Latins had had any Knowledge of the use of Spectacles, without doubt they would have made some mention of them, especially in their Comical Writings. True it is, the Words Faber ocularius is sound upon some sepulchral Marbles, but that cannot prove any thing to this purpose: however, if the Ancients had the use of Spectacles, that Knowledge was afterwards lost, and renewed again in the 13th Century, as appears from what hath been said. Spon. Recherches curieuses d' Antiquite.

Spinello, an Italian Painter born at Arezzo in Tuscany, was Famous towards the latter end of the 14th Century. 'Tis related of him, that being above 70 Years of Age, he drew a Picture in the City of Arezzo, representing how the evil Angels endeavouring to rise up in Rebellion against God, were cast headlong into the Abyss of Hell: amongst all the rest of the Devils he had painted Lucifer in the Form of a monstrous Beast, and took great care to make it extreamly frightful and horrible; some time after, as he was asleep, he thought he saw the Devil in the hideous Figure he had painted him, who demanded of him, where ever he had seen him so deformed, and why he had represented him in so hideous a manner; at the Fright of which he immediately awaked, with a strange Trembling over all his Body, the horror which had seiz'd him being so great▪ that he thought to have died of it: and from that time he always retain'd a wild frighted Look, and a weak Head, and lived not long after. Felibien Entretiens sur les vies des Peintres.

Spinensis, A Heathen Deity to whom they ascrib'd the care of the rooting up of Thorns and Briars. August. de Civit. Dei.

* Spinola, a Marquisate of Genoa, giving Name to an Italian Family which hath produced divers gallant Men, particularly in the beginning of this Century. Don Frederick, one of them being Admiral to Philip II. King of Spain, was encountred with six of his Gallies on the Channel near Dover by three English and Dutch Ships commanded by Sir Robert Mansel and John Adrianson Capt. Two of the Gallies were sunk upon the Coast of Flanders, and the other four run ashore, Spinola himself narrowly escaping to Dunkirk with about two hundred thousand Ducats; and before this Encounter he lost two on the Coast of Portugal. About 180 Gally-slaves and o•h•rs were fish'd up by the Hollanders, and set at liberty after this Defeat, which happened Sept. 23. 1602. This same Spin•la, May 27. 1603. sail'd from Sluce with eight Gallies and four Frigats we•l appointed with Slaves and Mariners, besides two thousand five hundred Musketiers, to attack Prince Maurice of Nassaw's Ships and Gallies near Ostend, commanded by the Vice-Admiral Jos. de Moor; and having both Wind and Tide, and being much superiour in Strength, they attack'd the Dutch with much Fury, who defended themselves with no less Gallantry; so that after a great Slaughter, Admiral Spinola being kill'd in the Fight the Spaniard retired, and though four of their Gallies had attack'd one of the Dutch, called the Black Gally, yet they could not carry her off. The Spaniards lost none of their Gallies, but their General, with eight hundred Men, was killed, besides a great number wounded; and the Dutch lost about sixty, having as many wounded. Grimstons Hist. Netherlands.

* Spinola (Ambrosio Marguess) Brother to this Ferdinand, was General to the Archduke's Army in the Netherlands in 1603. In the Siege of Ostend he displaced six hundred Commission Officers for reckoning too high in their Accounts to the King. June 5. 1504, he gave a general Assault to Ostend, which continued eight hours, and was thrice renewed; but he was repulsed with eight hundred Men kill'd, and five hundred wounded. On the 28th of July 1604 Spinola was detached from Ostend by the Archduke to relieve Sluce, which he attempted with great Courage and Conduct, and endeavoured to force Prince Maurice's Camp; the Besieged were not wanting neither to countenance him by their Sallies, but all to no purpose. Spinola attack'd the Trenches, and fought desperately, but was obliged to retire with considerable loss: So that perceiving all his Endeavours to be fruitless, he retired in haste on the 16th of August, without Beat of Drum. The Prince pursued him, and killed three hundred of his Men. However Spinola did not fly, but watch'd for an Opportunity still to put Relief into the Town, and attack a square Fort before which he lost 400 Men: but his Army decreasing daily, he was obliged to retire, and Sluce yielded to the Prince. After this, Spinola returned to the Siege of Ostend, and by Mines, &c. made his Approaches to Sandhill, which after great Resistance he took by the German Regiments, to whom he gave 40000 Guldens to drink out of his own Bounty. The Loss of the Place and the Slaughter

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

of their Men, brought the Besieged to treat with Spinola, who granted them the most honorable terms that could be desired: And so after 3 Years and 11 Weeks Siege, they surrendred Sept. 22. 1604, the Town being reduced to a heap of Rubbish, and the Spaniards having lost 72124 People before it. The taking of this Town raised Spinola's Reputation; so that he was sent to Spain to give an Account of his Actions, and receive a Reward: whereupon he was created Duke of St. Severino, Lieutenant General of the Netherlands, had the Earldom of Volgira in Milan, twelve thousand Crowns per An. for his Table, and was made a Grandee of Spain. After this he returned into Flanders, where he prevented Prince Maurice's invading the Spanish Territories; and in 1605 took Oldenzeel and Lingen from the Prince. In October that same Year, the Prince, chiefly by the Assistance of the Scots and English, defeated a Body of Spinola's Men near Mulhem, and kill'd five hundred of 'em, with Theodore Trivulcio General of the Light Horse. Aug. 3. 1606▪ Spinola besieged Groll, and in 14 Days took it by Composition. On the 28th he besieged Rhineberg, and Colonel Edmonds, a valiant Scottish Commander who defended the Town, being slain, took the same by Composition October 2. 1606, but lost abundance of Men before it. He in a little time after obliged Prince Maurice to raise the Siege of Groll. In Febr. 1608 Spinola was sent to the Hague to treat with the States, where his Magnificence was extraordinary; insomuch that it was thought no good Policy of the States to suffer an Enemy to treat all Comers with such splendor. In 1622 Spinola besieg'd Berghen, and after many Repulses, he was forced to burn his Camp and retire, leaving a great deal of Baggage and Arms behind him; which did so much impair his Authority with the unthinking Vulgar, that they reproached him every where, and the Priests did preach seditiously against him: so that the King of Spain was obliged to forbid the same under severe Penalties, saying, that he would himself participate in the point of Honour or Dishonour with the Marquess de Spinola. In 1623 he sent an Army who took Schencken-Schans from the States. In 1624 he laid Siege to Breda with 39600 Men, after much Debate and Consultation, his Entrenchments being 30600 Paces in compass; and most of the great Captains of Europe came to see the Siege and Defence, as Ʋladislaus Prince of Poland, &c. and abundance of French Nobles, eight of whom endeavouring to escape through the Camp of the Spaniards to that of Prince Maurice, were taken and courteously treated by Spinola, who gave them the choice of returning to Breda or going home to France, and they chose the first. Many Skirmishes happened betwixt the Garrison and the Besieged, and Prince Maurice left nothing unattempted for their Relief; but Spinola by his extraordinary Conduct prevented him in every thing. The Town was also visited with Plague and Famine. Prince Maurice's Letters being intercepted, Spinola understood the vast Preparations for raising the Siege, and in the Rigour of Winter rais'd a strong Trench of 52000 Paces in circuit to defend his Camp. The French King dealt also deceitfully as to the suffer•ng of the Troops which were levied in England to land in his Dominions, which together with the want of Provisions did mightily discourage the Besieged; however, they were persuaded by their Ministers and Officers to hold out to the last Extremity. Spinola in the mean time suborn'd a cunning Boor to go to the Walls of Breda loaden with Provisions, and pretend that he had found a Passage through the Enemies Camp, by which he would obtain credit to carry Letters to Prince Maurice, which he advised him to be shy of receiving at first, and promised him a considerable Reward if he effected it. The cunning Fellow having done according to Directions, was very welcome at Breda; and receiving Letters from Justin of Nassaw, the Governour, to his Brother Prince Maurice, he brought them to Spinola, who thereby understood the Condition of the Town; and having seal'd up the Letter, sent him with the same to the Prince, who not doubting any thing because of his receiving a Letter in his Brothers Hand, writ back to him with very much Freedom, by which means Spinola learn'd also the condition of Affairs abroad; and having understood the want of Provisions in the Town, he wrote to the Governour, promising honorable Terms if he would surrender; to which he returned a resolute and magnanimous Denial. A little after the States found means to burn one of Spindola's Magazines, which did him no little damage. In March 1625 King James I. of Great Britain died, and a little after Prince Maurice, which gave Spinola great Advantage. Prince Henry of Nassaw his Brother, succeeded, and arriving some days after in the Camp, the Besieged played more furiously than formerly upon Spinola's Quarter, insomuch that his Bed-Chamber was torn to pieces, but he was absent himself; and four Days after, as he rode about the City a Cannon-Bullet broke off his Bridle close under the Horses Mouth. After this he push'd on the Siege with great Vigour and incredible Diligence, neither allowing himself necessary Food nor Sleep, yet was always of a chearful and affable Temper, and when awak'd on any Alarm, shew'd a wonderful Presence of Mind; all sorts of Weather were alike to him, and he would often lodge in a Common Sentinels Hut. He intercepted Prince Henry's Letters and a Swallow sent out by the Besieged to the Prince's Camp with a Schedule in Characters. On the 5th of May Prince Henry resolved to try his Fortune, and attack the Enemies in their Trenches; whereof Spinola had notice, and prepared for it. The Van consisted of the English led on by General Vere, who perform'd Wonders; but having too much the Disadvantage of the Ground, they were forced to retire after a gallant Fight, with the loss of two hundred Men. After this Spinola fortified himself stronger in his Camp, and made use of that same cunning Peasant to understand how Affairs were in the Town and the Princes Camp; by which he found that the Town could not hold out above eleven days. So that Prince Henry seeing it impossible to force Spinola's Camp, retired with his Forces; whereupon Spinola signified the same to the Governor, and withal, that he might be convinced that he knew his Secrets, sent him the Letters which the Peasant had brought betwixt him and the Prince; whereupon they came to a Treaty, and the Garison having received honorable Conditions, marched out on the 5th of June 1625, Spinola carrying it with much Civility and Courtesie towards them. The reducing of this Place did much increase Spinola's Fame, the then Pope comparing him to Scipio or Caesar, and calling Italy happy in bringing forth such a matchless Champion into the World. He was afterwards imployed to invade the Palatinate, to divert the Arms of the Protestants from the Emperor, wherein he had very good Success; but farther my Author hath not. Grimston's History of the Netherlands.

Spinola, a Lordship in Italy, with the Title of a Marquisate in the Neighbourhood of Montferrat, the Dutchy of Milan, and the State of Genoua.

Spinosa. Some Works of this Author, who lived not long since in Holland, have made a great noise in the World, especially his Tractatus Theologico-politicus, printed at Hamburg in 1670. M. Stoup, who knew him in Holland, speaks thus of him: Spinosa is a Jew born, and hath neither abjured Judaism, nor embraced Christianity, being indeed a bad Jew, and no better Christian. In his Tractatus Theologico-politicus his principal aim seems to be levelled at the overthrowing of all Religions, but more especially of the Jewish and Christian, and instead thereof to introduce Atheism, Libertinism, and the free Toleration of all Religions. He saith, they were all invented for the publick good, to make Men live honestly, and obey the Magistrates, and to apply themselves to Virtue, not for the hope of any Reward after Death, but for the Excellence of Virtue in it self, and for the Advantages which the Followers of it receive i• this Life. He doth not in that Book openly declare his Thoughts concerning the Deity, though he sufficiently hints them; but in his Discourse with others he openly declares, That God is not a Being endowed with Ʋnderstanding, infinitely perfect and happy, as we take him to be, but that by the Word God, nothing is to be understood, but that virtue of Nature which is diffused through all Creatures. M. Stoup adds, that Spinosa lived for some time at the Hague, where he was visited by a great number of curious and inquisitive Persons; that his Followers dare not discover themselves, because his Book overthrows the Foundation of all Religion, and for that it hath been forbid to be sold, by a publick Edict of the States General. M. Huet. in his Book entitled Evangelical Demonstration, hath refuted what Spinosa hath writ in his Books, concerning the Scriptures and the Pen-men of them. Thus much is certain, that he advanceth many strange Paradoxes, as in that he makes the Spirit of Prophecy, of the Prophets of the Old Testament, to consist in this, that they had a more strong Imagination than other Men, and that of Moses in a more excellent degree of Understanding, and supposeth the same of Jesus Christ: According to this Principle he saith, that ignorant Country People and Women who have been endowed with a strong Imagination, have been Prophets; and conclude• that the Diversity of Prophecies proceeds from the Diversity of Mens Imaginations and Temperaments; and sets down many other Paradoxes, that have no Foundation at all. He appears to be very ignorant in that Book, where he speaks of Jesus Christ and his Apostles. Amongst other things he saith, that Jesus Christ having not been sent to the Jews alone, took care to accommodate himself to the Notions of all the People of the World. In a Word, Spinosa argues according to his Philosophical Prejudices concerning Matters of Religion, which he never studied▪ M. Stoup Religion of the Hollanders. M. Simon.

Spintharus, a Tragical Poet, the Author of two Pieces formerly well known, the one under the Name of Semele Fulminata, and the other under that of Hercules Ardens. Diog. Laert.

Spintharus, a famous Architect of the City of Corinth; he built the Temple of Apollo at Delphos. Pausan.

Spire, a City of Germany, in the Ʋpper Circle of the Rhine. This great, rich, populous Place, is a Free and Imperial City, but under the Protection of the Elector Palatine, and the Bishop of it is under the Archbishop of Mentz. It stands in the middle between Strasburg to the South and Mentz to the North, 50 German Miles from either, and 15 from Heidelberg to the North-West. It was of old called Nemetum, and in the Year 1082 took the Name of Spire. The Cathedral was built in 1411 by Conrade the Emperor, in which are the Sepulchres of the Emperors Henry IV. and V. Philip, Rudolph I. Adolphus of Nassaw and Albert I. The Imperial Chamber which was first instituted at Francfort in 1495 by Maximilian I. and in the Year 1530 removed to this City by Charles V. consists of two Presidents, whereof the one is a Romanist, the other a Protestant, and of fifteen Counsellors, whereof eight are Romanists and seven Protestants. Dr. Burnet writes, that the Government of the City was all Lutheran, but the Cathedral was in the hands of the Bishop a Roman Catholick, and that there were several Convents of both Sexes, and a Jesuits College, with the Tombs of many of the Emperors, remarkable for their Meanness. The Calvinists have a Church here, but their Number was not considerable. Though the Town subsisteth chiefly by the Imperial Chamber, yet there was an endless

〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Stagira, a Sea-port Town of Macedonia, situate at the Foot of Mount Athos, famous for h•ving been the Birth-place of Aristotle; for whose sake Alexander the Great rebuilt it. It's now called Libia Nova. It's 15 Miles East of Athos, and somewhat more North from the Bay of Singo.

Stagno, Stagnum, a small City of Dalmatia, which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Raguza, from which it stands 30 Miles to the North upon the Adriatick Sea, which affords it the Convenience of an Harbour, and belongs to the Commonwealth of Raguza.

* Stainmore Hill, an exceeding stony Hill in Westmerland, rema•kable for its Cros•, said to have been erected as a Bondary between the Kingdoms of England and Scotland, upon a Peace concluded betwixt William the Conqueror and Macholm King of Scotland The A•ms of England were display'd upon the South-side of it, and those of Scotland on the North. Its now called Recross.

Stalimene, Lemnos, a consid•rable Isla•d in the Archipelago. It is 160 Miles in compass, and hath a City of the same Name. In this Island is sound the Terra Sigillata, whence the Grand Signior draws yearly a considerable R•venue. Ev•ry Year on the day of our Saviour's Transfiguration, which falls in August, the Caloyers or Greek Monks of the Island come to gather this Earth near to Sotira, or our Saviour's Chappel, and put it into Sacks, to have the Grand Signior's Seal put upon it; whence it is called Terra Sigillata. The whole Island is very well cultivated, and produced exce•lent Wines; and is particularly famous for being the Birth p ace of the courageous Virgin Marulla, who seeing her Fath•r kill'd at the Siege of the City of Cochino in the 14th Century, took up a ••ord and Shield, and animating the Citizens again•• the Turks ••o were come to the very Gates of the City, she fo••ed Solyman •assa to raise the Siege; in recompence for which Service Lo•edano t•e Venetian Gen•ral allowed her double Pay▪ and offer'd her to take her choice of whom she pleased of all the Venetian Captains to be her Husband, promising also that the Commonwealth sh•uld pay h•r Portion. Mahomet II. took this Island from the Venetians. Hilarion de Coste of Illustrious Women. B•chart.

* Stalimura, Lat. Animurium, a City of Cilicia on the Mediterranean a Bishops See, Suf•ragan of Seleucia; lies betwixt Antioch to the West, and Palapoli to the East, 44 Miles North of the Isle of Cyprus. Long. 65. 10. Lat. 36. 50.

Stampalia, an Island of the Archipelago, towards Asia. This Island was formerly called Astypalaea. Strabo puts it in the number of the Sporades. It lies in that part of the Archipelago which is called Mer di Scarpanto, and of old the Carpathian Sea. Of ancient times this Island had a City called Astypalaea, where there was a Temple consecrated to Apollo, and honoured by all Greece, which City remains still, and is called Stampalia. The principal Church of it is dedicated to St. George, and follows the Rite of the Greek Church, and as to Spirituals depends on the Bishop of Seriphant•, w o some part of the Year resides here. Here is a Castle on a Mountain, which defends the City, and hath the Arms of Rome, France, and Tuscany, display'd on its Frontispiece. Th• Count•y i• barren, and wants fresh Water, which is the caus• •h•t t•ere is no other Town in the Isle save this only. Bochi•i A•chi•el.

••anda•d. That which the Turks call the Heavenly Standard, •nd in th•ir Language Bairac, is a Green Banner, which they beli•ve wa• the B••ner of their False Prophet, and was deliver'd to him by the Ang•l Gabriel▪ as an indubitable Token of Victory a••inst the Christians. This Standard is laid up in the Treasury of the G•eat •u•k, and is kept with an extraordinary Care and Resp•ct; and whenever the sa•e is set up or displayed, all that make profession of the Mahom•tan Religion are obliged to take A•m• and follow it. The Motto of this Banner is, Nasrum min Allah, Victory is from God. Tavern. Hist. of the Seraglio. Ricaut. of the O••. Empire.

Sranden (J•hannes) Principal of the College of Mountaigu in the Uni••••ity of Paris, was born at Melines or Mechelen in Flande•s, where he began his Studies, but could not continue them, by •eason of the Poverty of his Parents, and therefore was forced to be a Servant, and to divide his Time between his Service and his Books; however, he made so good use of his time, that soon after he was chosen Regent of the College of St. Barbara; and same Years after, upon the Death of the Principal of Mountaigu College, he •as advanced to his Place; n•ither was it long before he wa• chosen Rector of the University. He bore a great Affection to the Poor that were desirous to become Scholars, and founded several Colleges or Communities in savour of them, as at Cambray, Lovain, Valenciennes, Malines, and at Paris. He allotted an Apartment of his College for the Entertainment of a Company of poor Scholars, whom he provided with all Necessaries besides Bread, which the Chartreux Fryars, at his desire, furnished them with; and the Cardinal of Graville having, at his Request, built the College of Mountaigu that now is, with the Chappel, he encreased the Number of his poor Scholars to 72, in remembrance of the 72 Disciples of our Saviour, and maintained 12 Masters to instruct them. Standon was so zealous in reproving the Vices of his time, that it procur'd him considerable Enemies, and having favour'd the Escape of one of his Scholars who reproved Lewis XII.'s Divorcing his Queen to marry the Widow of his Predecessor Charles VIII. about 1495, the King condemned him to Death, which by the Intercession of the Admiral and some others, was changed into two Years Banishment. He died about the beginning of the 16th Century, and ordered his Body to be interred in the College Chappel, with this Epitaph on his Tomb, Pauperis mementote Standonis.

* Stanes, a large well inhabited and traded Market Town of Branghing Hundred in Middlesex, has a Bridge over the River to Surrey. It's 15 Miles from London.

* Stanford, Stamford, Lat. Durobrivae, a considerable and ancient Town of Kesteven Hundred in Lincolnshire, situate upon the River Welland on the Borders of Northampton and Rutland, with a part in each, but the chiefest in Lincolnshire. It is great and populous, having seven Parishes, with several Bridges over the River to joyn the Parts of the Town that lye on both sides, and noted for the Roman High Dike or Way leading Northward from the Town. The Houses are built of Free-stone, the Streets fair and large, surrounded with a strong Wall. It hath the Honour of being a Corporation, and sending two Burgesses to Parliament. In the Neighbourhood stands a stat•ly Seat and Park of the E. of Exeter call'd Burleigh House. In the Reign of Edward III. part of the Students of Oxford upon a Qua•rel between the Southern and Northern Men setled for some time here, and built a College, whose Ruins are still to be seen, refusing to return to Oxford until forc'd thither by Proclamation, which gave occasion to a Statute of the University enjoyning every one by Oath at the taking •f Batchelors D•gree, not to profess Philosophy at Stamford. In 1628 Henry Lord Grey of Grooby was created Earl of Stamford, and was succeeded by Thomas his Grandchild in 1•73.

* Stanhop, Stanhorp, or Staindrop, a Market Town in the Bishoprick of Durham and Darlington Wapentake, 196 Miles from London.

* Stanhope (Sir Philip) Son and Heir of Sir John Stanhope descended of an ancient noble Family in Nottinghamshire, was by Letters Patents bearing date 7 Nov. 14 Jac. advanced to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm by the Title of Lord Stanhope of Shelford, and upon the 4th of August 4 Car. 1. created Earl of Chesterfield. He had Issue eleven Sons, whereof seven died young, and Philip and Ferdinando lost their Lives in the Kings Service, the first at Shelford House, the other at Bridyford. Henry then Heir apparent, married Catherine the eldest Daughter and Coheir to Thomas Lord Wotton, and departing this Life the 29th of Nov. 1634, 10 Car. 1, his Father then living, left Issue Philip, who succeeded the Grandfather, and hath married three Wives, Anne eldest Daughter to Algernon late Earl of Northumberland, secondly, Elizabeth Daughter to James Duke of Ormond, by whom he had a Son who died in his Infancy, as also Elizabeth a Daughter, now living; and thirdly, Elizabeth eldest Daughter to Charles Earl of Carnarvan, by whom he hath Issue two Sons, Philip and Charles. There was another Lord of this Name and Family, bearing the Title of Lord Stanhope of Harington in the County of Northampton; but the Branch is now extinct.

* Stanley (Sir John) descended from the ancient Family of Howton within the Precincts of Cheshire, enrich'd himself mightily by the fair Inheritance of Isabel the Daughter and Heir of Sir Thomas de Latham Knight, of whose Family a former Sir Thomas is said to have begotten a Son called Oskytel on a Woman who lived not far from thence; and that having no Child by his own Lady, he designed to adopt this Oskytel for his Heir, but so that he might not be thought the Father; observing therefore that an Eagle had built her Nest in a large spread Oak within his Park at Latham, he caus'd the Child in swadling Cloaths to be privily convey'd thither, and as a Wonder presently call'd out his Lady to see it, telling her, that having no Issue, God Almighty had thus sent him a Male Child, disguising the Truth so artificially from her, that she forthwith took him with great fondness into the House, educating him with no less Affection than if she had been his natural Mother. Whereupon he became Heir to that fair Inheritance, and that in token thereof, not only his Descendents whilst the Male Line endur'd, but the Stanley's proceeding from the abovesaid Isabel the Heir Female, have ever since born the Child in the Eagle's Nest, with the Eagle thereon for their Crest. Thomas, Grandson of Sir John, was summoned to Parliament amongst the Barons of this Realm 21 E. 4. and in the 22d of this Reign accompanied Richard Duke of Glocester into Scotland, and afterwards stood firm against him for the young King Edward V, which had like to have cost him his Life, as this Loyalty did the Lord Hastings, who might have avoided it had he been rul'd by the Lord Stanley, who upon this Dream he preceding Night, that a Boar with his Tusks had so raz'd 'em both that the Blood ran about their Shoulders, rode out of the Town, and advised the other to accompany him; by which Flight though he sav'd his Head, yet he was committed to Prison so soon as that Duke got the Crown, but afterwards enlarg'd, and made Lord Steward of the Houshold, Constable of England for Life, and Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter. But having married his second Wife Margaret the Widow of Edmund Earl of Richmond, by whom she had Issue Henry of Richmond, afterwards King, by the Name of Henry VII, he began to be suspected as a well Wisher to that Party; and was therefore denied leave to retire into the Country, until he had given up George, his Son and Heir, as an Hostage, lest he should stay in those Parts purposely to joyn with the Earl of Richmond at his Landing; which was his real Intent, as appear'd by his siding with him in the day of Battel, notwithstanding the King's Message to him, that if he did not repair to his Presence he world put his Son the Lord

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Strange to Death. King Richard being slain, he set the Crown found amongst the Spoils, upon the Earl of Richmond's Head, and proclaim'd him Klng by the Name of Henry VII, after which, upon the 27th of October he was advanced to the Dignity of an Earl by the Title of Earl of Derby, and soon after made Lord High Steward of England. Thomas, Son to George his eldest Son, who died in his Life-time, succeeded him, and Edward his Son him, who was in the greatest Places of Trust and Honour in the Reigns of Hen. VIII. Edw. VI. Queen Mary and Elizabeth. His Son and Successor Henry was one of the Peers who sate upon the Tryal of Mary Q. of Scots, and in the 32d of Eliz. was constituted Lord High Steward of England upon the Tryal of Philip Earl of Arundel His Son Ferdinand succeeded him, but died young, leaving three Daughters; whereupon William his Brother, and Heir Male, succeeding him in his Honours, a dispute arose betwixt him and the Heirs Females, touching the Title to the Isle of Man; so that he was forced to purchase their several Claims; which Agreement, together with the Kings fresh Grant bearing date the 7th of July 7 Jac. was ratified by a special Act of Parliament. To this William succeeded James his Son and Heir, a Person highly accomplish'd with Learning, Prudence, Loyalty, and true Valor, whereof he gave signal Proofs in the last Civil Wars on several Occasions, especially in Wigan Lane, where with six hundred Horse he maintained a Fight for two Hours against three thousand Horse and Foot commanded by Colonel Lisburn, in which Encounter he received seven Shot on his Breast-plate, thirteen Cuts on his Bever, and five or six Wounds on his Arms and Shoulders, having two Horses kill'd under him; nevertheless he made his way to King Charles II. at Worcester, whence, upon the loss of the Day there, Sept. 3. 1651, he fled with him into Staffordshire, where having left him secure, and shifting for himself, he had the Misfortune to be taken in Cheshire by one Colonel Edge, who had him try'd by a Court Martial, which voted him guilty of the Breach of an Act of the 12th of Aug. 1651, intitled An Act for prohibiting Correspondency with Charles Stuart or his Pa•ty: Accordingly he was sentenced to Death at Bolton in Lancashire; after which, his Lady, who had formerly defended her strong House of Latham with much Courage and Conduct during four Months vigorous Siege, continued in the Isle of Man until the Inhabitants corrupted by one that had formerly been her own Servant, seized her and h•r Children, and kept them Prisoners until the King was restor'd. She was Daughter of the Duke of Tremoville by the Lady Charlotte, his Wife, Daughter to the renowned Count William of Nassaw Prince of Orange and Charlotte of B•urb•n his Wife. The noble Earl of Derby had three Sons, Charles who succeeded him, Edward and William who died unmarried, as also three Daughters, the Lady Mary married to William Earl of Strafford, the Lady Catherine to Henry Marquess of Dorcester, and the Lady Emilia to John Earl of Athol in Scotland: Charles left four Sons and two Daughters, viz. Charlotte married to Thomas eldest Son of Thomas Earl Rivers, and Mary who died unmarried. William his eldest Son and Successor, hath married Elizabeth Daughter to Thomas Earl of Ossory, eldest Son to the late James Duke of Ormond. There were several other Great Men of special Note of this Family, as, Sir Edward Stanley Knight, a younger Son to Thomas the first Earl of Derby, who for his great Service at Flodden Field was in the 6th of Hen. VIII. created Earl of Monteagle, which Honour is now extinct; and Sir William Stanley younger Brother to the first Earl aforesaid, who rescued King Edw. IV. from his Confinement under the Earl of Warwick, and afterwards was the chief Instrument of the Victory of Bosworth Field, for which his good Service King Henry VII. made him chief Gentleman of his Bed-chamber, one of his Privy Council, and afterwards one of the Chamberlains of his Exchequer, and Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter; notwithstanding all which, bring accused for a Favourer of Perkin the Dutchess of Burgundy's counterfeit Nephew he was put to Death on Tower-hill. Dugdale.

* Stanton, Market Stanton, a small Market Town of Lincolnshire, in Gartry Hundred, 108 Miles from London.

Star, Order of the Star. An Order of Knighthood of France instituted by King Robert the Son of Hugh Capet, A. C. 1022, in honour of the Blessed Virgin, whom he took for his Protectress, and as it were his Pole-Star, to direct and guide him in the Government of his Kingdom. This Order consisted of 30 Knights, the Sovereign being comprised in that number. The Collar consisted of three Golden Chains interwoven with Roses of Gold, enameled alternatively, White and Red, at the end of which hung a Cross of five Rays: But this Order is grown into disuse since Lewis XI. instituted that of St. Michael. Favin. Theatre d' honneur de Chevalerie.

Staremberg (Conradus Balthasar) Count of Staremberg, Knight of the Golden Fleece, Priv• Counsellor and Chamberlain to the Emperor Leopold, and President of the Council of the Lower Austria, acquir'd immortal Honour by his valiant D•fence of the City of Vienna Besieged by the Turks in 1683, holding out against the violent Attacks of the Turks till the King of Poland and the Princes of Germany could come up to raise the Siege. He died at Vienna, being very aged, in May 1687. Abregé de l' Histoire de l' Europe.

* Stargard, a City of Germany, the Capital of the Further Pomerania, which hath often been the Occasion of War betwixt the Dukes of Cumberland and the Electors of Brandenburg, under whom it is at present. It's five German Miles East of Stetin, and a H•nse Town, but not well peopled. Long. 37. 40. Lat. 53. 23.

Staten Eylendt, a small Island which lies to the East of the Streight of Waygats, near to that Coast of Muscovy which the Hollanders have named New Holland. It was discover'd by them the 3d of August 1594, and called Staten Eylandt, that is, the States Isle. It is about two Leagues in compass. On the side toward the Continent it hath some Havens where Ships may lie secu•e; but generally all the Coast is thick set with frightful Rocks of an Ash gray colour, and the Ground is generally very ston• and barren. Some Crystal is found here in the slits of the Rocks, which have much of the Lustre of Diamonds, but little of their Hardness, as being easily broken. Blaeu. descript. Waygats.

State of the Church, or the Pope's Dominions in Italy, which contain la Campagnia di Roma, St. Peters Patrimony, On•brio or the Dukedom of Spoleto, Marca d' Ancona, the Dukedom of Ʋrbin, Romagnia or Romandiola, the Territory of Bononia, the Dukedom of Ferrara, &c. In the Patrimony of St. Peter are contained the Cities of Caprarola, Ronciglione, &c. which belong to the Duke of Parma, the Dukedom of Bracciano which hath a Duke of its own. and the Dukedom of Castro, which is in the Possession of the Duke of Parma. Between Romagnio and the Dutchy of Ʋrbi• is the petty Republick of St. Marino.

Statio (Achilles) a learned Portuguese, much esteemed in the last Century. He was born at Vidigueira in the Province of Alentejo in 1524. Cardinal Sforza committed to him the care of his Library, at which time he began to publish those many Works wherewith he hath gratified the Publick, upon Cicero, Horace, Catullus, and Suetonius; also hi• Orations and Epistles. St. Ferrandus Deacon of Carthage, Gregorius of •l•ira, the •ules o• St. Pachomius, several Treatises of St. Chros•st•m and St. Gregory of Nyssa, of St. Athanasius, &c. which he transl•ted out of Greek into Latin, besides many other excellent Pieces. He died at Rome Octob. 16. 1581, being 57 Years of Age, and was bu•ied in the Church of the Fathers of the Oratory, whom he had •ade Heirs of his Library. Andreas Scotus Bibl. Hisp. Just. Lips. lib. 1. Varlect. cap. 11. Hieronymus Ghilini in Theatr. liter. homin. Nicolas Antonio Bibl. Hisp. tom. 1.

* Stations, Stationes, are Places in the Sandy Desert, Countries of Arabia, Africa, &c. in which the Caravans that tr•vel th•re rest; they being fix'd in Places where Water is to be sound in Springs, or Wells. The Romans had also th•ir Mil•tary Stations on all their Roads, in which Provision was made for the Reception and Support of their Sorces when they marched through any part of their Empire, which are all remarked by Antoninus in his Itinerary.

Statira, the Daughter of Darius Codmanus, was taken Prisoner by Alexander the Great after the Battel of Issus, a City of Cilicia; and he who had before refused her, when Darius offer'd her to be the Pledge of a Peace between them, married her when she was his Slave. The Marriage-Feast was celebrated after that Alexander was come back from the Indies, in the manner of a Triumph: There were no less than nine thousand Persons at this Feast, which were all of them presented b• the Conqueror with a Golden Cup to sacrifice to the Gods. Alexander had no Children by Statira, for, being with Child, she was treacherously murdered by Roxana. Plutarchus.

Statius (Publius Papinius) of Naples, was the Son of Statius born at Sellae a City of Epirus, who was a Person skill'd in the Greek and Latin Tongues, and esteemed for his Eloquence and Poetry which he profest at Rome, and had many Scholars amongst the Roman Knights and Senators, and amongst them Domitian himself, who after that he was advanced to the Empire, rewarded his Merit with the Lawrel of the Muses, and a Crown of Gold: His Wives Name was Agellina, by whom he had Pub. Papini•s Statius the Poet, who also had a great share of D•mitian's Favour and Friendship, to whom he dedicated his two Po•m, of T•eba•s and Achilleis, the first in twelve Books, the other in two, as being left imperfect by him, and five Books of Sylvae. Towards the latter end of his Life he retired to Naples with his W•fe Claudia, and died there not long after the Death of Domitian. He was the Author also of some Dramatick Poems, which are lost as well as his Agave mentioned by Juvenal Satyr 7.

...

Statues, are the Figures of False Gods, Heroes, and Famous Men, made to bestow Worship upon them, or to honour their Memo•y. The Greeks were the first that made use of them, from whom the Custom was transported to Italy. During the Government of the Kings there were scarce any other Statues in Rome besides those of Romulus and his Successors. But soon after were erected those of Brutus, Horatius Cocles, and of Claelia, which were followed by a vast number of others, and th•se Marks of Honour became so common by the Liberty every one to•k to set up their own Statues, that it was order'd that all those that had been set up in publick Places without the Decree of the Senate or People, should be taken away; and thus the Right of decreeing Statues remain'd in the Power of the Sena•e and People till the time of the Emperors. Women also affected this Honour, and had it conferred upon them both in the City and Provinces. Under the first Emperors there was a prodigious number of them to be seen at Rome; for it is observ'd in History, that the Statues of Sejanus, Tiberius his Favourite, were so many, that they could not be numbred: The Temples, the Palaces, the Walks, the Amphitheatres, the Baths, were fill'd with Statues, which Merit or Flattery had caus'd to be set up, and gave Occasion to that witty Saying of a certain Person, that, In the City of Rome there was a People of Marble and Brass, which almost equalled the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

number of Citizens. Caligula and Claudius made it unlawful for private Persons to usurp this Honour, enacting, that it should not be afforded to any, but such who had done some considerable Service to the Commonwealth in the Wars or Magistracy. As to the matter of them, the most ancient Statues were of Marble or Brass; though afterwards they made them of Silver, Gold, and Ivory. Those of Silver began to be in use in the time of Augustus; but he finding the Charges of them to be too excessive, caused his own to be melted down, and instead of them had other made of Brass and Marble; but his Successors had not the same Consideration, especially Domitian, who would have all the Statues that were consecrated to him in the Capitol, to be either of Gold or Silver, and of such a Weight. The Emperors Caligula, Claudius, and Commodus, had Golden Statues erected to them; and Arcadius, towards the end of the 4th Century, ordered a Statue of Silver to be made to the Emperor Theodosius, which weighed 7400 pound Weight. The Figures of Wax which Persons of Quality were permitted to make a shew of in their Halls, were no Statues, but Images of their Ancestors to the Breast or Waste, the numbers of which shewed the Ancientness of their Extraction.

The Statues of old were of four sorts, viz. Colossales, Curules, Equestres and Pedestres: The Colossales were Statues of an extraordinary Bigness, and were only made in Honour of the Gods themselves. Nero was the first of the Roman Emperors that caused such as these to be made in honour of him: Zenodorus the Statuary made him one that was 100 Foot high; but Nero dying much about the same time it was finished, it was consecrated to Apollo; and Commodus afterwards ordered Nero's Head to be taken away, and his to be put on the Shoulders of that Coloss: Adrian also, and Alexander Severus erected of these Colossal Statues. The Curules were Statues of Persons standing in a Chariot drawn by two or four Horses; and these were by the Decree of the Senate granted to such only as had triumphed, or who by their Conquests had enlarged the Bounds of the Roman Empire. Augustus honoured most of his Generals with this kind of Statues. The Equestres were such as represented Men on Horseback, yea and Women too; thus Cloelia, a noble Roman Virgin, had an Equestris Statua erected in honour to her; to which Seneca had regard, when reproaching the Effeminacy and Luxury of his Age, he said, that Men might be asham'd to be carried in Litters to that City, where Young Maids had deserved Statues on Horseback. But these Statues were not so frequent with the Romans, as amongst the Greeks; for we read that Alexander the Great ordered 120 Statues on Horseback to be made all at once, in honour of so many Knights kill'd in a Battel Some of these Statues on Horseback were also Colossales, that is, of an extraordinary Bigness; such was the Statue of Domitian on Horseback, which for the Bigness of it, hath been compared by Poets to the Trojan Horse: And a like Equestris Statua of Marcus Aurelius is still to be seen at Rome. As for the Pedestres, or Statues on Foot, there were more of these than of all the others together, this Posture being of all other most natural, and best expressing the Port and Stature of the Person. The Emperor's Statues were usually erected with great Magnificence; they were acco•panied with Panegyricks, G•mes of the Circus and Amphitheatre, Comedies, Feasts, and Publick Liberalities; and all these were annually repeated. Moreover, they rendred to these Imperial Statues little less than Divine Honours; they offered Incense and Victims to them, as to their Gods, and they were sacred Places of Refuge to those that fled to them.

There are some that make another Distinction of Statues, in August, Heroick, and Colossal: the August represen•ed Emperors, Kings, and Princes; the Heroick were the Statues of Heroes or Demi-Gods, and were as big again as the ordinary Stature of a Man; the Colossal▪ were such as represented the Gods, and were treble the Stature of a Man, and upwards: such as the Statue of Jupiter Olympius made by Phi•ias; the Minerva of Athens, whose Height was 36 Cubits, made of Ivory and Gold; the Jupiter Capitolinus which Carvilius caus'd to be made of the Corslets and C•sks of the Samnites he had defeated; the Coloss of Apollo of the height of 40 Cubits, in the City of Tarentum; and the Coloss of the same Heathen Deity which Chares Lyndius erected over the Haven of Rhodes. Pliny mak•s mention of a Colossal Statue in a City of Auvergne in the Gauls, that was 400 Foot high, and upon which Zenodorus had bestowed 10 Years Labour.

The Greeks represented their Statues in a manner quite naked; but the Romans chose to have them drest in the Habits of Peace or War; as are the Statues of Julius Caesar and Augustus, which are still to be seen in the Capitol of Rome.

There are also a sort of Statues used in Architecture for Columns or Pillars to adorn Buildings, called Persick Statues, because they represented Captive Persians in their ordinary Habit. The Laced•monians were the first Inventers of this kind of Architecture, when after their Victory over the Persians at the Battel of Platea, and having led their Captives in Triumph, they built a Gallery, to which they gave the Name of the Persian Gallery, the Roof whereof was supported by this sort of Statues, to transmit the Memory of their Victory to all Posterity, and to leave a lasting Reproach upon the Persians for their Pride and Usurpation. Vitruv. lib. 1. cap. 1.

* Stavern, Lat. Stavera, a small Hanse Town of West Frisland, subject to the Dutch. It hath a Haven upon Zuyder Zee, four German Miles North of Enchusen, and six South-West of Wollinhove. It was formerly the Residence of the Kings of Frisland.

* Staupits (John) Vicar-General of the Austin Fryars in Germany, who being extreamly displeased at the horrid Abuses of Indulgence-Mongers in Germany, made choice of Martin Luther to Preach down Indulgences. Maimbourg Histoire de Lutheranisme.

* Stede Hill, in the Parish of Harietsham Com. Cantii, a large, well-built Brick-House standing upon an Eminence, with spacious Gardens, pleasant Walks, and shady Groves, consisting of tall Elms, Ashes, Walnut Trees, &c. the Seat of the Ancient and Knightly Family of Stede, Lords of the Mannor of Harietsham (with the perpetual Advowson of Witchling appendent) in which Lordship they've Free-Warren and a Fair: The present Possessor thereof, Sir Edwyn Stede (having been some time Lieutenant-Governour and Commander in chief both in Civil and Military Causes of Barbadoes, Sancta Lucia, St. Vincents, Dominico, and other the Charibby Islands to the Windward of Guardelupa in America, and likewise Vice-Admiral of all those Seas, under King Charles II. King James II. and their Majesties King William and Queen Mary) was Knighted in the King's Bed-Chamber at White-Hall, Sunday 22 Jan. 1692, being one of the Justices of the Peace and Deputy Lieutenants for the County of Kent, third surviving Son to William Stede Dr. of the Civil Law, to whom this Estate descended after the Death of Cromer Stede (his Nephew) without Issue, the only Son of Sir John Stede Knight (his eldest Brother) first Son of Sir William Stede Knight (by Cecilia his Wife, Daughter of John Culpeper of Wigsell in Com. Sussex Esquire, Ancestor to the Lord Culpeper) Son and Heir to William Stede of Stede-Hill in Harietsham Esquire, and of Joan Daughter to John Pordage of Radmersham Com. Cantii Esquire, who was afterwards Wife to Francis Culpeper of Greenway Court Esquire, Grandmother to Sir Cheney Culpeper of Leeds-Castle and Sir Thomas Culpeper of Hollingborn both in the same County Knights, as also to Judith Lady Baroness Culpeper; which Dr. Stede took to Wife, Hester (Aunt to William, Henry, and Edwyn Lords Sandys) Daughter of Sir Edwyn Sands of Latimers in Com. Bucks Knight, by Elizabeth Hereditary Baroness Sands his Wife [Sister (of the half Blood) and sole Heir to William last Lord Sands of that Family,] Daughter to William Lord Sands (and of Catharine Bruges, Daughter to Edmund Lord Chandos) Son and Heir of Henry Sands of the Vine in Com. Southampt. Esquire (by Elizabeth Daughter to William Lord Windsor) that died in the Life-time of his Father Thomas Lord Sands, who married Elizabeth Manners (Sister to Thomas Earl of Rutland) Daughter of George Lord Ross, by Ann Daughter and sole Heir to Sir Thomas St. Leager Knight, and of Ann Dutchess of Exeter (his Wife) Sister to King Edward IV.

Steenwyck, Stenovicum, a Town in Over-Yssel or Transisulania in the Ʋnited Provinces upon the River Aa, on the Borders of Frisland, seventeen Miles from Zwol to the North, and seven from the Zuyder Zee to the East. It was taken from the Dutch by a S•ratagem; A certain Spaniard having hired a young Girl to let her Hat drop into the Ditch, that when taking it up she might sound the depth; and finding it shallow, encouraged the rest to scale the Walls: Taken by the French in 1672, but des•rted soon after.

Steganography. The Art of Writing Secrets, so as that none but the Party to whom they are addrest shall be able to read or understand them; the Word being compounded of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 cover'd or hid, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Writing. Though this Art were known amongst the Ancients, yet it seems that Trithemius was the first that set down the Rules of it, which he hath performed not only in his six Books of Polygraphy, but more especially in his famous Treatise of Steganography, which hath made so much noise in the World. Now tho his Design was to reveal this useful Secret, yet was he not willing to make it indifferently intelligible to all sorts of Persons; his end being only to instruct the Learned and Ministers of State, and therefore to deterr the Common People from the reading of his Books, he pretended to a Familiarity with evil Spirits, and made use of some strange He-Names formed after the Hebrew manner, such as Pamersiel, Camuel, &c. which though he only made use of to illustrate the method of this Art, yet was the good Abbot upon this account suspected to be a Magician▪ But notwithstanding that Trithemius his Slanderers have endeavour•d to make his Steganography to pass for a Piece full of Superstition and unlawful Magick, yet there have not been wanting many learned Men, who have undertaken to defend Trithemius, and to improve the Art he had published; the most illustrious of these Apologists was the Duke of Lunenburg, who caused a Book on this Subject to be printed called Cryptography, i. e. a hidden way of Writing, in 1624. The famous Caramuel also published his Steganography at Bruxels, and afterwards at Collen in 1635, which is nothing else but an Explication of Trithemius his Steganography, and of the Clavicula of Salomon the German. The Father Gaspar Schottus a Jesuit published in 1665 his Schola Stenographica, wherein he defends the good Abbot. And last of all, about a dozen Years ago one Wolfangus Ernestus Heidelius hath writ a Commentary upon Trithemius his Steganography, where he sets down many new ways of disguising ones meaning in a Letter by the means of variety of Characters, with very ingenious Principles for the improving of this Art. J. Caramuel. in Cursu liberali. Baillet Jugemens des Scavans.

Stella (Erasmus) the Author of a Treatise of Precious Stones, and of a Book entitled The Antiquities of Prussia, &c. Simler. Bibl. Voss. de Histor. Latin.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Stenay, Stenaeum, Stenacum, a strong City of Lorrain upon the Maese: It lies in the Dukedom of Bar, seven Leagues from Verdun to the North, and six from Sedan to the South. This Place was taken by the French in 1634, and annexed to Champagne.

* Stenberg, Lat. Steneberga, a well fortified Town in the Dukedom of Brabant, and formerly much larger than now. It belongs to the King of England as Prince of Denmark.

Stendel (Benedictus) a German born at Hall in Saxony, he profest Divinity with great Applause about the Year 1470. He was a Person of extraordinary Learning, and writ Commentaries upon Genesis, Leviticus, and Deuteronomy, and besides left many other Philosophical and Theological Works behind him. T•ithem. de script. Eccles. Possevin. in Apparat. Gesner. Bibl.

Steno II. alias Steno-Stur II. King of Sweden, the Son of Swanton-Stur succeeded his Father in 1512. After that he had reigned about two Years according to the Laws of the Land, he began to forget that he governed a Nation who were very jealous of their Liberty, and resolv'd to make himself an absolute Monarch; which was no sooner known, but the Kingdom was divided into two Parties, the former of which resolv'd to secure their Liberties by deposing of the King; the other was of those who were the Friends of his Father Swanton; these were utterly against carrying of things to that Extremity, and declar'd that in consideration of his Fathers Virtues, they ought with patience to expect his Amendment. This Party proved the stronger, but yet the other followed their first purpose, and invited the Danes to their Assistance. Christian II. King of Denmark levied a great Army, and laid Siege to Stockholm, at a time which was not very proper for such an Enterprize, for they were fain to dig their Lines in the Ice, and the Snow stood four Foot deep over the Souldiers Huts, and besides their Provisions were very scarce. In the mean time Steno also raised a considerable Force, and march'd them directly to Stockholm, and raised the Siege; whereupon Christian submitted to Steno, and demanded Peace, renouncing all his Pretensions to Sweden; which Agreement being signed between both the Kings, Christian returned to Denmark, and finding he was not able to overcome Steno by open Force, he cast about to do it by Surprize; in order whereunto he equips a Fleet, and mans it with his chiefest Soldiers, and sails to Sweden under pretence of demanding the Daughter of Steno in Marriage for his Son; the Marriage was agreed upon, but on this Condition, that Steno should be Guardian to his Daughter till she should come to be of Age. Christian finding himself frustrated of the Hopes he had conceived, to carry the Princess along with him to Sweden, forged the most detestable Design that was ever heard of in these Kingdoms of the North; he resolved to carry away Steno with him to Denmark: To compass this, he invites him to Dinner, with four of the greatest Lords of Sweden, in his best Ship; Steno promised to be there, and sent his four Lords before him, whom Christian immediately clap'd up into Irons. Steno coming soon after, and observing something that did not please him in the King of Denmark's Looks, desired to speak with the four Swedish Lords; which Question having put Christian to a Nonplus, he set himself in a posture to finish by Force what he had begun by Craft. Steno was accompanied only with a small Retinue, and ten times as many Danes were got ashore, upon pretence of expressing their Respect to him; yet he defended himself with that Valour, that he gave time to the Swedes to come to his Assistance, who beat back the Danes, and Christian set Sail with his four Lords for Denmark; and not long after having furnish'd himself with a good Army returned to Sweden, and made a Descent upon West-Gothland: Steno march'd with his Forces against him, and fought so briskly that the Victory inclined to his side, when he received a Thrust with a Sword which made him fall, the sight whereof made the Swedes lose Courage, who left the Field to the King of Denmark. Steno died three Days after in 1520, and Christian made himself Master of Sweden. Varillas Histoire des Revolutions en Matiere de Religion.

Stentor, a Grecian, who had so strong a Voice, that he could make a louder Noise than thirty Men, according to the account Homer gives of him: Whence the Proverb, Stentor's Voice. Hom. lib. 5. Iliad.

St. Stephen, the first of the seven Deacons chosen by the Church to provide for the Necessities of the Poor amongst them; of whom read Acts 6.7.

St. Stephen of Muret, Founder of a Religious Order, called the Order of Grandmont, was a Frenchman, born in the Province of Auvergne. He died in 1124, or as others in 1126, and was Canonized by Pope Clement III. A. C. 1189. He would never accept of any higher Order than that of Deacon, and always had on his Head a Paper, wherein was writ the Promise he had made to God to be wholly his; and continually wore upon his Finger a Ring as a Token of his Espousal to Jesus Christ. Baron. A. C. 1126. Sanmarthanus Gallia Christiana, tom. 3. pag. 492, 493, & seq.

* Stephen, King of England, succeeded to his Uncle King Henry I. in 1135. He was second Son of Stephen Earl of Blois and Chartres by Alice his Wife, William the Conqueror's Daughter and Henry I. his Sister. He had been bred at his Uncle's Court, upon whose Death he took possession of the Crown, contrary to his Oath, and to the prejudice of Maud the Empress, Daughter of the said Henry. But he came in by the power of the Clergy, and particularly by the influence of Henry his younger Brother Bishop of Winchester, and of Corbel Archbishop of Canterbury; And 'tis observable, that the Prelates and Nobles swore Allegiance to King Stephen conditionally, that is, to obey him as their King so long as he should keep his Covenants with them, by maintaining their Rights and Privileges: Therefore the first thing he did at his Accession to the Crown, which he own'd to be by Election, was to confirm the said Privileges. But he did not long enjoy a quiet Possession, being soon disturb'd, first by the Welsh who gave him a great Overthrow, and after by the Scots, who took from him Carlisle and Newcastle. A Peace was clap'd up, which continued but a little while; the Welsh making new Inroads into the Land, and carrying away great spoils, and David King of Scots breaking out again with greater Fury than before. At home, several of the Barons dissatisfied with the King revolted, and secur'd a great many strong Castles. At last, when all those Disturbances were over, Maud the Empress prosecutes her Title to the Crown, which spun her self and the King a long Thread of Troubles. A strong Party being formed in her Behalf by Earl Robert her base Brother, a new War breaks out, with various Success on both sides. Maud being got to Lincoln, King Stephen lays Siege to it and takes it; but the Empress had made her Escape. Soon after that a Battel was fought near Lincoln, where the King gave great Proofs of his personal Valour, but was taken Prisoner, and carried to the Empress to Glocester; from whence he was conveyed to Bristol. Upon this Success the Empress began to take the Government upon her; then Earl Robert happened to fall into an Ambush, and was taken Prisoner by a Party sent by the Bishop of Winchester. To release him, it was agreed, that King Stephen should be set at liberty, who upon the Earl's going into Normandy for sresh Supplies, pursues Maud, and besieges her at Oxford, from whence she made her Escape, and with much difficulty got to Wallingford Castle: after which, both Parties encountred with various Success, until the Empress, weary of the War, return'd to her Husband into Normandy, her Son Henry, afterwards King of England, being gone before her. The King, after her Departure, caused all the Barons to swe•r Allegiance to Prince Eustace his Son Duke of Normandy; but he dying soon after, in a Frentick Fit, the King was easily prevailed with, for Peace's sake, to adopt Henry for his Son and Successor, to whom the Nobles did Homage accordingly, as to the undoubted next Heir, the Prince, on his side, paying King Stephen the Honour due to a Father; who having Reigned 19 Years, almost in perpetual Troubles, departed this Life at Dover in the Year 1154, and was buried at Feversham. His Queen was Maud Daughter and Heiress of Eustace Earl of Boulogne.

...

Popes.

Stephen, the first of that Name, was a Roman, and succeeded Lucius the 9th of April 255. At the beginning of his Papacy he had some Contest with several Bishops of Asia, who condemned the Baptism conferred by Hereticks, and re-baptized those who did forsake their Errors to enter into the Bosom of the Church. Firmilianus Bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia, was a great Maintainer of this Sentiment, and as it were the Head of the Re-baptizers: St. Cyprian also in Africa called a Synod, in which this Opinion was confirmed; which was the cause of a great Difference between him and Stephen; who foreseeing a horrible Persecution ready to fall upon the Church, endeavoured to prepare the Faithful for it, provided for the Government of the Church, and retired himself into one of the Catacombes or subterraneous Burying Places of the Primitive Christians, where the Emperor Valerian caused him to be seiz'd and put to Death the 2d of August A. C. 257.

Stephen II. succeeded Pope Zachary the 27th of March A. C. 752. His Papacy was but of three or four Days continuance, and therefore most Authors have either quite left out his Name in the Catalogue of the Popes, or else confounded him with Stephen III. who was his Successor. Baron. A. C. 752.

Stephen III. a Roman, the Son of Constantine, succeeded Stephen II. A. C. 752. At the beginning of his Papacy, Astulphus King of the Lombards after having made himself Master of the Exarchate of Ravenna, and many other Places in the Neighbourhood of Rome, marched with his Army to the subduing of that City, and sent a Summons to the Romans to pay him a Tribute of a Golden Crown by the Head: The Pope beseeched him to leave the Church Possessions in Peace, and betook himself to the Intercession of Constantinus Copronymus Emperor of the East; but Astulphus deriding all those shifts to divert him, the Pope was forced to flee into France to King Pepin, who receiv'd and entertain'd him with great Honour; and not long after Pepin marched into Italy, besieged Pavia, and forced Astulphus to promise the restoring not only all the Church Lands he had usurped, but also of the Exarchate of Ravenna, which the King added to the Possessions of the Church. Pepin had no sooner repassed the Mountains, but Astulphus, regardless of his Promises, laid Siege to Rome, and ravaged all the Country with Fire and Sword; Stephen thereupon had Recourse to his Protector, to whom he writ several pressing and submissive Letters to haste to his Assistance, which the King did, and re-entring Italy, forced Astulphus punctually to perform his Promise. Thus the Exarchate of Ravenna now c•lled Romagnia, with Pentapolis now Ancona, the Picentine Cities and

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

being a valiant Man went for Scotland, and becoming a Favourite to Malcolm III. then King, who had killed Mackbeth, he was imployed against the Rebels in Galloway, where he slew their General, and put them to Flight; for which good Service his Majesty created him Lord Stewart of all Scotland, from which Office his Family took Sirname afterwards, and besides the Royal Family spread into divers other Noble Branches. Robert Son of Marjory Daughter to King Robert Bruce, was the first of them who came to the Crown. Camb. Brit. Buchan.

* Stewart (Walter) Earl of Athol in Scotland, was Son to King Robert II. and Uncle to King James I. whom he basely murdered in the Convent of Dominicans at St. Johnston, having corrupted some of his Domesticks who gave Admission to the Assassinates. He was prompted to this execrable Villany by blind Ambition, some Witches with whom he consulted having informed him that he should be Crowned King in a great Concourse of People, which happened accordingly; for the Nobility pursued him and his Accomplices with so much vigour, that they were all taken, though they escaped by the Darkness of the Night: The chief of them were put to Death by exquisite Torments, and he himself was executed in this manner; The first Day he was put in a Cart, whereon was erected an Engine resembling a Stork, which hoisted him up by Ropes let through Pullies, and let him down again to the very Ground, which loosened his Joints, and put him to incredible Pain: Then he was set on a Pillory with a red-hot Iron Crown on his Head, having this Motto, The King of all Traitors. The second Day he was bound upon a Hurdle, and drag'd at a Horses Tail through the Great Street of Edinburgh. The third Day he was laid upon a Plank, had his Bowels cut out alive, and thrown into the Fire, as was likewise his Heart immediately after. His Head was cut off, and set on a Pole in the highest Place of the City, and his four Quarters hang'd up in the most noted Cities of the Kingdom. After him his Grandson was Executed, but not with such Torture, because but young and seduced by the Grandfather; so that he was only Hang'd and Quarter'd: But Robert Graham who actually committed the Murder, was carried in a Cart through the City, with his Right-hand nail'd to a Gallows which was fastened to it, the Executioner running burning Irons in the mean time into his Thighs, Shoulders, and other Places remote from his Vitals; and then he was Quartered as the former. This Punishment, says the Historian, exceeded the Bounds of Humanity; but considering the Barbarity of the Murther, describ'd in its Place, it may seem tolerable. Aeneas Silvius being th•n Ambassador from the Pope in Scotland, said upon this Oc•asion, that he could not tell whether he should give them greater Commendation that revenged the Kings Death, or brand them with sharper Censure of Condemnation that stained themselves with so heinous a Par•icide. Buchan. Camb•. Brittan.

Stili•on, a Vandal by Extraction, and General under Theodosius the Great, was a Favourite of that Prince, as having married Serena his Brothers Daughter. Some time after the same Theodosius having declared his Sons Arcadius Emperor of the East, and Honorius of the West, he made Rufinus Tutor to the first, and Stilicon to the second. This Dignity raised him to a very high Degree of Power, as making him Commander in chief of all the Roman Armies; and being a Person of wonderful Courage and great Experience, all Things prosper'd in his hands, till Ambition ruin'd him. About the Year 402 he defeated the Goths in Liguria, and Alaricus, who for thirty Years together had ravaged Thrace, Greece, and the Provinces of Illyria, without meeting with any Resistance, was forc'd to save himself by Flight: but Stilicon, to serve his own Interests, deprived the Empire of the Fruit of this Victory; for when it was in his Power to have hindred Alaricus from making his Escape, he, instead thereof, made a secret Alliance with him, and suffer'd him to get away, upon this Consideration, that when the Empire should have no more Enemies, there would be no more need of him. Some time after he overthrew Radagisus, and was twice the Emperor's Father in Law, who had Married his Daughter Maria, and after her Death her Sister Thermania; so that every thing seemed to conspire to raise him to the highest Point of Power and Honour: Which not being able to glut his insatiable Ambition, he form'd a Design of raising his Son Eucherius to the Empire; and to this end, of a long time had entertain'd a secret Alliance and Correspondence with the Barbarians, and made use of Alaricus to this purpose, sometimes beating him, and at other times letting him have the Victory. But at last the divine Justice suffer'd his Treason to be discover'd; whereupon Stilicon was put to Death by Order of Honorius in 408, and his Son Eucherius and Wife Serena were strangled about the same time, she being accused by Placidia the Emperor's Sister of having persuaded the Barbarians to come and Besiege the City of Rome, and had been Partaker of all her Husband's Designs. The Senate pass'd a Decree that his Name should be razed out of all the publick Places where it had been engraved, and that all his Statues should be cast down. Prosp. & Marcellin. in Chron. Oros. lib. 7. Claudian. de Stilie.

St••po of Megara, a Philosopher and Disciple of Euclides. He was a Person of so great Eloquence, and of such a winning Carriage, that other Philosophers quitted their Masters to hear him. Ptolomeus Soter and Demetrius having taken the City Megara, had a high esteem for him, offering him an Abode and Mony: He is look'd upon as the Head of the Stoicks. Diog. Laert. lib. 2. Vit. Phil. Senec. Epist. 9 & cap. 5. de Const.

Stiria, a Province of Germany, by the Inhabitants called Ste¦ermarck, which was a part of the Old Noricum or the Ʋpper Pannonia, towards the Rivers Muer and the Drave. It is bounded on the East by Hungary, on the North by Austria, on the West by the Diocese of Saltzburg and Carinthia, and on the South by Carniola. It is commonly divided into the Ʋpper and Lower Stiria, and Gratz is the Capital of it; the other Cities are Cilley, Kermend, Marcpurg, Petaw, Pruck am Muer, Rakelspurg. Canisha, a very strong Place, belongs also to this Province, but is now in the hands of the Turks, and reckoned to the Lower Hungary. The Quadi were the old Inhabitants of this Country, who being driven out by the Romans, the Country was called Valeria, in honour of a Daughter of Dioclesian so called. This Country is in length 110 Miles, and 60 in breadth. It formerly had Princes of its own, but now belongs to the House of Austria; and abounds with Iron Mines, Wine, Corn, Cartel and Salt. Cluver. Descript. Germ. Script. Rer. Germ. Hoffmannus.

Stockholm, Holmia, a Great City, and the Capital, of the Kingdom of Sweden, with a Haven at the Mouth of the Lake Meler, standing in the Province of Ʋpland, in the Borders of Sudermania. It is the ordinary Residence of the Kings of Sweden, and a Place surrounded with Rocks, Mountains, and Lakes, which make its Situation look something odd. Its Haven is as safe and secure as any in Europe, and very convenient, for the greatest Ships can come so near the City, that they seem to touch the very Houses, and lye safe and quiet in the Harbour without Anchors or Cables. Stockholm consists of six little Isles and two Suburbs; the Isles are Stockholm, Ridderholm, Konungsholm, Helglandesholm, Schipsholm, and Ladduggarsland, with the North and South Suburbs. The Isle of Stockholm is that which properly is called the City, as being the best peopled and most frequented part of it. Since the Year 1641 the Streets have been much enlarged and beautified, which before were narrow and full of Windings. The principal Street, called Regerings-gatan, is faced with very fine Houses, five Stories high. Here is to be seen the Palace of the Nobles called Kiddarchuset, being the Place appointed for the sitting of the General Diets, the Hall where they meet being adorned with the Arms and Titles of the Earls, Barons, and Gentlemen of the whole Kingdom. In the same Isle is the great Marketplace, and the Kings Castle, with a Church dedicated to St. Nicholas, which is cover'd with Copper, as the other Churches likewise are, and most part of the Houses. The Isle of Riddersholm or Knights-Isle, is joined to Stockholm by a Bridge of Wood; in it stands the Closterkirk, which formerly belonged to the Cordeliers, where the two last Kings of Sweden are interred. There are many fine Gardens in this Island, and pleasant Walks, and it is joyned to the North Suburbs by a Wooden Bridge. Helglandesholm or Holy-land Isle, is the Place where most Artificers and Handicrafts-men live▪ It is joyned by a Wooden Bridge to the Isle of Stockholm, and by another to the North Suburbs. Schipsholm or the Isle of Ships, where is to be seen the Court of Admiralty, and several Magazines for the Building and Equipping of Ships: It is joyned to the North Suburbs by a Bridge of Wood. Ladduggarsland, or the Land of Country-Houses and Farms, so called because here is the Kings Dairy, his Aviaries and Warrens, where his Deer and other Beasts are kept; there are also many Gardens, and Houses of Pleasure and Recreation; where the Common People divert themselves when they walk abroad. The North Suburbs is joyn'd to it by a Bridge of Wood, and is very considerable, as being the Place of Abode of many Handicrafts men, and of the Kings Gardens. In the South Suburbs a great Trade is driven with the Commodities that come from Moscovia, and a magnificent Exchange has been lately built here, for the Convenience of Merchants. The Lake of Meler makes the Haven of this City, and the ordinary Place for Anchorage is between the City and Schipsholm; and is an excellent Haven for its Capaciousness, the Firmness of its Bottom, and its Security from Winds and Tempests, so that the greatest Vessels ride safe here, without any danger from the highest Winds, or the Attacks of Enemies, by reason of the Forts that defend the Entry of it. The Castle, which is the Place of the King's usual Residence, stands upon a piece of ground which commands the Haven, and over looks the City; the great Gate whereof faceth a great place or open space, which is separated from the Castle by a Ditch. The whole Building is divided into three Parts by so many great Courts: In the first are the Corps de Guards and great Pavilions, in which is kept a Court of Judicature called the College of Execution, in which the Governour of the City sits President. The second Court contains the King's Apartments, which consists of several Pavilions, and of some Galleries. The Building of the Castle, though ancient, yet hath much of Symmetry, and is very commodious and richly furnish'd. On the one side of this Court is the King's Chappel, which is a large and neat Building; the Roof of it is adorned with Gilding, and Figures in relief, very well wrought: Some of the ancient Kings are buried here. In this Court are contained also the Chamber of War, the Chancery, and the Chamber of Accounts: Above the Chancery is the Chamber where the Senators of the Kingdoms sit, and near to it is the Great Hall of the Kingdom, where the States-General sit when they meet at Stockholm. Round about it are to be seen the Arms of all the Provinces of the Kingdom. A little beyond this is a famous Library, remarkable for a great number of choice Manuscripts, and a great number of Figures to the Waste, representing Heathen Gods, Emperors and Kings, the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

greatest part of which are more considerable for the curiosity of the Work, than for the Riches of the Matter, which is of several Metals, and some of them of fine Stones. The third Court contains the Queens Apartments, which are commodious and very richly furnish'd. Another thing very remarkable in this Castle is the Round Tower called Trekronor, from the three Crowns of Copper gilt, which are set on the top of it, representing the Arms of Sweden, and alluding to the three Crowns of Diveden, Denmark and Norway, which were formerly subject to one King. There is great store of Artillery lodged in the lower Stories of this Tower. The Swedes have not affected the fixing of the Burials of their Kings to one Place, as well because that Crown hath past to divers Families, who have chosen to be interred in the Tombs of their Ancestors, as because of the Diversity of Religions, and the Changes of the Royal Residence, which hath been transferred to several Cities. The Heathen Kings were used to be interred under the three Mountains of Ʋpsal, which are about half a League from that City, which formerly was the Capital of that Kingdom, whose Names are Gambla, Ʋpsala, and Hegar. The most of the Roman Catholick Kings are buried in the Cities of Strengnes and Wadstena; the Lutheran Kings have their Sepulchres in the Cathedral of Ʋpsal, except only the two last, Gustavus Adolphus sirnamed the Great, and Charles Gustavus sirnamed Augustus, who have their Tombs at Stockholm in the Isle of Riddersholm. Some Lords of Sweden are also buried there. Jonvain. Voyage de Denmark.

* Stockport, or Stopford, a Market Town of Cheshire in Mecklefield Hundred upon the River Mersey.

* Stocksbridge, a Market Town and Borough in the County of Southampton, and Kingombom Hundred, upon the River Test, represented by two Burgesses in the House of Commons.

Stoecades, Isles of the Mediterranean, upon the Coast of Provence, now called Isles d' Hieres, from their Neighbourhood to that City, the three principal of which are Hypaea, Prote and Mese or Pomponiana; the rest are Portecros and Porquerolles, and those which the Ancients called Phoenice, Sturium, &c. which are now Teste de Can, Ribaudas, Ribaudon, and Langoustier. These Islands were Peopled by Monks in the time of Cassianus, and are so fertil, that the Knights of Malta, after the Loss of Rhodes, thought to make their Residence here.

Stoicks, Philosophers of a Sect so called, whereof Zeno was the Author. They were so called from a Gallery or Walking-Place called by the Greeks Stoa, which was a Place at Athens where they met to confer about their Opinions. They held that all things happened by a fatal Necessity, which they defined to be such a fixed Order and Concatenation of Causes as could not be alter'd by God himself, which they called Fatum: They made all Vices equal, saying it was as bad to kill an Ox as a Man; and set their Wise-men almost on even ground with Jupiter himself. Of this Sect were Chrysippus, Apollodorus, Possidonius, Cleanthes, and others. Laertius lib. 7. de vit. Phil. Lips. de Philos. Stoic. where their Opinions may be seen at large. See Zeno Cittaeus.

* Stokegomer, a Market Town of Williton Hundred in the South West Parts of Somersetshire.

* Stokesley, a Market Town of Langbargh Wapentake in the North-Riding of Yorkshire.

* Srolhoffen, Lat. Stolhoffa, a small Town upon the Rhine in the Marquisate of Baden, well fortified, two German Miles East of Hagenow, and three South-East of Strasburgh. Hoffm.

* Stolpe, a Town in the Further Pomerania, with a strong Castle, subject to the Elector of Brandenburgh, three Leagues from the Mouth of the River Stolpe, and seven West of Leoburg. Hoffman.

* Stonar, a Sea Town of the Isle of Thanet in the North-East parts of Kent noted for being the Sepulchre of Vortimer K. of the Britains, who having vanquish'd the Saxons in many Battels, and driven them out of the Island, ordered his Corps to be interred here, thinking thereby to fright the Saxons from Landing any more upon this Coast; wherein he imitated Scipio the African, who having had good Success against those of Carthage, ordered that his Tomb should be turn'd towards Africk to fright the Carthaginians from the Coasts of Italy: but the Britains found at last, by sad Experience, the difference between a King in the Field and a King in the Grave.

* Stone, a Market Town of Pyrehill Hundred on the Trent in Staffordshire. It lies in Chester Rode.

* Stonehinge, a stupendious Fabrick, and the greatest Rarity England affords to be seen, stands in Salisbury-Plain, about two Miles West of Amesbury in Wiltshire. It consists of many huge rough and grayish Stones, some of them 28 foot long and 10 broad, set upright in the ground by two and two, with a third laid overthwart, and fasten'd in the same with Tenons and Mortises. According to Speed, this Monument was erected by Aurelius sirnamed Ambrosius King of Britain, to the Memory of his Nobles treacherously slaughter'd there by the Saxons on a day of Parley: but a Book called Stonehinge Restored, proves it to be a Roman Work or Temple dedicated to Coelas or Coelum Son to Aether and Dies the eldest Gods of the Heathen. That it is a Roman Design, is apparent by the Order and Scheme of the Monument, consisting of four equilateral Triangles inscrib'd in a Circle with a double Portico, a Scheme much used by the Romans in their magnificent Structures, besides that the Architraves therein are all set without Mortar according to the Roman Architecture, wherein it was ordinary to have saxa nullo fulta glutine. To prove it a Temple dedicated to Coelum, the Situation, Aspect and Form thereof may go a great way; its Situation in a Plain in an open Air, without any Woods or Village about it; its Aspect being sub dio, and built without a Roof; it• Form being circular, and consequently a proper Figure for the Temple of Coelum. But how these Stones were convey'd hither, •s another Question: Cambden is of Opinion, that they were made upon the spot by Art, the Ancients having had the Art of making Stone: Thus the Cisterns of Rome were made of Sand consolidated together with a kind of Lime into the hardness of a Stone. He adds, that many dead Mens Bones are digged up hereabouts.

* Stonyhurst, in the Parish of Mitton in Ribblesdale within the Hundred of Blackburn in the County Palatine of Lancaster, a stately well-built old Stone Edifice, pleasantly situate near the River Ribble, on the Edge of Yorkshire, the Seat of Sir Nicholas Sherburn Baronet, whose Family have been Owners thereof ever since before the Reign of King John. See more in Sherburn.

* Stony-street, a pav'd Way which reaches from Hith in Kent to Canterbury, supposed to be a Work of the Romans. Camb. Brit. p. 351.

* Stony Stretford, a Market Town of Newport Hundred in the North Parts of Buckinghamshire, seated on the East Banks of the River Ouse, which parts it from Northamptonshire; and is a good large Town, consisting of two Parishes, and is suppos'd by some Geographers to be the Lactodurum of the ancient Romans. It lies upon the ancient Causey-Way which is called Watlingstreet, which in the time of the Romans cross'd all the Country from Dover as far as Chester. Here King Edward the Elder stop'd the Danes while he fortified Towcester against them. Here likewise did King Edward I. erect a stately Cross in Memory of his Queen Eleanor, whose Corps rested here coming up from Lincolnshire to Westminster Abbey. Finally, this Town lies in the Way from the South to the North-West Parts of England, and is accommodated, with good Inns. There is another Town of this Name in Warwickshire, well-inhabited, and hath two Parish-Churches, it stands upon the River Avon, over which it hath a good Stone Bridge.

Stoorjunkare, the second God of the Heathen Laplanders, who is, as it were, the Lieutenant of their God Thot; which Word is borrowed from the Norwegians, who call the Governours of Provinces Junkares: They also call him Stourapasse, that is to say, Holy and Great. They believe that all tame and wild Beasts are under his Command. Each Family hath its Stoorjunkare, which they worship on the top of some Rock, or near to some Cave on the Banks of some Lake. The Figure of this God is a Stone that has some likeness of a Head, and is found amongst the Rocks, or on the Banks of Lakes. The Laplanders are great Admirers of this Stone, as supposing it made by the express Order of their Stoorjunkare, to the end he might be adored under that Figure. They place this Idol on the Ground on a little But or Hillock, and often set about it many little Seites or petty Gods, according as they find more or less of these Stones; the greatest of which they call Stoorjunkare, the second represents his Wife, the third his Son or his Daughter, and all the rest his Servants or Maids. They commonly sacrifice to him a Male Rangifer (a Beast resembling one of our Stags) and after that they have sacrificed this Victim, they half-circle-wise rank its Horns and Bones behind the Figure of their Idol. Scheffer Hist. Lapon.

* Stopford, a Market Town of Northwich Hundred in the South-East Parts of Cheshire. It stands on the South side of the River Mersey.

* Stormaren, Lat. Stormaria, a Province of Holstein, subject in part to the Duke of that Name, and partly to the King of Denmark. It is bounded by Wagaren and Lavenburg on the East, by Bremen and Lunenburg on the West and South. Its principal Places, Gluckstat, Crempen, and Pinnenburg, subject to the King of Denmark, and Elmeshorne, Steinharst, Reinhorst and Barmsted under the Duke of Holstein. Hamburgh stands also in this Province. Hoffm.

* Stoufacher (Warner) a Suiss, one of the three Conspirators who retrieved the Liberty of their Country from the intolerable Oppressions of Grisler Governour of Suisserland, for the Emperor Albert I. who having taken a fine House from him in 1307, continued to add Threats to this piece of Injustice; whereupon Stoufacher was incens'd to that degree, that he took a Resolution to shake off this intolerable Yoke; and having communicated his Intent to Walter Furst of Ʋry, and to Arnold Melchtal of Onderval, William Fell joyned with them, who kill'd the Governor the same Year. The first Day of the following Year the three Cantons of Suitz, Ʋry, and Onderval, razed all the Fortresses of the Country to the ground, and thereby laid the Foundation of their Republick. Simler. de Repub. Helvet.

* Stow on the Would, a Market Town of Slaughter Hundred in the farthest East Parts of Glocestershire.

* Stow, a large and fair Market Town of Stow Hundred situate on the Orwell, graced with a fair Church, and driving a great Trade of Tamies and other like Stuffs.

* Stow (John) born in London, Author of a Chronicle of England, and a large Survey of London, such as no City in Christendom, Rome excepted, can brag of; wherein he hath perpetuated its Monuments and Glory. In his Chronicle he was very punctual as to the Notation of Time; and though he takes notice of many inconsiderable things, yet Sir Francis Bacon and Mr. Cambden did not disdain to make use of his Labours. He died April the 5th 1605, and lies buried in St. Andreu's Ʋndershaft,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

London. His Chronicle has since been continued by another hand. Fuller Engl. Worth.

Strabo, a Philosopher, who lived in the time of Augustus and Tiberius. He was originally of Cnossus in Crete, but born at Amasi a City of Cappadocia or Pontus. He studied under Xenarchus a Peripatetick; and after that betook himself to the Stoicks, as himself tells us in his Geography, which we have in 17 Books, and are a sufficient proof of his Learning and Diligence, who had travelled into divers Countries to observe the Situation of Places, and the Customs of the People he was to treat of. He mentions some other Pieces of his, which never came to our hands. It is suppos'd that he died about the 12th Year of the Reign of Tiberius: sure it is that he died at a great Age, if we consider what he saith in his second Book, that Cornelius Gallus, the Governour of Egypt, had been his particular Friend. Suidas in Lex. Vossius de Hist. Graec. l. 2. c. 6.

Strabo, a Sicilian, who had so strong a Sight, that being at the Cape of Lylybaeum or Coco in Sicily, he could discern the Ships that set Sail from the Haven of Carthage in Africa, and counted every Sail of them, notwithstanding that the said Haven was about 130 Italian Miles off. Valer. Max. l. 1. c. 8. Plin. l. 7. c. 22.

Strada (Famianus) a Roman and famous Jesuit, esteemed one of the most excellent Orators of his time, and Author of the History of the Low-Country Wars, writ in a very fine style, only he speaks too favourable on the Spaniards side. He hath left some other Works; and was preparing a Treatise of Devises, and another of Epitaphs, when Death overtook him. He died in 1649.

Straelsund, Sundis, a small, but very strong City of Germany in the Hither Pomerania, upon the shores of the Baltick Sea, and has an Harbour over against the Isle of Rugen. It stands 5 German Miles from Gripswald to the North, and 10 from Anclam, and about 4 from the Isle of Rugen; and is now one of the Hanse Towns, but was formerly a Free Imperial City. This City is built in a Triangle, and hath three Gates, to which there is no coming any other way but by long and well fortified Cause-ways, or rather Dikes, cast up in the midst of great Marshes or Boggs, with which the City is surrounded, except where it lies open to the Sea, so that it cannot be attack'd but by the three foresaid Dikes. The Elector of Brandenburg took this Town in 1678, after he had ruined 1500 Houses-by his Bombs and other Fire-Works; and the next Year it was deliver'd to the Swedes again by the Treaty of St. Germain. The greatest part of the Town is surrounded by the Sea, and the rest secured by a Morass. It was built by the Danes in 1211, and in 1629 Besieged by Count Walestein for the Emperor; but reliev'd by Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden, whom they call'd to their Assistance.

Strasburg, Argentoratum, the Capital City of Alsatia in Germany, and one of the fairest and greatest Cities thereof. It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Mentz, and was for many Ages a Free and Imperial City, seated in the midst of a great Plain upon the River Ill, where it falls into the Breusche about one Mile from the Rhine, over which it hath a Timber Bridge of great Length, and is a Place of great Strength and Wealth, eight German Miles from Brisach to the North, twelve from Spire, fourteen from Basil, fifteen from Bipont, and twenty from Nancy and Mentz. This City is so very ancient, that it is said by some to be built A. M. 1955. The Arsenal and Town-House do well deserve the View of Strangers, and the Cathedral dedicated to the Blessed Virgin, their Admiration, not only for the Magnificence and Vastness of the Structure, and its Gates of Brass, but more particularly for its Steeple, which is Pyramidal, and of a Structure that lies all open and pervious to the Light, being the most esteemed for its Workmanship and Height of any other Steeple in Christendom. But that which is most of all admired in this Steeple is the Clock-Work, which besides the Hours of the Day represents the Motions of all the Planets. In the Year 1440, or thereabouts, the Art of Printing was first invented by one John Guttenburg a Citizen of Strasburg, who yet removed about the same time to Mentz, and there mostly used and improved this noble Art; so that a mighty Contest had been managed for many Ages between Haerlem, Strasburg, and Mentz, which of them shall have the Honour of this Invention. The noblest Place on the Rhine, saith Dr. Burnet, is Strasburg, a Town of huge Extent, which has a double Wall and two Ditches all round it. The inner Wall is old, and of no Strength, nor is the outward Wall very good. It hath a Faussebraye that is faced with Brick 12 or 15 Foot above the Ditch, but the Counterscarp is in ill Condition; so that it could have made no long Resistance: but the French have fortified it very strongly. There is a Cittadel built on that side that goes to the Rhine, that is much such a Fort as that of Huninghen; and towards the Bridge there is a Horn-Work that runs a great way, with Out-Works belonging to it: There are also two small Forts at the two chief Gates, which lead toward Alsatia; so that in case of a Revolt they can cut off all Communication with the Country, the Bridge being so well fortified. There are also Forts in some Islands of the Rhine, and some Redoubts; so that all round this Place there is one of the greatest Fortifications in Europe. The Capitulations made with the French have not been hitherto well observed; but there is not above two hundred Romish Converts. The Pride and Folly of this Town, together with their over-great Love of Liberty, betrayed it into the hands of the French, by refusing five hundred Men the Emperor offered them for their Security. It is already sunk in its Trade, and will sink more when the Fortifications are finished. Dietrick who was look'd upon as the chief Man that betrayed the Town, was the first Man that was banished contrary to the Capitulation, because he would not change his Religion. In 1529 this City embraced the Protestant Religion, and the Year following entred a League with the Reformed Cantons for her Defence; but in September 1681 the French King having before possessed himself of all Alsatia, suddenly surprized this important Place in a time of Peace, when no Body suspected it. Long. 29. 26. Lat. 48. 25.

Strasburg, a small City of Poland in the Ducal Prussia, which the Inhabitants call Brodvitz. It hath been several times taken in this Century.

* Stratford, a Market Town of Barlichway Hundred, in the South-West Parts of Warwickshire, seated on the North side of the River Avon, with a fair Stone Bridge over it; and for distinctions sake call'd Stratford upon Avon, to difference it from several Towns of the same Name in other Counties.

* Strathearn, a Country in the Highlands of Scotland, taking its Name from the River Earn which runs through it: This Country has the Stewartry of Menteath betwixt it and the Forth. It had formerly the Title of Earldom, and as such belonged to some of the Royal Family, afterwards to the Grahams, who match'd with the Heiress. It's now divided amongst many Noblemen and Gentlemen, and belongs to the Shire of Perth. It lies pleasantly on each side the River, and is honoured with the Residence of many Persons of Quality.

* Strathnaver, a Country in the North of Scotland, so called from the River Navern which cuts it in the middle: It is bounded by the Ocean on the North, Sutherland on the South, and Carthness on the East. This Country is mountainous, full of Lakes and Woods, nor is it ill provided of Havens. The whole is fitter for Pasturage than Tillage; it abounds with Cattel of all sorts, which they sell to other Countries, and has numerous Herds of wild Deer. It was formerly more pestered with Wolves than any other part of the Nation, but they are now totally destroy'd▪ Towards the Sea-Coast they have some Arable Land, and the whole is well provided of Sea-Fish, Salmon, &c. whence they make considerable Gain, as also from their Iron Works. In this Country are still to be seen many Monuments of the Victories over the Danes. The Inhabitants are robust, plain-hearted, very hardy, and great Lovers of their Chief, for whom, according to the Manner of all those Highland Countries, they will willingly fight, and besides their usual Rent cheerfully contribute either to the Portion of his Daughters, redeeming Mortgages or making new Purchases on occasion. They are so much addicted to Hunting and Fowling, that they value no Man except he employ himself that way; whence it happens that they are always provided with Venison. Gordon. Theat. Scotiae. It is most noted for giving Title of Lord to the eldest Son of the Earls of Sutherland.

Strato, King of Sidon, whom King Darius set upon the Throne, with the Exclusion of those to whom by Birthright it did belong. Alexander the Great having taken this City depos'd him, because he had not submitted himself timely enough. Hephestion having had the Succession to that Crown offer'd him, chose rather to bestow that Honour upon Abdolominus, which Alexander approved of: Abdolominus was a Prince of the Blood of the ancient Kings of Sidon, whom Fortune had reduced to the Necessity of gaining his Livelihood by cultivating a little Garden. When the Marks of the Royal Dignity were brought him, he receiv'd them with a Surprize suitable to that great Change, but yet with Presence enough of Spirit to make it appear, that he was not undeserving of it. He excited Alexander's Wonder by the Thanks he returned him for his Favour, and by the Prayer he made, that the immortal Gods would be pleased to afford him now as much strength of Mind to bear a Regal Affluence without Pride or Elevation, as before they had imparted to him Constancy in enduring his Poverty, without being cast down. Q. Curt. lib. 4. Hist. Alex.

Strato, King of Tyre in Phoenicia, he got into the Throne by his Wit, after this manner; The chief of the People being desirous to have some Body that might defend them from their Enemies, offered the Crown to him that should first see the Sun at his Rising: whereupon Strato being got up into a high Mountain, with his Head turned towards the West, first perceived the Beams of the Sun, as soon as it began to appear upon the Horizon; and so was Crowned King. Justin. lib. 18.

Strato, Lampsacenus, a Philosoper, sirnamed Physicus or the Naturalist, was the Son of Arcesilaus, and the Disciple of Theophrastus the Peripatetick. He was chosen to be the Master of Ptolomeus Philadelphus, who had a great Esteem for him. Apollodorus, quoted by Diogenes Laertius, saith, that he succeeded in the School of Theophrastus in the 123d Olympiad, and that he taught there 18 Years together. He left a great number of Writings behind him, viz. Of Loyalty, of Justice, &c. There were in all eight Great Men of this Name; the first was the Scholar of Isocrates; the second is the Philosopher just now mentioned; the third was a Physician the Scholar of Erasistratus; the fourth writ the History of the War of Philip and Perseus against the Romans; the fifth was the Geographer mentioned by Suidas, though some take him to be the same with Strabo already mentioned; the sixth was a Poet and Writer of Epigrams; the seven•h an ancient Physician mentioned by Aristotle; the eighth a Peripatetick Philosopher of Alexandria. Diog. Laert. in Strat. l. 5. Vit. Phil. Voss. de Hist. Graec. l. 1. c. 20.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Strato, the Rhetorician, was Brutus's Friend, who gave him his Deaths Wound at his Entreaty, after the Battel at Philippi. He was afterwards reconciled to Augustus by means of Messala. Plutarch. in Vit. Brut.

Stratonice, the Daughter of a Musician, and one of the most beloved Concubines of King Mithridates, who after his Death delivered up the Place where all his Treasures were, to Pompey; of which he took only some part, wherewith to adorn the Temples, and to set forth his Triumph, leaving the rest to her Disposal.

Strattis (Olynthius) a Greek Historian, who lived some time after Alexander the Great, or rather who accompanied him in his warlike Expeditions. He writ a kind of Journal of the Life of that Prince, in five Books, and another of his Death; as also a Treatise of Rivers, Lakes and Fountains. Suidas in Strat.

* Stratton, a Market Town of Cornwal, where is abundance of Garlick. It lies 174 Miles East from London; famous for a Victory which King Charles I. obtained over the Parliaments Forces May 16. 1643. The latter was most num•ro•s, and advantageously barricado'd on the top of a Hill, w••• the Kings Forces mounted four several ways; the Action •••tinued from Five in the Morning until Five in the Afternoon, the Success doubtful until the Parliamentarians gave way, 300 of their Men being killed on the spot, and 170 made Prisoners; they also lost 30 Pieces of Ordnance, with all their Baggage and Ammunition. Sir Ralph Hopton was created Baron of Stratton for this Victory.

* Straubengen, Lat. Strabenga, a Town of Bavaria, having a Bridge over the Danube, six German Miles below Ratisbone, and eleven from Passaw. Hoffm.

Strein or Strinius (Richardus) a Baron of Austria, and a Protestant, who was very skilful in Roman Antiquities, which he hath very much illustrated by a Book he writ De Gentibus & Familiis Romanorum. He published also some Discourses in Defence of the Liberty of the States of Holland, but supprest his Name, that he might not offend the Princes of Austria, whose Subject he was. He writ also some Treatises of Divinity, and a Book called Commonitorium de Roberti Bellarmini scriptis, atque libris. Vossius de Philos.

Strengenes or Stregnes, Stregnesia, a City of Sweden in the Province of Sudermania, which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Ʋpsal: It stands eight Swedish Miles on the Lake of Meler, from Stockholm to the West, and three from Torsil to the East.

Strenia, a Goddess of the Romans that presided over New-Years-Gifts, which they called Strenae: Her Festival was celebrated on the same day, in a little Temple dedicated to her on the Via sacra or Holy Way. The Word Strenus signifies Good, Favourable, Happy. Dempster in Paralipom. ad Rosin. lib. 1. reg. 3.

Stridonium, now called Sdrin or Sdringa. A City of Dalmatia, famous for having been the Birth-place of St. Jerom. Others make this a City of Pannonia upon the Confluence of the Mure and the Danube, 15 Miles beneath Rakelspurg in Stiria.

Strigelius (Victorinus) a German born at Kaufbrun, an Imperial City of Suevia: He was Professor of Divinity, first at Jena, next at Leipzigk, and last of all at Heydelberg; his chief Works are, Epitome Doctrinae de primo motu. Argumenta & Scholia in Vetus & Novum Testamentum. Tres partes locorum Communium. Enchiridion locorum Theologicorum. Scholae Historicae à condito Mundo ad natum Christum, &c. He died at Heydelberg 1569, being 45 Years of Age. Thuan. Histor. Melch. Adam.

Strigonia or Gran, Strigonium, a City of the Lower Hungary on the Danube above Buda. This City is seated on a Plain, and commanded by a neighbour Mountain, on the top of which is a Castle. The Archbishop of Strigonia is Primate, Chancellor and President of the Council of that Kingdom: The Cathedral stands in the Castle. Solyman II. took this City in 1543. The Archduke Matthias Besieged it in 1574 with 50000 Men, but was forced to raise the Siege. Count Mansfeld, General of the Imperial Forces, Besieged this City again in 1595, and Defeated 14000 Turks, but died soon after, before this City: The Archduke Matthias continued the Siege, and forced the City to surrender upon Terms, after having been 52 Years under the Dominion of the Turks. After this Mahomet III. Besieged it in 1606, and took it again, from whom the Imperialists got it in 1683, after having raised the Siege of Vienna, and after an obstinate Combat maintained by the Turks against the Imperialists and Polanders, near the Village Barkan, where the King of Poland and his Son were in great danger of their Lives. Lastly, in 1685 the Turks having again Besieged it, the Duke of Lorrain, with the Elector of Bavaria, forced them to raise the Siege, and totally Defeated their Army. Hist. des Troubles de Hongrie.

Strivali, or Strofadi, Strophades, two small Islands in the Ionian Sea, to the South of the Isle of Zante, towards the Western part of the Morea: The Greater of them is but three or four Miles round, yet produceth a great Quantity of Grapes, and other excellent Fruits. It is every where so full of Springs, that one can scarce thrust a Stick into the Ground but Water will bubble up. It is said that in the Fountains of this Island are often found the Leaves of Plane Trees, though none of them grow in the Island, or any nearer than the Morea, which is near 30 Miles off; which makes some believe, that these Springs come from thence by some hidden subterranean Channels. The Inhabitants of these Isles are all of them Caloyers or Greek Monks, that never marry, to the number of about 60 or 80. Their Convent is built in the manner of a Fortress, with a Terrass at the top, beset with good Cannons, and have a Portcullice at their Gate, to prevent the Entrance of the Pyrates; though indeed they have no great reason to fear them, because not only the Turks, but the Pyrates of Barbary, have a respect for these harmless Monks. The Poets tell us, That the Harpyes retired to these Isles, being chased by Zethes and Calais. J. Spon Voyage d' Italie. See Strophades.

Stromboli, Strongyle, one of the Isles of Lipari in the Tuscan Sea, towards the North of Sicily, so called from its round Figure, which is about ten Miles in Circuit: It casts up sulphureous Flames by Day and by Night, which besides the stench, render the Ground so barren, that it cannot be Tilled; yet there are some Corners of it which are very fertil in all manner of Fruit and Cotton. The Inhabitants, by the Smoak, do know three Days beforehand what Wind will blow; and because Aeolus was King here, the Poets took Occasion from hence to feign that he was the God of the Winds. Maginus.

* Stromita, or Mira, a City of Lycia, now a Metropolis, its Archbishop having 36 Suffragans under him: It stands two Miles from the Shore. Long. 59. 40. Lat. 38. 25.

Stromona, Strymon, a River which separates Thrace or Romania from Macedonia: It takes its Rise from Mont Orbel, which is a part of Mount Haemus, and falls into the Archipelago near the Gulf of Contessa. The Cranes who from their great Numbers haunting this River in Summer, are called Strytnoniae Aves, do leave it in the Winter, and betake themselves to the Nile.

Strongoli, Strongylum, a small City and Principality in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Hither Calabria, which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Sancta Severina, placed on an high Hill, three Miles from the Ionian Sea to the West, and eight from its Metropolis to the South-East. Some think it was of old called Macallum.

* Stroud, a Market Town of Bisleigh in Glocestershire, situate on the River Stroud, with a Bridge over it, and abundance of Fulling Mills on the Banks thereof. This is a handsome well-built and thriving Town, where they the Scarlet the best of any Place in England, the Stroud Water having a peculiar Quality to give the right Tincture. It is 78 Miles from London.

Strozzi (Kirico or Quiric) a Nobleman of Florence: He was a Traveller and Architect, but he excelled in the Peripatetick Philosophy. He added a ninth and tenth Book both in Greek and Latin to the eight, which Aristotle hath writ de Republica, and hath done it so dextrously, that it would be thought the very Work of that famous Philosopher, if he had not quoted so many Authorities of the Poets: he also translated into Latin the eight Books of Clemens Alexandrinus concerning Tapistry. He profest the Greek Tongue and Philosophy at Florence, and since that was also Professor at Bononia and Pisa, where he died in 1565, being 63 Years of Age. He was Brother to that Heroical Lady Laurentia Strozzi. Thuan. Histor.

Stuekius (Johannes Guilielmus) was born in the Canton of Zurich in Swisserland, and hath made himself famous by his Works, amongst which is a very curious Treatise of the Feasts of the Ancients, where he sets down the manner how the Hebrews, Chaldeans, Greeks, Romans, and many other Nations, celebrated their Feasts and ordered their Entertainments, and the Ceremonies they observed at them: He hath also writ concerning Sacrifices, as well of those of the Heathens as of the Jews; a Treatise of Angels, and Commentaries upon Arrian, &c. Melchior Adam vit. Germ. Theolog.

* Stuckley (Thomas) a younger Brother of the wealthy and noble Family of Illfracombe in Devonshire, having prodigally misspent his Patrimony, he entered on several Projects, the Issue general of all decay'd Estates; and first pitch'd on the Peopling of Florida, then lately found out in the West-Indies; so confident was his Ambition, that he blush'd not to tell Queen Elizabeth, that he had rather be Sovereign of a Mole-hill than the highest Subject to the greatest King of Christendom; adding moreover, that he was assured he should be a Prince before his Death. I hope said the Queen, I shall hear from you when you are stated in your Principality; I will write to you, quoth Stuckley; in what Language, said the Queen? in the Stile of Princes, To our dear Sister. His Project of Florida being blasted, he went into Ireland, and missing of his aim there too, went into Italy, where Pius Quintus created him Baron of Ross, Viscount Murrough, Earl of Wexford, and Marquess of Leinster, and then furnish'd him with 800 Soldiers paid by the King of Spain for the Irish Expedition. In his Passage thereunto Stuckley lands in Portugal, just as King Sebastian, with two Moorish Kings, were undertaking a Voyage into Africa; and being persuaded to accompany them, advised that the Souldiers should be refreshed two or three days before Battel, but was not heard. He was kill'd in the Fight An. 1578, after he and his Men had valiantly behav'd themselves.

Stugart, Stugardia, a City of Schwaben in Germany, which is the Capital of the Dukedom of Wirtemburg, and the Seat o• the Dukes. It has a fine and noble Castle, and stands upon the River Necker, one German Mile from Esling to the West, and four from Tubingen to the North. It was built by the Vandals, and repair'd by John I. Elector of Brandenburg, and afterwards by Otho III. for the Line of Stugart. See Wirtemberg.

Stuhlweissenburg. See Alba Regalis.

Stulingen, a Territory of Germany in Schwaben, which gives the Title of Landgrave to its Possessors.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

* Sturbridge, a Market Town in Worcestershire, and Hundred of Halfshire, on the River Stower, over which it has a Bridge. The Town is well built, situate in a Valley, and hath a Free-School and a Library. It is ninety Miles from London.

* Sturmister, a Market Town of Redlane Hundred in the North Parts of Dorsetshire, called Sturmister from the River Stower, on the North side whereof it is seated, and over which it has a fair Stone Bridge; a noted Place for the Remains of an ancient Castle near it call'd Newton Castle, sometimes the Seat of the West-Saxon Kings. This Town is 94 Miles from London.

St. Sturmio was of a Noble Family of Bavaria: Charlemagne in 768 in consideration of his holy Life sent him in Ambassage to to Thassilo II, and he was the first that Preached the Gospel to the Saxons; and after having taken great pains to propagate the Christian Faith, he died the 16th of December 779. Andr. Brunner Annal. virt. & fort. Bojor.

Sturmius (Jacobus) was born in 1490 at Sleida near to Collen: After having begun his Studies at Liege, and continued them at Paris, he returned again to Germany, where he was honoured with some of the highest Employments of the City of Strasburg; and it was by his Advice the Magistrates erected an University there in 1538, whereof he was made the chief Director. He died at Strasburg in 1553, in the 64th Year of his Age. It was he persuaded John Sleidan to undertake that History which hath made him so famous in the World; and not only furnish'd him with Memorials, but also revis'd his Work. Melchior Adam. Thuan. Histor.

Sturmius (Johannes) was born at Sleida near to Collen in 1507. After having studied at Lovain, where he also exercis'd Printing; he came to Paris in 1529, where he was honoured with the Employment of Royal Professor of the Latin and Greek Tongues: but being oblig'd to leave France because of his Religion, he setled himself in 1537 at Strasburg, where he became acquainted with Jacobus Sturmius, whom he persuaded to endeavour the setling of an University in that City; which having happily brought about, this John Sturmius was made Professor and Rector of it, and got the Foundation of it ratified by the Emperor Maximilian II. in 1566. He afterward discharged several Embassies, and assisted at divers Conferences about Religious Matters: At last, having taught above 50 Years at Strasburg, he lost his Sight, and died in 1589, being 80 Years of Age. He was accounted the Cicero, the Plato, and Aristotle of Germany, and hath left abundance of excellent Works both in Prose and Verse; amongst which, those most esteemed are his Partitiones Dialecticae and his Notes upon the Rhetorick of Aristotle: the other are, De Educatione Principum. De Nobilitate Anglicana. Linguae Latinae resolvendi ratio. Ʋniversa Doctrina Hermogenis, Physica, &c. Thuan. Melchior Adam.

Sturmius (Johannes) was born at Mechelen in Brabant, was a Physician and Professor of the Mathematicks at Lovain. He hath publish'd several Works; and amongst the rest, Rosa Hierachuntina, Theoremata Physices, De circuli Quadratura, &c. Valer. Andr.

Styx, A Fountain of Arcadia, a Province of the Peloponnesus in Greece, which proceeds from the Lake Pheneus, at the Foot of Mount Nonacris, famous for the extream Coldness of its Waters, which were present Death to those that drunk them; they also corroded and wasted Iron and Copper, and broke all manner of Vessels they were put into; neither could any thing contain them save the Hoof of a Mule. Some think that Antipater poyson'd Alexander the Great with this Water. Authors tell us also, that this Fountain bred Fish, that were mortal to all that eat of them. All which bad Qualities of this Spring, gave occasion to the Poets to make Styx one of the Rivers of Hell, which was in so great Veneration with their Gods, that when any of them swore by Styx, they were bound to perform what they had sworn, or in case of Failure to be deprived of the Privileges of their Divinity for the space of an hundred Years.

Suani, or Souani, a People inhabiting part of Mount Caucasus, towards the East of Mingrelia. They are of a becoming Stature, but their Countenances are hideous: They boast themselves to be Christians, though scarcely any thing of Religion or Piety is to be seen amongst them; and yet are the most civilized of all the Inhabitants of that Mountain. They resort in Troops to Georgia in the beginning of the Summer, to work at Harvest, and carry their Salary back with them, not in Money, which would be of no use to them, but in Linnen and Woollen Cloth, Carpets, Salt, Iron, and other Things they stand in need of. They are valiant Soldiers, and very dextrous in the use of Fire-Arms. Strabo saith, they abounded with Gold, which they kept in Sheeps-skins; but no such thing is found amongst them now. P. Lamberti Relation de la Mingrelie in Monsieur Thevenot Vol. 1.

Suathes, King of Pannonia, where now is a part of Hungary. The good Reception he gave to an Ambassador of the Huns, that were in Transilvania, made him lose his Kingdom about the Year 744. This Ambassador, who was come to desire some Ground for them to Till and Inhabit, being very honourably receiv'd, carried away with him a Clod of the best Earth of the Country, a Handful of Grass, and a Bottle full of the Water of the Danube: Whereupon Aradus General of the Huns judging of the Fruitfulness of Pannonia by the quality of the Ground, the Grass and Water, sent back the same Ambassador to Suathes, to present him with a White Horse, a Golden Saddle, and a Bit of the same Metal; whereupon Suathes freely granted them as much Land as should be necessary for their Settlement in the Country. But he was extreamly surpris'd when the Ambassador came and demanded of him to be put in Possession of the Lands which had been sold to the Huns, informing him that they had bought Pannonia, having given the Horse for the Ground, the Bridle for the Grass of the Fields, and the Saddle for the Water. Suathes smiling, told the Ambassador, that if this were their meaning they might knock the Horse in the Head with a Club, throw the Bridle into the Fields, and the Saddle into the Danube; which so incensed the Huns, that they came and invaded Pannonia, and defeated Suathes his Army, who himself was drowned in the Danube. Bonfin. Decad. 1. lib. 9. Ritius de Reg. Hungar.

Suarez (Franciscus) a Spaniard and famous Jesuit, was born at Grenada in 1447. He entred into that Society at the Age of 17, and maintain'd himself in Repute by reason of his great Knowledge in Philosophy and School Divinity, whereof he was Professor at Alcala, Henares, Salamanca and Rome, and at last betook himself to a retired Life, to be at leisure to digest his Works in order, which he hath left us in 24 Volumes. He died at Lisbon in 1517, being 70 Years of Age. Alegambe de script. Societ. Jes.

Suarez Ribera (Emanuel) a Spanish Lawyer, the Scholar of Hector Rodoric, who writ learned Observations upon Pinellus, and composed that great Work entitled, Thesaurus Receptarum sententiarum Juris. Bibliotheca Hispanica.

Suatobojus, King of Moravia, Son of Suatocopius, began his Reign in 888. He was a profane Prince, which he shewed by entring with his Pack of Dogs, and Winding his Horn in the Cathedral near the Altar, whilst Methodius Archbishop of Volgrade was at Mass, only because he had not staid for him till he came from Hunting. He was soon after Excommunicated by the Pope and deprived of his Kingdom by the Duke of Bohemia. It is observed by Historians, that the Pope had permitted the aforesaid Bishop to say Divine Service in the Sclavonian Tongue, amongst the newly converted People, because there had been a Voice heard, without knowing whence it came, which utter'd these Words, Omnis spiritus laudet Dominum, that is, Let every Spirit (in every Tongue) praise the Lord.

Suatocopius, King of Moravia, began his Reign in 860. His Dominion extended over the Hungarians, Bohemians, Polanders, and those of the Black Russia, but was a Feudatory of the German Empire. He was ready and willing to be instructed in the Christian Religion by Cyrillus and Methodius, Brothers, and both of them holy Prelates, who made him quit his Heathen Idolatry. He reigned very happily many Years; but being backward to pay the Tribute to Arnold the Emperor, which his Predecessors had paid from the time of Charlemagne, he became engaged in a War in 888, and being Defeated and forc'd to flee, he rid away to a Mountain called Sambri, where having changed his Habit, he took that of a Peasant, and in this Disguise he went on till he came into a vast Solitude, where he met with three Eremites, of whom he begg'd to be received into their Society, without discovering who he was. Some time after finding himself near Death, he made himself known to the Eremites, and made them promise him, that they would give his Son (who succeeded him by the Emperor's favour) notice of his being there, that he might come and dispose of his Body; which they having perform'd accordingly, his Son Suatobojus sent Men to bring his Fathers Body to Volgrade, which was then the Capital of Moravia, there to be interred. De Rocoles les imposteurs insignes.

Suatoplucus, was the fourth that governed Bohemia during the Interregnums. He was the Son of Otho, Marquess of Olmutz. He drove Borivorius II. his Fathers Brother, from the Kingdom, and by a Sum of Mony obtained a Grant of the Kingdom from the Emperor Hen. V. and to make up the great Sum he had promised upon this Account, he robb'd the very Altars. He fought for the Emperor Hen. V. against Hungary, which he utterly ravaged and spoiled, after having taken Nitria; but hearing of some Commotions in Bohemia, he hasted thither; and conceiving it to be for his Interest to pluck up this growing Mischief by the Roots, he put to Death almost all that were originally of Warsaw, without sparing either Women or Children, because of the old hatred those of that City had conceived against the Princes of Bohemia. Those who escap'd his Fury retired to Poland, in hope of revenging themselves some time or other, which not long after was presented them; for Suatoplucus having declared War against the Polanders, upon pretence of their having favoured Borivorius, marched to the Siege of Glogaw, upon the Frontiers of Poland, where he was kill'd by a Dart struck into his Back by a Man set on by one of those of Warsaw, whom he design'd to have kill'd. His Body was carried to Bohemia, and interred in a Monastery he had built. Jul. Solimannus de Elogiis Ducum, Regum & Interregum Boemiae.

* Subar, Sabur, the greatest River in the Kingdom of Fez, written Sebu also; it ariseth from Mount Seliligo in the Province of Chauz, and descends with that Violence, that I have seen (saith Leo Africanus) a Stone of a hundred Pound Weight carried down by it. It runneth to the North-West by Bembackal, Magilla, and Zavia, where it takes in the River Ʋnion from Fez: Then turning West, it washeth Arox, where it receives a great River from the North, and washing Mahmora, falls into the Ocean the North of Sale. The Mouth near the Ocean is deep,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

and navigable for Ships of great Burthen; but it is very little used to that purpose by the Moors, who with great Charge bring their Corn to Fez by Land along the Banks of the River.

Suburra, a Ward or Quarter of the ancient City of Rome, which still retains the same Name, in that part of modern Rome called Rione de Monti. It was of old the Haunt of Common Whores, called Nonariae, because they did not begin to shew themselves till about Nine a Clock at Night, and Suburranae from the Place of their Abode.

Success, a Deity to whom the Romans had erected a Temple, whereof some Footsteps are still to be seen between the Minerva and the Church of St. Eustachius. They had Recourse to this Deity, to implore an happy Event of any Business they took in hand. The famous Praxiteles made a curious Statue of this Divinity, which was placed in the Capitol. This Deity was represented by the Figure of a Man holding a Cup in one hand, and in the other an Ear of Corn, and a Poppy-stalk; the Cup signified the Joy procured by this God, the Ear of Corn the Profit and Advantage he brought along with him, and the Poppy was an Emblem of that Repose and Quietness he administred, which cannot be enjoyed whilst the Soul is distracted by doubtful Expectation. Plin. lib. 53. Varro.

Suchuen, a large Province of China, lying towards the South-West Borders of that Kingdom near India and the Kingdom of Thibet. It was almost entirely ruined by the Tartars in the late Wars. The Capital of it is Chingtu. It contains eight great Cities, 124 lesser Cities, 464128 Families. Martin Martini. Atl. Sin.

Suchzow, Suczova, the Capital of Moldavia upon the River Strech on the Borders of Transilvania, 50 Miles from Jassy to the West. This City belongs to the Turks, who have a strong Garrison in it.

* Suda, or Amphimalia, a noted Sea-Port with a strong Castle in the Isle of Candia, formerly subject to the Ve•e•i•••. It is well fortified, situate on a Rock surrounded by the Sea. Baudrand.

* Sudbury, a Market Town of Babery Hundred in the South of Suffolk, bordering upon Essex, seated upon the Stoure, with a fair Bridge over it, consisting of three Parishes, and driving a good Trade of Says; noted besides for giving the Title of Ba•on to his Grace the Duke of Grafton. It is 15 Miles West of Ipswich, and 40 North of London. It sends two Burgesses to Parliament.

Sudermanland, Sudermania, a Province in the Kingdom of Sweden. It is bounded on the North by Westmannia and Ʋpsal, and on the South by the Baltick Sea. It has the Title of a Dukedom, born by the Royal Family of Sweden. The principal Places of it are Nicoping, Stregnes, and Frosa. Baud

Sud-Gothland, the South part of Gothland, containing the three Provinces of Schonen, Bleking, and Halland. It was sold to the King of Sweden in 1333 for 70000 Marks of Silver, by John Duke of Holstein, to whom Christopher II. King of Denmark had pawn'd it: Afterwards Valdemar King of Denmark recovered the Possession of it in 1341, but Frederick III. quitted it to the King of Sweden by the Treaty of Peace made in 1658.

Sueno, King of Denmark, Son to Harald I, was a valiant Prince, famous for his Victories and Conquests; but he stained this Glory by waging War against his Father; for having embraced the Christian Faith, and joyning himself with some discontented Nobles, who desired to continue Paganism, he twice Defeated the Forces of his Father, who was kill'd with an Arrow as he was leaving the Field, where a third Battel was to have been fought, which some of the Nobles had hindred by their interposing. By this means Sueno saw himself Master of the Kingdom in 980; but the Divine Vengeance followed the Parricide, who lived a miserable Life during the 32 Years of his Reign. He died in 1012. Crantzius. Metrop. lib. 3.

* Sueonia, or Suevonia, a large Port of the Kingdom of Swedeland, otherwise called Suetia Propria, betwixt Lapland to the North, the Baltick to the East, Gothland to the South, and Norway to the West. It contains ten Provinces, viz. Ʋpland, Sudermanland, Nerick, Westmanland, Dalcarhe, Helsing, Medelfad, Gestrick, Gomland, and Angermanland. In this Country stands Stockholm.

Suetonius (C. Tranquillus) the Historian, was the Son of Suetonius Lenis, Tribune of the third Legion under Otho. He was in good esteem under Trajan and Adrian, and was Secretary of State to the latter of these. Some say that this Employment was taken from him for being thought too intimate with the Empress Sabina. This Disgrace put him upon writing something that might be of a publick use; and accordingly composed the Lives of the 12 Caesars, a Book of equal Profit and Pleasure. Pliny the Younger was one of this Historians most intimate Friends, who in one of his Letters prompts him to a speedy publishing of this Work, by telling him, Perfectum opus absolutumque est, nec jam splendescit limâ, sed atteritur. Besides this, we have also a Treatise of his of the famous Grammarians, and another of the Rhetoricians, the greatest part of which we want, as also of that Treatise of his which contained the Lives of the Poets; for that of Terence is in a manner wholly his, as Donatus owns; and those of Horace, Juvenal, Lucan and Persius, probably are his likewise. We have lost many other of his Pieces, mentioned by Aulus Gellius, Servius Tzetzez and Suidas. Plin. lib. 1. ep. 18. lib. 5. ep. 11. Auson. ep. 19. Suidas in Suet. Voss. de Hist. Lat. lib. 1. cap. 31. La Mothe le Vayer Jugen. des Hist. Lat. Just. Lips. in Not. ad Tacitum.

* Suetonius (Paulinus) Propraetor or Governour for the Romans in Britain, he subued the Isle of Anglesey, carrying his Foot in flat-bottom'd Boats, and swiming his Horses over against the Enemies, who stood in great numbers on the Shore ready arm'd, the Women running about them all in black with their Hair disshev'led and Firebrands in their hands: the Druids in the mean time lifting up their hands to Heaven, and pouring out terrible Curses against the Romans, who were first amazed at such an uncouth sight, but being encouraged by their Captains, soon put the Enemy to flight, and Garrison'd the Island. Whilst Suetonius was busie here, he received News that the Province had revolted, complaining of the Cruelties and Indignities committed by the Romans, who had whip'd their Queen Voadicea and deflower'd her Daughters: so that under the Conduct of this Queen they took Arms, surpris'd the Colony at Camoladunum now Malden in Essex, Besieged the Garrison which had fled to the Temple, and routed the 9th Legion under Petilius Cerealis, himself hardly escaping. They slew to the number of 70000 Roman Citizens and Associates there and in other Places. Suetonius having got together about 10000 Men, made Head against them, who advanced in greater Numbers than ever before; the Queen with her Daughters representing the Indignities they had suffer'd, and encouraging them to fight valiantly for the Recovery of their Liberties. Suetonius on the other hand animated his Men, who attacking the Britains in very good order, soon put them to Flight, killing, as is said, 80000 on the Place with the loss only of 400 on their side Voadicea af•er this Disaster poison'd her self for Grief. Some time after Suetonius being accused of Tyranny and Mismanagement, was succeeded by Tribellius Maximus. Camb. Brit.

Suetonius, called Optatianus or Actacianus, lived under the Emperor Tacitus, and writ his Life, as Vopiscus informs us.

Suevia, which the Germans called Schwaben, is a great Province or Circle of Germany, bounded by Bavaria on the East, Switzerland to the South, the Rhine dividing it from Alsatia on the West, and Franconia to the North. It had heretofore Dukes of great Power, but is now divided into lesser Territories, the chief of which are the Dukedom of Wirtemburg, the Bishopricks of Ausburg and Constance; the Marquisates of Baden, Schwartzwalt, Burgow and Ortnow, the Principalities of Furstemberg and Zollern; the Counties of Ettingen and Hohenburg, and the Territories belonging to the Abbot of Kempton and Algow. It hath also many Imperial and Free Cities, the capital City being Ʋlm; the others are, Augsburg, Kempen, Constantz, Hailbrun. Hall in Schwaben, Lindaw, Memmingen, Nordlingen, Stugard, Tubingen, and Ʋberlingen. Cluv. desc. Germ. Briet. Geog.

It is to be observed, that the Suevi of Spain came from this Country of Germany: About the beginning of the fifth Century they joyned themselves with the Alains and Vandals, and about the Year 406 they invaded the Gauls, where having ravaged and spoiled divers Provinces, they marched into Spain in 409, and setled themselves in the Provinces of Galicia and Portugal. Hermeric was their first King, who died about the Year 440: His Successors were Rechilas, Rechiairus, Maildras, Frumarius, Remismondus, Theodemirus, Miron, and Eboricus, who succeeded his Father in 583, and was dethroned by the Tyrant Andeca, who married the Widow of Miron, and confin'd Eboric to a Monastery: but Leuvigildus King of the Wisigoths, took the Tyrant, and join'd the Dominion of the Suevi to his own, about the Year 585, according to the account of Johannes de Gironne in Chron. S. Isidor. in Chron. Mariana Hist. Hispan.

Suez, Arsinoe, Cleopatris, Posidium, a Sea-Port Town of Egypt, in the bottom of the Red Sea: It hath given its Name to that Neck of Land which is between the Red Sea and the Mediterranean, which is called the Isthmus of Suez, and separates Egypt from Arabia. It is a great Rendezvous of the Ethiopians, who bring here all sorts of Spices, precious Stones, Pearls. Ambergrease, Musk, and other Rarities from the Indies; which from hence are transported by Land on Camels to Cairo and Alexandrette, where the Venetians and other Christian Merchants come to buy them. The Town is surrounded with a Level altogether covered with Sand; so that the Inhabitants are fain to fetch all their Provisions from o•her Places, and their Water at two L•agues distance. It has some sm•ll Fortifications, mounted with 26 Canons. It is 30 Miles North of Arsinoe, and 90 East of Cairo towards Mount Sinai. Dapper. descript. of Africa.

* Suffolk, Suffolcia, a large Maritime County of England, bounded on the North with Norfolk, on the South with Sussex, Eastward with the German Sea, and Westward with Cambridgeshire. From Norfolk it is parted by the Little Ouse and the Waveney, from Essex by the River Stoure, being in Length from East to West about 45 Miles: its Breadth from North to South not exceeding 20, saving by the Sea side, where it runs out more by the Advantage of a Corner. The whole divided into 22 Hundreds, wherein are 575 Parishes, and 32 Market Towns, anciently inhabited by the Iceni making part of the Kingdom of the East-Angles in the time of the Heptarchy, as it does now with Norfolk the Diocese of Norwich. The Air hereof is so generally sweet and wholsome, that able Physicians have often prescribed it for the Cure of their Consumptive Patients: but some Places near the Sea fall short of that general Character. As to the Soil, the Eastern Parts all along the Coasts for five or six Miles Inland are generally heathy and sandy, with bleak Hills, yet such as yield plenty of Rye, Pease, and Hemp, and feed abund•nce of Sheep.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

The more Inland part, commonly called High Suffolk, or the Wood Lands, is for the most part Clay Ground, and husbanded chiefly for the Dairy, with great Advantage. The South Parts, along the Borders of Essex and Cambridgeshire, are much of the same nature; but towards Bury the Country is generally Champain, abounding with all sorts of Grain; and for Pasture, few Countries can shew more than this. Amongst the many fair Houses of the Gentry is Long Melford, Sommerley Hall near Yarmouth, where Summer is seen continually in its pleasant green Walks of lofty Fir-Trees: but Euston Hall, built by the late Earl of Arlington, carries now the Preeminence. In this County was born St. Edmund King of the East-Angles, whom, with the rest of its eminent Men, you will find in their proper Places, as also its Market Towns, amongst which seven are priviledg'd to send each two Members to Parliament, besides the Knights of the Shires; viz. Ipswich the chief Town of the whole, Dunwick, Orford, Albo•ough, Sudbury, Eye, and St. Edmundsbury. Many were the Monasteries erected here in the time of Popery, the principal of which were Ipswich, St. Edmundsbury, Iskworth, Blitborough, Clare and Dunwick. This County is watered with the Orwell, Ore, Blithe, Deben, and Breten, and noted for the Title of Duke, Marquess, and Earl it has given to several Families, as first that of Earl to the Ʋffords in the Person of Robert de Ʋfford or Clifford in 1335; William his Son in 1369; Michael de la Pole, Lord Chancellor, created Earl in 1379; William de la Pole, the 4th in the Line, was made Duke of Suffolk by Henry VI; Edmund the 8th, was the last of the Name, Beheaded by Henry VIII. about 1510. In 1513 Charles Brandon (Viscount Lisle) was created Duke of Suffslk; who by Mary, second Sister of Henry VIII, had Henry Brandon, who died a Child. In 1551 Henry Grey, Marquess of Dorset, having married Frances Daughter of Charles Brandon, was made Duke of Suffolk, and Beheaded in the Reign of Queen Mary in 1553; after whose Death the Title lay dormant until King James I. created Thomas Lord Howard of Walden Earl of Suffolk in 1603, from whom is descended the Right Honorable George Howard the present Earl of Suffolk.

Suger, Abbot of St. Denys in France, he assisted at several Councils, and was sent to Rome, to Germany and Guienne. Lewis the Young being resolved to take a Journey to the Holy Land, declared Suger Regent of the Kingdom during his Absence. After the Kings Return, as he was preparing to send a considerable Succour to the Christians in the Holy Land, at his own Charges, he died of a Fever in 1152, being 70 Years of Age. He left behind him The Life of Lewis the Big, Memorials of his Administration in the Abby of St. Dennis, An Account of the Translation of the Bodies of his Predecessors, Epistles, &c. all which Du Chesne hath added to his Body of the Historians of France.

Suidas, a Greek Author who lived about the Year 1090 under the Empire of Alexis Comnenus, though others make him more ancient. He writ the Dictionary we have of his, which is made up chiefly of Historical Collections, which are not in all Points so faithful as might be desired. Voss. de Hist. Graecis cap. 26.

Suintilus, or Chintillanus, whom Fredegairus called Senzilas, King of the Visigoths in Spain, forced the Crown from Recaredus II. about the Year 621. He was a Person of Wit and Courage, which he made appear by taking from the Romans all the Places they had yet left in Spain, and accordingly took upon him the Title of Sovereign of all that Country. He died about 631, after a Reign of ten Years. St. Isidor. in Chron. Mariana Hist. Hispan.

Sulmona, Sulmo, Solmona, a City of great Antiquity in the Province of Abruzzo in the Kingdom of Naples, upon the River Sangro (Sarus.) It is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Theatino, and a Principality belonging to the Family of Borgese, and is famous for the Birth of Ovid, who often makes mention of it. It is near 70 Miles from Naples to the North, and about 80 from Rome towards the East.

Sulpicius Severus, a Priest and Disciple of St. Martin, was of the Province of Aquitain, and, as 'tis supposed, of that part of it which is now called Agenois, because he tells us, that Phoebadius of Agen was his Bishop. He was a married Man, and after the Death of his Wife betook himself to a very retir'd Life. He was an intimate Friend of Paulinus Bishop of Nola. He writ an Abridgment of the Sacred History from the Creation of the World to the Nativity and Passion of Jesus Christ, and of what past in the three first Centuries of Christianism: which Work, as to its Stile, hath much of the Air of the most refined Ages for Latin. He writ also the History of St. Martin; and after the Death of that Prelate, he gave an account, in some other of his Works, of what he had omitted in the former Treatise concerning his Acts and Miracles. He publish'd also a Dialogue, wherein he treats of the Egyptian Eremites, in the Relation he gives of a Journey made thither by one Posthumius his Friend, about three Years before. 'Tis suppos'd he died about the Year 419 or 420, but without certainty.

Sulpicia, a Roman Lady that lived in the time of the Emperor Domitian, and writ several Works in Verse; and amongst the rest a Satyr, and a Poem concerning her Amours with her Husband Calaenus. She saith in her Writings, that she was the first that prompted the Roman Ladies to aspire to the Glory of those of Greece, who had left such fair Copies of their Learning and Wit;

Primaque Romanas docui contendere Grajis.

Sulpicia, the Daughter of Paterculus, and Wife of Fulvius Flaccus, was esteemed by the general Consent of the Roman Ladies, to be the most chaste and vertuous, and chosen from amongst the hundred best approved Ladies of Rome, to dedicate the Statue of Venus, according to the Order exprest in the Sibylline Books. Plin. l. 7. c. 36. Val. Max. l. 8. c. 16.

C. Sulpitius Paeticus, a Roman, was Consul with C. Licinius Stolon, the 391st Year of Rome. The Year of his Consulship is remarkable for the Institution of the Ludi Scenici, and of the Ceremony of the Clavus Annalis or the yearly Nail, which had their beginning that Year, in order to appease the Gods, and put an end to the Plague. The Scenical Plays at first were only some Dances to the Musick of a Flute, accompanied with some rude Pieces of Poetry that were said or sung, which were afterwards changed to Comedies, the Romans being persuaded that such publick Rejoycings and Pastimes, accompanied with some Hymns in praise of their Gods and Sacrifices, were proper to appease their Anger and to remove the Plague: But finding the Plague still to increase, they had Recourse to another Piece of Superstition, at the Advice of some who declared that the Ceremony of the Yearly Nail had often put a stop to the Plague, and other Calamities happening to the Commonwealth: Whereupon they created a Dictator to perform that Ceremony, which was celebrated every Year on the Ides of September, by the Consuls, who fastned a Nail in the Wall of Jupiter's Temple, that was next to the Temple of Minerva, so as that the said Nails served to compute the Years by; wherefore also it was call'd the Clavus Annalis or Year-Nail. In process of time the Romans being more and more persuaded that this Ceremony was pleasing to the Gods, and proper to stop their Vengeance, created Dictators on purpose to discharge this Ceremony with a great deal of State and Solemnity, in case of the Pestilence, or any other publick Danger or Calamity.

P. Sulpitius Saverrio, was Consul of Rome with Decius Mus, and were both of them sent against King Pyrrhus, and fought him, in which Battel Decius was slain.

Sultan, is originally an Arabian Word, signifying a Lord or King, from the Word Salat, Dominatus est, praefuit, he ruled or had Dominion. Some say Tungrolipix Prince of the Turks was the first that took to himself this Title, after that he had defeated the Saracens in 1055, though we find that it was made use of long before that time, in the tenth Century, under Basilius Porphyrogenetes. Instead of this Word Sultan the Word Soldan or Soudan hath also been used to signifie the same thing, and appropriated by some of the Princes of Egypt.

Sultan Sherif, a Name which the Mahometans give to the Prince of Mecha, who is very rich, by means of the vast Revenue he raiseth from the Caravans. He rides on Horseback bare-foot in token of one of his Predecessors having been vanquish'd by the Sultan of Egypt, and the Grand Signior, who is now in Possession of Egypt, obligeth him to the Continuance of that Ceremony. M. Thevenot's Journey of the East.

Sultzbach, Sultzbachium, a small Town in Nortgow in the Ʋpper Palatinate of the Rhine, one Mile distant from Amberg to the South-East, and is a Principality belonging to a Branch of the Palatine's Family. The first of this Branch was Augustus Son of Philip Lewis Founder of the House of Newburg: He was born the 2d of October 1582. Christian Augustus his Son succeeded, born 16th of July 1622. His Grandchild Philip, born the 19th of January 1630, is a Person much noted for his Valour.

Sultzberg, a County in Brisgou a Province of Germany.

Sumatra, one of the three great Islands of the Sonde in the East-Indies to the South-West of the Promontory of Malacca, from which it is separated only by a narrow Strait, as also by another from the Isle of Java to the South. It extends from North-West to South-East 910 English Miles, its greatest Breadth being of 210. There are several Kingdoms in this Island, the principal of which are Achem, Campor, Jamby, Menanchabo, Pacem, Palimban and Pedir, and the principal City of the Island is Achem; The Inland Parts of the Country have many very high Mountains, but all along the Coast there are fine Champain Grounds, and very fruitful Meadows. The whole Island is watered with great store of Rivers, and beautified with a number of Trees that enjoy a perpetual Verdure. It is divided by the Aequator into almost two equal Parts, which makes the Air very hot and unhealthy. They have Rains that begin in the Month of June, and continue till October, during which term the Western Winds cause many Tempests and Whirlwinds, which all on a sudden end in great Calms, and by reason of the great Heat of the Sun cause many Distempers. The Soil is fertil enough to bear any Grain, but the Inhabitants sow nothing but Rice and Millet. Here are great numbers of Buffels or wild Oxen, abundance of Horses, but of a small Breed: The Island swarms with wild Swine, which are neither so great nor furious as those of Europe; but their Red Deer are larger than ours. The Woods and Mountains are stored with Elephants, Rhinocerotes, Tigers, Porcupines, Civet Cats, and Apes. The Ground produceth Ginger, Pepper, Camphir, Agarick, and Cassia, in great abundance, Wax and Honey, Silks and Cottons, Precious Stones, and rich Mines of Silver, Tin, Iron, Copper and Sulphur, and especially of Gold, which is here in such abundance, that some have conceived this Island to be Solomons Ophir. The Inhabitants are very industrious, and cast as good Guns here as any that are made in Europe. There is a Mountain in the midst of this Island which vomits Flames like that of Aetna in Sicily, or Vesuvius in Campania. It is also reported,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

that there is a Fountain, whence continually flows a kind of Balm. This Island, as was mentioned before, is under the Obedience of several Kings; the King of Achem possesseth one half of it, and that part of it which joyns the Strait of Malacca, is under the Dominion of the King of Bantam, whose capital City is in the Isle of Java. The Hollanders have four or five Forts here, and have a greater Power in the Island than the Kings themselves, and in a manner are their Masters. The Portuguese have no particular Establishment here, and they only drive a Trade with permission of the Hollanders. There is a wonderful Tree grows in this Island, which the Malayans call Singali, and the Portuguese Arbol triste de Dia, or the sad Tree in the day time. This Tree puts forth abundance of Buds, which when open, spread themselves into five Flowers, white as Snow, and somewhat bigger than Orange Flowers; these Buds open as soon as the Sun is set, and the Flowers continue all Night, till the return of the Sun, which makes them all to fall off, and spoils the Tree of all its Ornament and Leaves, and the next Day it puts forth Buds again, which open after Sun-set, and exhale such a wonderful sweet Odour, as perfumes the whole Air. The Pepper of this Island is in great Request, and is accounted the best that grows in all the Indies, next to that of Cochim upon the Coast of Malabar. The Places near to the Sea-Coast are inhabited by the Malayans, but the inner Parts of the Island are possest by the Naturals or first Inhabitants of the Isle, who speak a Language very different from that of the Malayans. General Beaulieu Voyage aux Indie Orientales. M. Thevenot vol. 2. Mandeslo tom. d'Olearius.

Sunderburg, a Town and Dutchy of Denmark in the Isle of Alsen, in the Baltick Sea, towards the East of South Jutland.

* Sunderland, a Market Town of the Bishoprick of Durham. It stands by the Sea-side at the Mouth of the River Ware in the North-East Parts of the County called Ʋnderland, because it's almost sever'd from the Land by the beating of the Sea, it being at High-water environ'd with it. It's noted for its Coal Trade, and for giving the Title of Earl to Robert Spencer the present Earl of Sunderland, deriv'd to him from his Father Henry advanced to that Dignity by King Charles I. An. 1643, and slain the same Year at the first Newbury Fight. This Town is 200 Miles from London.

* Sund Islands. The Portuguese comprehend under this Name all those Islands in the Indian Ocean, which lye beyond the Promontory of Malace: Near or under the Equinoctial they are commonly divided into East and West; of the former, Guileto, Banda, Flouris, Macasar, and the Moluccoes are the chief; of the other Borneo, Java, and Sumatra.

Sungkiang, a City of China in the Province of Nanking: It is a Place of great Trade, and on which two other Cities depend.

* Sunning, a small Town of Sunning Hundred in Barkshire, about three Miles from Reading North-Eastward. It stands on the Thames, noted for having been the Seat of eight Bishops before the See was translated from thence unto Sherbourn, and from thence to Salisbury.

Sunnis, the Name of a Sect amongst the Mahometans, who are Opposites to the Schiais, that is, to the Persian Mahometans: The Sunnis maintain, that the lawful Successor of Mahomet was Abubeker, to whom succeeded Omar, to him Osman, and last of all Mortus-ali, who was Nephew and Son in-law of Mahomet. The Turks follow the Sect of the Sunnis, and the Persians that of the Schiais: Also in the Empire of the Great Mogul, in the Kingdom of Visapour, they follow the Sect of the Sunnis; but at Golconda, that of the Schiais. Tavernier Travels to Persia.

Suntgaw, Suntgovia, a Province of Germany, now under the King of France, to whom it was yielded by the Peace of Munster. It is bounded on the North by Alsatia, on the East by the Rhine, and the Canton of Basil, on the South by the Dominions of the Bishop of Basil, and on the West by the Franche Comte. The principal Places in it are, Ferrete, Beford, Mulhausen, Masmunster, and Hunningen, which last has been lately fortified by the French King.

Sura, a City of Syria near to Euphrates, of old an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Hieropolis.

Sura, a Town in Lycia, a Province of the Lesser Asia, between Strumita, otherwise Myra, and Fellos, of ancient times famous for a sort of Priests who pronounced Oracles, and made Divinations, by considering Fishes. See Plutarch.

Sura, now le Sour, a River which hath its Rise in the midst of the Dutchy of Luxemburg, near to Bastoigne, and runs into the Moselle, about two Leagues from Trier or Treves.

Surat, Surata, a famous City of the Hither Indies, in the Kingdom of Guzarat, under the Dominion of the Great Mogul, which has a convenient Haven on the Gulf of Cambay. It lies some Minutes from the Line, is much frequented by the European Merchants, neither are the Inhabitants less considerable on the account of their Wealth than Number. The English and Dutch have their Factories here, and it is the Staple of the English Trade in the East-Indies. The Commodities that force a Trade here are Diamants, brought hither from the Kingdom of Golconda, Pearls, the Fishery of which is at Cape Comorin, and in several Parts of the Persian Gulf; Ambergrease, which the Sea-Coasts towards the Cape of Good Hope furnish abundantly; also Musk, which comes from China, and Civet. They drive also a great Trade with Silks and Cloth of Gold, Cotton, Indigo, and medicinal Drugs, partly growing in the Country, and partly brought hither by the Arabians; all manner of Spices, whereof the Nutmegs come from Malacca, Cloves from Macassar, Cinnamon from the Isle of Ceylon, and Pepper from all the Coast of Malabar. This Town is watered by a River as big as the Thames, suppos'd to be a Branch of the Indus. There is a Castle at the South End of the Town, upon the River, flank'd at each Corner, with a large Tower: The Ditches on three sides are filled with Sea-water: it is well provided with Cannon, and is the Residence of the Governour, who commands the neighbouring Provinces, and has the Retinue of a Prince. In 1659 this Town and Castle were taken by the youngest Son of Chazehan, who supposing his Father to be dead, endeavour'd to seize that Kingdom: It was afterwards Plunder'd of many Millions by another Prince; but the English and Dutch Factories were strong enough to defend themselves. Bermier. Thevenot part 3. pag. 15.

Surena, Lieutenant of Orodes, King of Pa•thia, who defeated the Roman Army commanded by Crassus, whose Head he caused to be chop'd off. Plutarch in the Life of Crassus. Flor. lib. 3. cap. 11.

Surita (Hieronymus) born at Saragossa in the Kingdom of Arragon, writ a Commentary upon Antoninus his Itinerary, which is a very learned Piece: He also compos'd the History of Arragon, in Spanish, to the Death of Ferdinand the Catholick. He was Secretary of the Inquisition, and died at Saragossa, being 67 Years of Age. Voss. de Mathem. Biblioth. Hispan. Possevin.

Surius (Laurentius) a Chartreus Fryar, born at Lubeck, he followed his Studies at Collen, where he had Canisius for his Companion. He translated Thaulerus his Works, and some other Pieces: He compiled a Volume of Homilies of divers Doctors of the Church, and a Collection of the Councils in four Volumes, besides the Lives of the Saints in six Tomes. He also writ the History of his time; containing many curious Things and Passages. He died at Collen the 25th of May 1578, in the 56th of his Age, and the 36th of his Profession. Dorlandus Chron. Chart. Petreius Bibl. Carthus. Spond. in Annal.

An Observation upon Surnames by a Peer of Scotland, who hath pry'd into that Piece of Antiquity with much Curiosity. * Surname, is that which is added to the Proper Name for distinguishing Persons and Families; but the Choice and Use of them hath been various, according to the different Customs of Nations: therefore we shall only take notice here, how Surnames have been chosen in this Island, and particularly in Scotland. As for Surname, in the present Acceptation, which is common to the Children and succeeding Generations of Families, they were used in England before the Conquest, and long e'er they were used in Scotland, whither the English brought that Custom; for when Margaret Queen to Malcolm Canmor King of Scots, with her Brother Edgar Atheling, fled into Scotland from William the Conqueror, many of the English, who came with them and got Lands in Scotland, had their Proper Surnames, as Moubray, Lovel, Lisle, &c. using the Particle de or of before them; which makes it probable, that those Surnames had been derived from the Lands which they or their Ancestors had possessed. At this time there were no such Surnames in Scotland; though in Kenneth II.'s time in 800, the Great Men began to call their Lands by their own Names; but the ordinary Distinctions in use then were personal, and not descending to succeeding Generations, but either the Name of the Father, as, John the Son of William, or the Name of the Office, as Stuart, &c. or accidental Notes from Complexion or Stature, &c. as, Black, White, Long, Short, or the Name of their Trade, as, Taylor, Weaver, Sadler, &c. But after the Arrival of the English, as abovementioned, those who were possessed of Baronies or Lordships began to take Surnames from their Lands, as, Patrick of Dumbar, James of Douglas, John of Gordon, and yet it was a considerable time after e're these Surnames were transmitted to their Children. Others, though Inheritors of Lands, took for Surname the Name of some eminent Person of their Ancestors, the Highlanders adding Mack before it, as Mackdonald, i. e. the Son of Donald, and the Lowlanders adding Son after it, as, Donaldson, Robertson, &c. The ancient way of designing Persons in Latin Deeds, confirms these Observations, as, Patricius de Dumbar, Gualterus Seneschallus, Joannes Sartor, Gulielmus dictus niger, &c. It's farther to be observed, that those who had Lands did at that time chuse rather to take Designation from them than from the Families whence they were descended, especially in the Lowlands of Scotland; as for Example, William I. of the House of Hume is called Gulielmus filius Patricii Comitis, and his Son is called Gulielmus filius Gulielmi de Hume, and a while after all the succeeding Generations are called Hume; whereas in the other Family whence they descended there is found Patricius filius Patricii Comitis, and Patricius de Dumbar Comes, and Patricius filius Patricii de Dumbar Comitis, and afterward they were designed, Patricius de Dumbar Comes Marchiae, when the Surname of Dumbar became common to all his Descendents. Whence it is evident, that the ancient Descent of Families is not so much to be found out by Surnames as by their Armorial Bearings, which are far more ancient, as appears by the Families of Dumbar and Hume, whose Arms differ only in Tincture, the ancient way of distinguishing Coats, especially in Scotland. Thus Gordon, Ridpath, Nishit, Surnames taken from the distinct Baronies which they possessed in the same County, are certainly of one Family, their

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Arms differing only in Tincture. It is also observable, that many who agree in Surname are not of the same Family, their Arms being anciently very different, and especially such Surnames as were taken by those of low Fortunes or vulgar Extract from mean Trades, as, Smith, Wright, &c. or from Complexion, as Brown, White, &c. there being many Paternal Coats of those Names which have no Affinity, those Trad•s, Complexions, or accidental Qualifications, as, Long, Short, &c. being common; and therefore Persons of such Surnames being afterwards advanced to a higher Rank for their Virtue, had Coats of Arms bestowed on them; and this occasioned the Arma cantantia which are sometimes found. It is likewise clear, that those who have Surnames from Lands in Scotland are descended from such Families as were possessed of these Lands when Surnames were assumed, except such as have of late changed the Names of their Lands to their Surnames, which are generally known in the Neighbourhood. These Observations, though they be taken from the Customs of Scotland, will generally be found to hold also in England, and do certainly denote the Antiquity of Families: Thus Wharton and Widdrington, &c. Surnames taken from Baronies, are noted and ancient Families in the North, and Hastings, Berkley, &c. in the South. The same Observations hold good also in France, Germany, and Italy, and most other Countries where Surnames are in use. That it holds in France is demonstrable from the Surnames used by the Normans at their first coming into England, when they diffused the Custom of taking their Lands for Surnames more universally, as is observed by Dugdale in the Family of Berkley; and the present French King's Surname de Bourbon, is taken from a Town and Castle of Bourbonnois in France. His present Majesty of Great Britain's Surname of Nassaw is taken from a City and County of Weteravia in Germany; and the Surnames of Spinola and D'Est are taken from Lordships and Cities in Italy: And that the famous old Roman Surnames of Caesar, Balbus, Calvus, Aenobarbus, Naso, &c. were taken from accidental Notes, is obvious to every one; whence it's plain that Surname was not originally the same with Sirname, i. e. the Name of the Sire or Progenitor, but Surname is nomen supra nomen additum; and though according to modern Custom Sirname and Surname be the same, yet anciently it was not so; for though every Sirname was a Surname, it's evident from the foregoing Observations, that every Surname was not a Sirname, i. e. Nomen patris additum proprio.

* Surrey, Surria, an Inland County of England, has Middlesex on the North, Sussex on the South, Kent on the East, Hampshire and Barkshire on the West. The River Thames parts it from Middlesex, and from its Situation on the South side of it, it got the Name of Surrey, i. e. South Rey, the Saxons calling that Rey which we term a River. It contains in Length, from East to West, 34 Miles, in Breadth, from North to South, about 22, in Circumference 112, the whole divided into 13 Hundreds, wherein are 140 Parishes, and 9 Market Towns, whose Inhabitants, together with those of Sussex, were known to the Romans by the Name of Regni: The County joyntly with Sussex making the Heptarchy Kingdom of the South-Saxons, and now being in the Diocese of Winchester. This is a pleasant and healthful Country to live in, enjoying a good Air, well stor'd with Parks, Woods, and Downs for Hunting. The Skirts of it, especially towards the Thames, are abundantly fruitful both in Corn and Grass, but the middle Parts are but hungry and barren; which makes the Country People compare it to a coarse Piece of Cloth with a fine List; others to a Cinnamon Tree, whose Bark is far better than the Body thereof. The Commodities wherein this County excels are its Fullers Earth and Box: the first, of great use to Clothiers, is digged up near Rygate, and is the best in England. Towards Cheam there is also a Vein of Potters Earth much commended in its kind. As for Box, the best which England affords groweth about Darking in this County; but it is much short in Goodness of that which is brought from Turkey. Its Gardening, especially along the Thames, are very considerable. For Ornament, here stood formerly two Royal Palaces, Richmond and Nonsuch, the first built by K. Hen. VII, and the last by Hen. VIII. Here are also many Noblemens Houses; Wimbleton amongst the rest, built by Sir Thomas Cecil in 1588, deserves to be seen. As for the Vault near Rygate, Epsham Wells, and the Moles running under ground, I refer you to the Words Rygate, Epsham, and Mole. In this County are Bansted Downs reaching from Croyden to Farnham, so noted for Hawking, Hunting, and Horse-racing. Here were also fought two memorable Battels; one at Wimbleton between the West and Kentish Saxons, the other at Farnham, betwixt the Saxons and the Danes, which proved fatal to the latter. In this County also stands Lambeth-House upon the Thames, first erected by Archbishop Baldwin in the 12th Century, and ever since continued the usual Residence for the Archbishop of Canterbury; to whom also belongs another Palace at Croyden, his Summer Seat. Its Rivers, besides the Thames, are the Wey, the Mole, and the Wandle. Its principal Town is Kingston upon Thames. Its first Earl was William de Warren, created by William the Conqueror in 1607. William, the third of this Line, succeeded in 1133, who was followed by William de Blois Son of King Stephen, first Husband of Isabel de Warren in 1146, and by Hamelane Plantaganet base Son of George Earl of Anjou, and half Brother to Edw. III. second Husband of the said Isabel, in 1163. His Posterity enjoy'd it in four Descents till 1347, when the Male Line failing, Richard Fitz-Alan, Lord Treasurer, was Earl of Surrey. In 1398 Thomas Holland was made Earl of Kent and Duke of Surrey, afterwards Beheaded. Thomas Fitz-Alan, Son to the former Richard, died Earl of Surrey in 1414. In 1450 John Lord Mowbray was created Earl of Warren and Surrey, and after Duke of Norfolk. In 1475, Richard, a second Son of Edw. IV. was the 13th Earl of Surrey. In 1483, Thomas Lord Howard, Lord Treasurer, after Duke of Norfolk, was created Earl of Surrey, in which Family it is at this day.

Sus, Susa, or Susum, a Principality, or as others a Kingdom, in Biledulgerid in Africa, bounded on the North by the Kingdom of Morocco, on the East by Darha, on the South by Tesseta or Tesset, and on the West by the Atlantick Ocean. It is divided into seven Provinces, and the principal Cities are Tarudant, Teseut, Sancta Cruz. It is a pleasant, rich, and fruitful Kingdom, abounding with Gold, and is now subject to that of Fez, though formerly it had a King of its own. The Inhabitants of this Kingdom are more warlike and expert at Arms than all the other Africans besides. This Kingdom abounds with Fruit, Corn, Pasturage, Indigo, and Allum. Mouette Histoire du Royaume de Maroc.

Susa, a City of Persia, formerly the Capital of Susiana now Cusistan, watered by the River Eulaeus or Choaspes, built by Tithonus Father of Memnon, and the ordinary Residence of the Kings of Persia during the Winter and Spring. This City was Taken by Alexander the Great, who there married Statira. At present this City is ruined; so that according to some, the Place where it formerly stood is unknown, though some Authors tell us it is still standing, and that its modern Name is Souster. Strabo l. 15. Ptol. Plin. Quint. Curt.

Susanna, the Daughter of Chelcias, and Wife of Joachim, famous for her Chastity, according to the Apocryphal History of her.

* Susa Villa, a great ancient Town built by the Romans about a hundred Miles East of Tunis, in a fruitful Plain yielding Plenty of Olives and Figs, as it would also Corn, but that the wandring Arabs will not suffer it to grow. The Inhabitants are civil, and Traded by Sea to Turkey, Sicily and Italy, when the Saracens conquered it. This was the Seat of the Greek Praefect, whose Palace is still extant. The Town is great and strongly Walled, and is seated on the Mediterranean Sea, at the West-end of the Lesser Syrtis, over against Trapana, the Western Cape of Sicily. It had of old a numerous People, but in our Authors time was laid almost desolate by the Exactions of the King of Tunis, who was Lord of it. Leo Africanus p. 252, 253.

* Susdal, Susdala, a City of Muscovy, the Capital of a Province of the same Name, and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Rostow. It stands 80 Miles from Moscow to the South-East, and 130 from Novogrod Nisi to the North-West.

Suse, Susa, a City of Piemont upon the River Doire, which is the Capital of a Marquisate of the same Name, at the Foot of the Alpes Cottiae, now called Mount Cenis, and Mount Genevre, which separate Piedmont from Dauphine. Some learned Men take this to be the Place where Augustus erected his Trophy in the 740th Year of Rome, and 14 before the Birth of our Saviour; the Inscription being still to be seen on a Triumphal Arch in this City. But others place it at the Foot of the Maritime Alps, in the Neighbourhood of Nice and Monaco, near to a Place called the Tourbie, by a Corruption of the Word Trophie, and is confirmed by a Piece of Stone, on which are seen part of the Letters composing these Words Gentes Alpinae devictae, with the Names of some other Nations. Some are of Opinion, that Augustus caused the same Trophy to be erected in two several Places, and so endeavour to reconcile both these Opinions. This Town is ten Leagues North of Pignerol, and as many North-West of Turin, and is of great Importance, as standing on the two Passes of the Alps into France. It was taken by the French in 1630, and strongly fortified, but restor'd to the Duke of Savoy at the end of that War. It was again Retaken by the French in 1690, without any Resistance. The adjacent Country abounds in Wine and Honey. The Sepulchre of Cottus, whence the Cotian Alpes take their Name, was to be seen here.

Susiana, a large Country in Asia, formerly a Kingdom, situate between Syria, Babylonia, and Persia, the Capital whereof is Susa. Strab. l. 15. Plin. Herodot. Quint. Curt.

Susis (Cavernae) a Place near to Carthage in Africa, where 53 Bishops of the Donatists assembled themselves in 394 against Primianus, who they pretended had without Cause Excommunicated Maximianus the Deacon; but he deriding their Citation, they soon after Deposed him. St. August. lib. 3. & 4. contr. Cresc. Baron. A. C. 394.

* Susser, Sussexia, a Maritime County in the South of England, is bounded Northward with Kent and Surrey, Southward with the Channel, Eastward with Kent, and Westward with Hampshire; so that it stretches in Length from East to West about 60 Miles, in Breadth from North to South not above one third part. The whole divided into six Rapes, called from their respective chief Places, Chichester, Arund•l, Bramber, Lewis, Pevensey, and Hasting Rapes, all which contain 65 Hundreds; viz. Chichester seven, Arundel five, Bramber ten, Lewis thirteen, Pevensey seventeen, and Hastings thirteen, each of them with a proper Forest and a River; and in all these Hundreds are reckoned 312 Parishes, and 19 Market Towns, whose ancient Inhabitants, together with those of Surrey, were known by the Romans by the Name of Regni, the Country joyntly with Surrey making the Heptarchy

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Kingdom of the South-Saxons, as it does now of it self the Diocese of Chichester. The Air is somewhat foggy from the neighbourhood of the Sea. The Roads are very deep in the Weld, that Land lying low; but in that part call'd the Downs 'tis very pleasant Travelling: however, the Soil is generally so rich, that it makes up for all those Inconveniencies. The North, towards Kent and Surrey, is well shaded with Woods, as was all the Country heretofore, till the Iron Works consumed the most part of 'em. The South Parts, towards the Sea, lying upon a Chalk or Marl, yield abundance of Corn, with a delightful Intermixture of Groves and Meadows; insomuch that the Toll of Corn and Malt sold in the City of Chichester, amounts yearly, at a Half-penny a Quarter, to 60 Pounds and upwards. One thing is peculiar to this County, that all her Rivers rise and fall within her Bounds: the principal of them are, the Rother which divides some part of this County from Kent, Arun near which stands Arundel, and upon which stands Lewes: Another thing which seems also peculiar to this County is the Wheat-ear hardly found out of it, a Bird so called, because fattest when Wheat is ripe: it's as big as a Lark; Its Flesh as fine, but exceeding fatter. As for Fish, both the Sea and Rivers furnish it abundantly with Dainties of all kind; witness the Arundel Mullets, Chichester Lobsters, Selsey Cockles, and Amerly Trouts: nor does any County yield more or better Carps than Sussex does. Great is the quantity of Iron made in this County, and much of it Exported thence into other Parts. Of this Iron most of our great Guns are made, the Goodness whereof was so well known to Gundamore the Spanish Ambassador, that he often begg'd leave of King James I. to Transport great numbers of them into Spain. But it's much that so large an Extent of Sea-Coast as Sussex has, cannot afford one good Harbour fit for Ships of great Burden, such as it has being by reason of its Shelves and Rocks both dangerous for Entrance and Anchoring: Rye near the Borders of Kent, opposite to Diepe in Normandy, is accounted its very best Harbour. Here are also Glass-works and noble Buildings, as Petworth belonging to the Duke of Somerset, Arundel Castle, &c. It was in Pevensey in this County that William the Conquerour Landed in 1066, and Defeated Harold, where, if we believe William of Newbury, the Earth looks as Red as Blood always after a Shower. Besides Chichester the Episcopal See, Horsham, Midhurst, Lewes, Shoreham, Steyning, East Greenstead, Arundel, besides the Borough of Bramber and these Cinque-Port Towns, Hastings, Winchelsea, Rye, send each two Members to Parliament, besides the Knights of the Shire. This County had no less than 18 Religious Houses in the beginning of K. Hen. VIII.'s Reign. Its first Earl was William de Albeney Earl of Arundel, who married Adelizia the Relict of Henry I. in 1178. He was succeeded by William his Son, and it continued in this Family four or five Descents. In 1243 John Plantagenet Earl of Surrey succeeded. In 1305 John a Son of the same followed. In 1529 Robert Ratcliff was created by Hen. VIII. Earl of Sussex, whose Posterity enjoyed the Honour for six Descents. In 1644 Thomas Lord Savil was created the 14th Earl of Sussex, in whose Son that Family ended. In 1674 Thomas Lord Dacres, married to Anne Fitz-Roy eldest Daughter of the Dutchess of Cleveland by Charles II. was created Earl of Sussex.

* Sutherland, a County of the North of Scotland, anciently named Cattey. It has Caithness and Strathnever on the North and North-East, Assint on the West, Ross on the South, and the German Ocean on the East. Formerly Strathnever and Assint were reckoned Parts of this County. It is 50 Miles in Length, and 22 In Breath: In the middle it is mountainous, but abounds with pleasant, fruitful, well water'd and well inhabited Valleys. It hath plenty of Cattel, Venison, Fowl, wild and tame, of all sorts. The Goodness of the Soil appears by the Plenty of Saffron which grows to perfect Maturity in the Earl's Garden at Dunrobin. There are three remarkable Forests in this County, viz. Dirimoir, Dirishart, and Dirimeanach, which afford store of Game, and Wolves, Foxes, &c. Towards the South-West the Country is Mountainous and Woody, remarkable for Mount Arkil whose Deer have all fork'd Tails. About Loughshin in this Country are Veins of Marble. The principal Rivers here are Floid, Brora, Shinn, Casly, &c. all of them abounding with Fish. In this Country are above 60 Lakes full of Fish and Water-Fowl; the greatest is Loughehin, whence runs the River of that Name, remarkable for its Salmon Fishery, and for that it's never Frozen. The Sea Coasts are extraordinarily provided with Fish, and have sometimes Whales driven upon them. The Commodities of this Country are Barley, Salt, Coal, Salmon, Beef, Wool, Hides, Butter, Tallow, Cheese, Foals, and excellent Iron. It's remarkable, that there are no Rats to be found here, and if brought from other Places immediately dye, though they abound in Cathness, betwixt which and this County there is neither Sea nor River. The principal Town, Dornoch, is noted for its Castle and Church; near it are several Monuments of Victories obtained against the Danes, and particularly one of a Danish King slain there. Many Persons of Quality reside in this Country, but the chief are of the E. of Sutherland's Family, of the Sirname of Gordon, the Earl being rank'd among the eldest Peers of this Kingdom. His Family has been always remarkable for Valour and Loyalty, and hath many Followers and Vassals in that Country. Besides many other Royalties, he is Admiral of those Seas. The present Possessor is the Right Honorable George Earl of Sutherland.

Sutri, Sutrium, Colonia Julia Sutrina, an ancient City in St. Peter's Patrimony, upon the River Pozzolo, and a Bishops See immediately dependent on Rome, 5 Miles from Nepi to the West, and twenty four from Rome to the South-West. It is but a little City, and encompassed with Rocks on all sides. The Emperor Henry IV. conven'd his Prelates at Sutri, to examine the Case of Gregory VI, who at a time when there were three Popes at Rome persuaded them to Abdicate or Depose themselves, and got himself put in their Place in 1044, but was Deposed by that Council, and Constantine II. chosen into his room. And in 1059 another Council was call'd here to confirm the Election of Nicolas II. in opposition to Mincius Bishop of Vitri, who took the Name of Benedict.

* Sutton, or Sutton Colefield, a Market Town of Hemlingford Hundred in the North-West Parts of Warwickshire. It's 88 Miles from London.

* Sutton (Lord Lexington.) This Family is descended from the Suttons of Aram in the County of Nottingham. The first advanced to the Dignity of Peer was Robert Sutton Esquire, who for his Service to King Charles I, and in consideration of his Descent from an Heir Female of the Honorable Family of Lexington, was by Letters Patents, bearing date November, 21 Car. I. created Lord Lexington of Aram. He married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir George Mannors of Hadon; his second was Daughter of Sir Guy Palms, and lastly Mary Daughter to Sir Anthony St. Leger, by whom he had Robert now Lord Lexington. He died October 13. 1668. Dugdale.

* Suvas, Lat. Sebastopolis, a Bishops See suffragan of Sebastia, a Place of very good note, and the Residence of a Turkish Governour, 50 Miles North-East of Amasia. Long. 67. 30. Lat. 42. 30.

* Swafham, a Market Town of South-Grenehoe Hundred in the South-West part of Norfolk, 74 Miles from London.

* Swale, a River in Richmondshire in the North Riding of Yorkshire, which gives the Name of Swaledale to that part of the Country which it runs through: It is chiefly noted because Paulinus Archbishop of York, at the first Conversion of the Saxons is said to have Baptiz'd there above ten thousand Men, besides Women and Children, in one day. Cambd. Brit.

* Swansey, a Market and Sea-Port Town of Swansey Hundred in the South-West of Glamorganshire, situate at the Mouth of the River Tovy, 202 Miles from London.

* Swartsluys, a small City in the Province of Overyssel, subject to the States of Holland.

Sweden, Suecia, one of the Northern Kingdoms of Europe, is called by the Inhabitants Swerie, Swedenrick, and Sweriesryke. It is a great and populous Kingdom, and contains the greatest part of that which of old was called Scandinavia, and was for some time united to the Crown of Denmark, and has been a distinct Kingdom only since the Year 1525. It is bounded on the North by Lapland, Norway, and the Frozen Sea; on the East by Muscovy, or Great Russia; on the South by the Baltick Sea, and on the West by Denmark and Norway. It is commonly divided into six Parts, viz. 1. Gothland, 2. Sweden properly so called, 3. Swedish Lapland, 4. Finland, 5. Ingria, 6. Livonia; which are divided into 34 Counties, and they again subdivided into Haeradlis, like our Hundreds, and contains 17 Cities, the Capital whereof is Stockholm. Sweden abounds with Rivers, Lakes, Rocks and Mountains. The Air is cold, but clear and wholsome (except those Places that lye near to the Seas, Lakes and Marshes) so that frequently People have been found to live here 130 or 140 Years. It is in Length from Stockholm to the Borders of Lapland 1000 Italian Miles, in Breadth 20 Days Journey on Horseback; so that with all its Appendages it is thought 900 Miles greater than France and Italy put together. The Soil is more fertil than that of any other of the Northern Kingdoms; it abounds with all Necessaries of Life: They transport great Quantities of Malt and Barley, also Brass, Lead, Steel, Copper, Skins of Goats, Bucks, Hides of Oxen, rich Furrs, Deals and Oak for Building. They have some Silver in their Mines, and in the Woods Tarr and Honey, and vast Quantities of Sea and Freshwater Fish. The People are strong, healthy, and well-proportioned, hospitable and civil, and so industrious that a Beggar is not to be seen amongst them; and are very good Soldiers. This was the Country of the Goths, who in the fourth Century broke the Force of the Roman Empire in the West, and let in the other barbarous Nations, who still possess it. The Kingdom of Sweden was formerly Elective till the Year 1523 or 25, when Gustavus II. was chosen King, who expelled the Danes; and Charles XI. the present King of Sweden, is the ninth in this Line, who succeeded his Father Charles X. in 1660. The Swedes were converted to the Christian Faith by Ansgarus Bishop of Bremen, about the Year 816: Lotharius the Emperor procured the Settlement of Bishops in these Northern Countries. They received the Reformation under Gustavus the First in the Year 1525. They have also planted a New Sweden in America, not far from Virginia.

In the Great Affairs of the Nation the King convenes the States, which consist of the Nobility, the Clergy, Merchants, and Country-men. The Nobility send the eldest of their Families, the Clergy depute two Priests out of each Community or Corporation, every City sends two Merchants, and each Territory or District sends two Countrey-men. All other Concerns are referred to seven Councils, which are the Council of Justice, of War, of the Admiralty, of the Chancery, of the Revenues or the Exchequer, and of Commerce and Mines. The five chief Officers of the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Crown are called the five great Lords, and are the Kings Tutors, and govern the Kingdom during his Minority. The Government of their Church is by Bishops, Priests and Deacons, as with us here in England; but their Bishops have not such large Revenues, nor such Power over the Clergy. The Priests or Parsons that live in the Country are obliged to Hospitality, and to give Entertainment to all Passengers and Travellers that stand in need of a Lodging; so that their Houses are as so many Inns. I must not forget a very singular way they have in some Parts of this Kingdom to sow their Corn; They burn down whole Forests, and when they are consumed they sow in the remaining Ashes Seed-Corn and some Earth mix'd together; from which, without any further trouble, they reap two Years after very good Grain. Their Authors say, that they have been under Kingly Government since the Year of the World 2014, three hundred after the Deluge, their first King being nam'd Eric, but own that from A. M. 3336 to 3916 they miss the Names of their Monarchs; and betwixt the Year of Christ 455 and 800 there are fourteen of their Kings controverted. Their present King, Charles XI, makes the 99th in their Catalogue; but Hoffman says, they reckon from Magog, Noah Nephew by Japhet, to Charles XI. 150. Olaus II was the first who call'd himself King of Sweden, his Predecessors having call'd themselves Kings of Ʋpsal, their Metropolis. About 1387 Margaret of Denmark, called the Semiramis of the North, united the Kingdoms of Norway, Sweden, and Denmark, telling her Nephew Eric, that Sweden would feed him, Norway cloath him, and Denmark defend him. The Genealogy of the present King of Sweden is thus; The Nobility weary of the Tyranny of Christern King of Denmark, chose Gustavus Son to Ericus of Wasa in 1522. He was successful in his Wars against the Danes, with whom he at last made Peace. He had also War with the Muscovites and City of Lubeck, and died in 1560. His Son Ericus XIV. succeeded in 1561, had War with the Danes and Poles, imprisoned his Brother John, married his own Concubine a mean Woman, and caused her to be Crown'd in 1568; whereupon his Brother imprison'd them both, and the Government came to John III. his Brother by another Marriage, who made Peace with the Danes in 1570, as also with the Cities of Stetin and Lubeck, but carried on the War against the Muscovites. His Son Sigismond, by Catherine Daughter to Sigismond King of Poland, being chosen King of that Country, succeeded him also as King of Sweden in 1594, but was Abdicated in 1599 for his endeavouring to bring in Popery, and succeeded by Charles IX. third Son of Gustavus, who had a cruel War with the Poles and Danes. The Kingdom of Sweden was confirmed to him and his Children of both Sexes, exclusive of Sigismond and his Posterity for ever. He died in 1611. His first Wife was Daughter to the Elector Palatine, by whom he had Catherine married to Casimer Duke of Deux Ponts. His second Wife was Christina Daughter to the Duke of Holstein, by whom he had Mary Elizabeth married to the Duke of Finland, and Gustavus Adolphus born in 1594, crown'd in 1617. He made Peace with the Danes in 1613, with the Muscovites in 1617, made War wi•h the Poles in 1625, subdued all Livonia, and made Royal Prussia the Seat of the War. He undertook his Expedition into Germany in 1630 to assist the Protestants against the Emperor, was killed in the Battel of Lutzen in 1632, leaving Mary of Brandenburg: Christina who under Tutelage of her Mother and Conduct of her Cousin Charles Gustavus Duke of Deux, carried on the German War. She made Peace with the Danes and Imperialists in 1645, and turning Roman Catholick in 1658, demitted the Crown, and was succeeded by the forementioned Charles Gustavus Son of her Aunt Catherine, who was crowned in 1654, and by the Assistance of the Elector of Brandenburg became Master of most of Poland and Prussia and Denmark, died in 1660, leaving by his Wife, Daughter to the Duke of Sleswick, the present King Charles XI. born in 1655; by the Procurement of the French King made Peace with the Emperor, Poles, and Elector of Brandenburg; but afterwards Leaguing with France, declared War against the Danes, Elector of Brandenburg, &c. until the Peace of Nimeguen. He married a Daughter of Frederick III. of Denmark, by whom he had Charles born in 82, and a Daughter born in 1688. Schowart. Cluverius Ortelius, Mercator, Sanson & Du Val. Geograph. Saxo Grammat. Hist. Dan. Olaus Magn. Hist. Gent. Septent. Joan. Magnus Hist. Reg. Suec. Albert Crantz Chron. Dan. Suec. & Nortveg. Erpold. Lindemborg. Script. Rer. German. Discourse de l' Etat & Couronne de Suede. Paun. Voyage de Suede. Baudrand. Jovin. Voyage d' Europe, &c.

* Swernicke, a great City with a considerable Pass on the River Trona near the Confines of Bosnia, which was taken by the Imperialists, Octob. 15. 1688.

* Swinden, a Market Town of Kingsbridge Hundred in the North-East parts of Wiltshire; from London 62 Miles.

* Swinton, the Name of a Barony in the Shire of Berwick in the South of Scotland, which gives Name to a very ancient Family, who have a Charter dated in the Reign of Malcolm Kenmuir King of Scotland, giving Sir Allan Swinton a Right to this Barony, which did formerly belong to his Predecessors. The Male Issue failing afterwards, the Heiress married a Son of the Earl of Marches, from whom the present Swintons are descended. Sir John one of this Family returning from the Holy Land, whither he had carried the Heart of one of the great Earls of Douglas, joyned the Scots Auxiliaries in France An. 1420, and kill'd the Duke of Clarence, Brother to the King of England, at the Head of his Army, which chiefly contributed to the Victory obtained that day by the French, and afterwards married the Dutchess of Chatalaroy. This Family was forfeited in the late Reigns, but restored in this, and Alexander a Brother of the same being Laird of Mersinton, advanced to be a Lord of the Session. His Lady is of the Family of Skeen in the County of Aberdeen, Grandchild to the great Sir John Skeen who was Lord Register of Scotland, imployed in several Honorable Embassies by King James VI, and famed for his Learning, especially that Piece de Verborum significatione, much esteemed by the Lawyers of Scotland. This Family derive their Original from a Son of the great Mackdonald of the Isles, who being a Hunting with one of the Kings of Scotland, killed a Wolf which attack'd his Majesty, with a Weapon called a Skeen, whence Himself and the Barony which he possess'd did afterwards take Denomination. This Skeen is still kept in the Family; and the Motto given hereupon to their Arms was, Virtutis Regia merces. The present Lord Arbuthnett is descended from the Family of Swinton, a Brother of that House having married the Heiress of Arbuthnett.

Switzerland, Helvetia, is a large Country of Europe, which in antient time was esteemed a part of Gallia, in the middle times of Germany, and for three of the last Centuries has been a Free State. In the time of the Romans it was divided into four Parts, the Tigurini, Tugeni, Ambrones, and Ʋrbigeni. Switzerland is bounded on the North by the Rhine, which separates it from Germany; on the East by the Lake di Idrio or of Brescia, and the Rhine, which divides it from Germany and the Grisons; on the South by the Lake Lemane, Wallisterland, and the Dukedom of Milan; and on the West by the Franche Comtè. It is commonly divided into thirteen Cantons, and other Territories subject to them or allied with them; the thirteen Cantons are Zurich, Bern, Lucerne, Ʋri, Schwitz, Ʋnderwalden, Zug, Glaris, Basel, Friburg, Soleure, Schafhausen, and Appenzel; of which seven are Roman Catholicks, and four Protestants, and two where both Religions are admitted, viz. Glaris and Appenzel: The Roman Catholick Cantons are Ʋri, Schwitz, Ʋnderwalden, Lucerne, Zug, Friburg, and Soleure or Solothurne; and the Protestant, Zurich, Berne, Basel, and Schafhausen. The former commonly have their Assemblies at Lucerne, and the latter at Arau; but the general Assemblies are kept at Baden. The Countries subject to the Cantons are the County of Baden, the Bailywicks of Bremgarten and Mellingan, the Governments or Counties of Tzergans, Rapperswil, Zurzach; the four Governments of Italy Lugano, Locarno, Mendrisio, and Madio; the Bailywicks of Gasteren, Ʋzenach, Granson, Orbe, Schwartzemburg, and the Barony of Altsax: Their Allies are the Grisons, Walisserland, the Bishop of Sion and of Basel, the Abbot of St. Gal, and the Cities of Mulhausen, Rotweil, Bienne, Neufchaster, Geneva, &c. though it is to be observed, that all these are not allied with all the Cantons in general, though most are. The Country is for the most part overspread with Lakes and Mountains, yet it is not barren, the tops of these Hills being full of Grass, and the bottoms surrounded with rich Meadows and fruitful Pastures, and it yields Corn and Wine, though not sufficient for its Inhabitants. It is in Length 240 Miles, and in Breadth 180. The Inhabitants are honest, frugal, industrious; great Lovers of Liberty, good Soldiers, and Lovers of Impartiality and Justice. About the time of Julius Caesar's Conquering Gaul, the Swisses to the number of three millions six hundred and eight thousand, made an Irruption into Gaul, burning all their own Towns before they lest them; but Julius Caesar gave them such warm Entertainment, that they were forced to return to their own Country, after having lost two Millions of their number; from which time forwards they were subject to the Romans, till in the Reigns of Honorius and Valentinian II. they were Conquered by the Burgundians and Germans. A part of this Country, about the Year 635, was given to Sigebert Earl of Habspurg, the Founder of the House of Austria, though that Dukedom came not into the hands of this Family till about 1376, in the time of Rodolph the Fortunate, he being the twentieth of this Line, and elected Emperor 1273. The rest of this Country was given by Rodolph the last King of Burgundy to Conrade II. Emperor of Germany in the Year 1032, and from thence forward was esteemed a part of Germany. But being oppressed by Albert Duke of Austria, in 1308 they revolted, and leagued against him, viz. the Cantons of Schwitz, Ʋnderwalt, and Ʋri; which League they made perpetual in the Year 1315. In 1332 Lucerne, 1351 Zurich, 1352 Glaris, and the same Year Zug and Berne, in 1481 Friburg, Basel, and Solothurne, in 1501 Schafhausen, and in 1513 Appenzel, were added to the former, and their Liberty in the Year 1649 was entire fixed by the Treaty of Munster. They were converted to the Faith about the Year of Christ 177. At the Reformation Zwinglius began here to Preach before Luther, and the Cantons of Zurich, Berne, Basel, and Schafhausen followed his Doctrin, and held a Synod at Basel for the Establishment of it in 1530. This is supposed to be the highest Land in Christendom, yet none abounds more with Lakes and Rivers, which afford Plenty of Fish, and good Conveniency for Traffick. The People were formerly of such Reputation for Valour, that no Prince thought himself secure without them in his Army; but having at last discovered their mercenary Temper and Treachery in betraying Duke Lodovick Sforse who put himself under their Protection, their Credit declined; however, they have still yearly Pensions from the greatest Princes of Europe to keep them Neuter. At the beginning of the Reformation, the Heats about it broke out into open War betwixt the Papists and Protestants, the latter being

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

at first discomfited, and Zuinglius their great Reformer slain in Battel: His Body being found, was burnt, but his Heart remained untouch'd by the Fire. The Protestants taking Arms again defeated their Armies, and at length came to an Accommodation, and still continue their Confederacy for mutual Defence. The thirteen Cantons reserve to themselves particular Privileges that do not extend to their Confederates. * The four Calvinist Cantons are more than thrice as big as all the seven Popish; so that Switz does not give Name to the rest by way of Eminence, but because it was the first that asserted its Liberty. Their Government, as well as Religion, is various, some being wholly Democratical, as Glaris and Appenzel; the rest, some more some less, Aristocratical, but none perfectly so. At Basil the Gentry are excluded the Government, because they endeavour to subvert it; but at Zurich, Solaturne, and Berne alone, the Gentry are chief in Government, because always faithful: But each of the Cantons are absolute within their respective Jurisdictions. The Country in general, though mountainous, is happy in rich Valleys, but their great distance from the Sea renders them uncapable of any flourishing Trade; so that their greatest Advantages are from hiring out their Men to Foreign Princes and States, the thorough-fair of Merchants and Travellers, the two great annual Marts at Zurzeaken, their Linnen Manufactory at St. Gall, the University of Basil, and several other Colleges. Their Force consists altogether in Foot, their Mountains rendring Horse unserviceable. They and their Confederates are able to raise about 60000 Men; Boterus says 120000, but this must be understood of all that are able to bear Arms. Simler descrip. Helvet. Cluver. descript. German. Henric. Suizer Chron. Helvet. Francisc. Guilliman de reb. Helvet. Josias Simler. respub. Helvet. Larius de migrat. Gent. Ranutio Scotto Helvet. profana sacra. Jean Baptiste. Plantin Histoire de Suisse.

* Swol, Lat. Navalia, a strong City in the Province of Overyssel, belonging to the Dutch. It has double Ditches and Ramparts, and supposed to be the strongest Town of the Country. It's three German Miles from the Zuyder Sea, ten North of Nimeguen, and two South of Swarte Sluce. Guichardin.

Syagrius, King of Soissons, was a Roman Captain, who made himself a Sovereign after the Revolution of the Western Empire: He had much ado to keep himself so, and was the only Person of all the Roman Captains, commanding in Gallia Celtica and Belgica, that resisted the Force of their Enemies. But at last Clovis King of France assembled the Forces of his Kingdom to fight him; who finding the Battel going against him, took his Flight, having besmear'd his Face with Blood, that he might not be known; and with some of his most faithful Subjects escaped to Alaricus King of the Visigoths, who received him very civilly; but not long after deliver'd him into the hands of Clovis, who after having kept him long in Chains, cut off his Head in 486, whose Death put an end to the Roman Power in the Gauls. Dorm. de la ville de Soissons.

* Sybaris, a River of the Lower Italy, formerly called Great Greece, now Calabria, being the same which at present is called Cochile, and flows from Mount Apennine. This River gave its Name to a City, which, according to Eusebius, was built the 4th Year of the 17th Olympiad, that is, about 45 Years after the Building of Rome, and became very powerful, as having twenty five fair Cities, and four neighbouring Provinces that were under its Government. The Inhabitants of this City were infamous for their Effeminateness and Luxury. It is reported of them, that they invited those they had a mind to treat, a whole Year before the Feast; and that being great Lovers of Eels, they favoured the Fishers of them with an Exemption from all Taxes; they would not suffer any Handicraft in their City, that by its Noise might in the least disturb their Rest; and Athenaeus tells us, that for this Reason they would not suffer any Cocks within their Walls; and Seneca represents one of the Inhabitants complaining that he had not been able to take his Rest such a Night, because some of the Rose-leaves he lay upon had doubled under him. These Sybarites maintained a long War with those of Crotona, who under the Conduct of Milo vanquish'd them and ruin'd their City, about the Year of Rome 244. Some time after, about the Year 308 the Sybarites rebuilt their City, calling it Thurii, and the Athenians two Years after sent a Colony thither. The Ruins of this ancient City are still to be seen about the Gulph of Tarentum, in a Place which those of the Country call Sibari Rovinata. Athenaeus lib. 7. 12 & 13. Senec. lib. 2. de Ira. Plin. Strabo. Euseb.

Syena, a City of the Ʋpper Egypt, upon the Nile and the Confines of Ethiopia, which in former times was very considerable, and an Archbishops See, being the Boundary of the Roman Empire on that side, as it is now of the Turkish. Some say it is the same which at this day is called Asna, and as others Asuan. Marmol tells us, that the Ethiopians call it Gaguere, and that it was called Asna when the Arabians Conquer'd Egypt, who changed that Name into Zema, that is to say, The Fair, as being indeed a very pleasant City. It formerly was of a very large circuit, and it is still beautified with very sumptuous Structures and stately Sepulchres, with Epitaphs in the Egyptian and Latin Tongue. There is also yet standing one of the Pagan Temples, whole and entire. Near to this City is seen one of the principal Cataracts of Nile, which there precipitates it self from very high and steep Rocks with an horrid Noise. The Marble called Syenites is hewen out of the Mountains near this City, which was also sirnamed Stignites, from the black Spots wherewith it is variegated: The Italians call this sort of Marble Granito; of which there are several Obelisks, Spires, Pillars, and other Works, to be seen at Rome, the natural Hardness of the Stone having resisted the force of Fire and the devouring teeth of Time: wherefore the Egyptians made use of it to eternize the Memory of their Great Men, recording their Actions by Characters engraven upon Spires or Pyramids of this Marble, set upon their Tombs. Marmol. de l'Africk lib. 2. Felibien Principes des Arts.

Sgaros, an Island in the Red Sea, of such an Antipathy to Dogs, that if any be brought thither from other Places, after having run up and down a while they fall down dead. Plin. lib. 6. cap. 20.

Sylburgius (Fredericus) a German born in Hessen near to Marpurg, he was a Man very learned in the Greek and Latin Tongues, and also in the Hebrew, and spent much time in Revising and Correcting Greek and Latin Authors, and died at Heydelburg in 1569, being very old. He writ also these following Books, Grammatica Graeca, Grammatica Hebraea, Notae in Clenardum, besides several Greek Poems. Melchior Adam.

Sylla (Lucius Cornelius) Consul and Dictator of Rome, was born of one of the most illustrious Families of that City, and a Descendent in the sixth Line of Cornelius Rufus, who was one of the principal Commanders in the War against Pyrrhus: but he was much fallen from the height of his Ancestors, and reduced to great Poverty. 'Tis said he began to rise again by means of a Lady of Pleasure, called Nicopolis, who made him Heir of her Wealth, which was very considerable; besides which he also inherited a great Estate from his Mother-in-Law. Sylla serv'd in the Wars under Marius in Africa, was advanced to be Praetor, and having past other intermediate Magistratures, came at last to be Consul. The Province of Asia fell to his Command, whilst he was in the Neighbourhood of Nola, engaged in the War against the Marsi: but Marius being become his Enemy, engaged Sulpicius the Tribune to publish a Law, by which the People took from Sylla the Command conferred upon him, and ordered Marius to go and command the Army in Asia, and make War against Mithridates. Sylla incensed by this Affront, and the Cruelty of his Enemies, came to Rome, made himself Master of it, put Sulpicius to Death, and obliged Marius to make his Escape; and then marched with his Army against Mithridates, defeated his Lieutenants in Baeotia, in Macedonia and Greece, took the City of Athens, and after many Victories forc'd the King to beg Peace of him, which he granted. These Wars detained him two or three Years in Asia, which gave his Enemies occasion to strengthen themselves against him in the City; which being informed of, he resolved to return thither and quash their Designs. The Consuls that then were, marched out to dispute his Passage, but in vain, for he defeated Norbanus near to Canusa in 671 of Rome, and the following Year he defeated Marius the Younger at the Siege of Palestrina, and entred the City fighting, through the Gate Collina; and having given himself the Name of Felix, or Happy, and being declar'd Dictator, he proscrib'd a great number of the Senators, and exercis'd most unheard-of and barbarous Cruelties. Afterwards quitting his Dictatorship, he retired near to Cumae, and died of a Phthiriasis or Lousie Disease, about the Year of Rome 676, being 60 Years of Age. He was not without his good Qualities, which he greatly obscured by his incredible Cruelty. Plutarch in Sylla. Velleius Paterc. lib. 2. Titus Livius, Florus, Eutrop.

Sylva (Beatrix de) she was the Foundress of the Order of the Conception in 1484, approved by Innocent VIII; and Queen Isabella of Castile bestowed a House upon her at Toledo, into which she retired with twelve Virgins, who embraced this Institute, and died there much about the same time. Francisc. Gonzag. in her Life.

Sylva (Edwardus) a Portuguese Jesuit, who went to Japan by Order of St. Franciscus Xaverius, where he became so perfect a Master of the Language of the Country, that he was the first that made a Grammar and ample Dictionary of it. He died in the Kingdom of Bango, in the Year 1564. Alegambo Bibl. Soc. Jesu.

Sylva, a Roman Game, in which they planted an artificial Wood in the Cirque, and furnished it with a great number of Beasts, which the People coursed or hunted, but without any Arms, for they were obliged to take them alive; for which reason they seldom put any Wild Beasts into these Artificial Forests, that might dangerously hurt the Hunters. The Emperor Heliogabalus instead of Pieces of Money that were used to be thrown amongst the People, and lesser Animals that were allowed them to make Sport with, furnish'd the Cirque with Oxen, Camels and Red Deer; and the Emperor Gordianus bestowed a Sylva, wherein were two hundred Red Deer, thirty wild Horses, a hundred Goats, ten Elks, a hundred Bulls, three hundred Ostriches, thirty wild Asses, a hundred and fifty wild Boars, two hundred wild Goats, and two hundred Fallow Deer. Since Constantine's time we find no mention of these Sylvae in History, but only of the Game or Sport called Pancarpus. See Pancarpus.

Sylvanus, a Roman Country God whom they supposed to preside over Woods, Forests, and Flocks. Some make him the Son of Faunus, but Plutarch saith he was the incestuous Issue of Valeria, by her Father Valerius. The Poets tell us he loved a Boy called Cyparissus, who being changed into a Cypress Tree by Apollo, Sylvanus thenceforward carried a Branch of Cypress in his hand. Fenestella tells us, that Pan, Faunus, and Sylvanus, were only several Appellations of the same Deity. Their Priests were

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

called Luperci, and their Feast Lupercalia. Horat. 2 Epod. Plut. in his Paralels. Fenestel de Sacerdot. Rom.

Sylverius (Pope) the Successor to Agapetus I, he was born in the Territory of Rome, Campagnia di Roma) and was the Son of Hormisdas, who was afterwards raised to the Papacy. Some say that he was more beholding for his Election to the Authority of Theodatus, than to the free Suffrages of the Roman Clergy; though others say, that some Priests having at first oppos'd his Election, approv'd of it assoon as they saw him chosen, which was the 20th of June 536. But the Empress Theodora, Justinian's Wife, having promised the Papacy to Vigilius the Deacon, found a Pretext against him, for refusing to re-establish Anthimus Patriarch of Constantinople, and caused him to be driven out of the City, sent him in Banishment to Patara, and put Vigilius into his Place; but the Bishop of Patara interceding for Sylverius to the Emperor, he ordered him to be brought back to Italy; where Vigilius's Party were so strong, that they got him banished a second time to a desert Island in the Sea of Liguria called the Isle of Palmes, where in 539 some Italian Prelates being come to visit him, he pronounced the Sentence of Excommunication against Vigilius; which so incensed him, that he ordered Sylverius to be more straitly imprison'd; so that the next Year he ended his Life there of Hunger and Grief the 20th of June 540. Liberat. in Breviar. Anastas. in Vit. Pontif. Baron. in Annales & Martyr.

Sylvester, the first of that Name Pope, was a Roman, and chosen after Melchiades the 1st of Febr. 514. Presently after his Ordination he sent Deputies to the Council of Arles, assembled to determine the Case of the Donatists. In a Council he held at Rome in 515, he disputed against the Jews, the Acts of which Dispute are still to be seen. He died in 335, the last day of December.

Sylvester II. was a Frenchman, and a Monk of the Abby of Aurillac in Auvergne, though others say of Fleuri: His Name was Gerbert; he had great skill in Mathematicks and other ingenuous Literature, which made Hugo Capet King of France to prefer him to be the Praeceptor of his Son Robert, who was his Successor, and so famous for his Learning and Piety. Gerbert behaved himself so well in this Station, that the King bestowed upon him the Archbishoprick of Reims in 992, which had before been given to Arnulphus natural Son of King Lotharius: This caused some Trouble to Gerbertus, who seeing himself forced to quit that See, retired to Germany, where the Emperor Otho III. made him his Praeceptor, and bestowed upon him the Archbishoprick of Ravenna in 997. And some time after, upon the Death of Pope Gregory V. he was advanced to his Place in 999. He died the 20th of May 1003. We have several Works of this Pope, as, his 149 Letters, the Life of St. Adelbert Archbishop of Prague, and some Treatises of Geometry, Rhetorick, Mathematicks, the Astrolabe, &c. which Sciences being a kind of Prodigy in the tenth Century, which was an Age of Ignorance, made him to pass for a Magician. Bar. in Annal. Ciaconius. Onuphrius Papir. Masson & du Chesne in vit. Pontif. Glaber lib. 1. cap. 4. Naudaeus Apol. des grands hommes accus. de Magie. Sanmarthan. Gall. Christian. de Archiep. Remens.

Sylvester III. (Anti-Pope) before called John Bishop of Sabina, was chosen in Opposition to Benedict IX. in 1043 or 44; and three Months after his Election was Deposed by the Faction of the Earl of Frescati, and Benedict set up again. Baron. Ann. Christ. 1044.

Sylvia, otherwise called Rhea and Ilia, the Daughter of Numitor King of the Albans, whom her Uncle Amulius, after having driven Numitor from his Kingdom and kill'd his Son, cloistered up amongst the Vestal Virgins, to prevent her having any Issue. But contrary to his Expectation it so happened, that being on a time gone to fetch Water from the Tyber, and overtaken with a great Drowziness, she fell asleep on the Banks, and dreamed that the God Mars lay with her; whereupon she was found with Child, and was delivered of Romulus and Remus, who by Command of Amulius were exposed, and she buried alive on the Banks of that River. Plut. in the Life of Romulus.

Sylvius (Alba) King of the Latins, of the Family of Aeneas, succeeded to his Father Latinus Sylvius, about A. M. 3026. Titus Livius doth not reckon him amongst the Princes descended from Aeneas, but Dionysius Halicarnasseus and others do. He reigned 39 Years, and left his Crown to his Son Atys or Caper Sylvius. Dion. Halic. l. 1. c. 8. Euseb. in Chron.

Sylvius Posthumus, King of the Albans, Son of Ascanius and Grandson of Aeneas: He was called Sylvius because he was born in a Wood, and from him his Successors in the Kingdom of Alba were called Sylvii, as the Roman Emperors Caesars, and the Kings of the Parthians, Arsacides. He was called Posthumus, because he was born after the Death of his Father. He reigned 29 Years, and was contemporary with Saul King of the Jews. Geneb. in Chron.

Symmachus (Pope) born in the Isle of Sardinia, was Elected after Anastasius II. in 498, another called Laurence being chosen the same Day; which Schism was the Cause of many Disorders, and engaged both Parties to have Recourse to the Judgment of Theodorick King of the Goths, who decided the Controversie in favour of Symmachus, who was afterwards declared lawful Pope by a Council, and upon his being declared so made Laurence his Antagonist Bishop of Nocere. He oppos'd himself to the Emperor Anastasius, who had declared himself against the Council of Chalcedon, Excommunicated him, and sent a Letter to the Bishops of the East, exhorting them to persevere in their Resistance to the Emperor's Will. Anastasius in vit. Pontif. Ciaconius. Du Chesne & Papyr. Massor in Symmacho. Baron. in Annal. Gesner. in Bibl. Possevinus in Apparat.

Symmachus, a Heretick, was a Samaritan by Nation, and being not satisfied with the Esteem he had amongst his own Party, he betook himself to the Jews, and submitted himself to a second Circumcision; and after this he turn'd Christian, and fell into the Errors of the Ebionites. He denied the last Judgment, &c. S. Epiphan. de pond. & mens. St. Jerom. lib. 2. adv. Ruff. St. Ambros. Praef. in Epist. ad Galat. Philastre de Haeres. Baron. A. C. 203. n. 15 & 16.

Symmachus, Praefect of Rome, lived towards the End of the 4th Century, and was famous for his Birth, Eloquence, and Virtue: He was the Son of another Symmachus, a Writer of Epigrams. The Son was designed to be the Pagan High-Priest of that City, and was chosen by the Senate to present a Request to the Emperor Valentinian for restoring of the Revenue of the Pagan Priests and Vestals, and of the Altar of Victory: But St. Ambrose, who was as Eloquent as himself, being informed of this Embassy, writ the Emperor a most excellent Letter, to prevent him from giving way to his Petition, and by that means quash'd Symmachus his Design; who some time after having pronounced a Panegyrick in Honour of Theodosius the Great, before the same Valentinian, and therein repeated his Request of restoring the Altar of Victory, he incensed the Emperor, who thereupon caused him to be banished, though afterwards, upon reading his Apology, he receiv'd him again into the number of his Friends, and raised him to the Dignity of Consul in 391. Plin. lib. 5. Saturn. cap. 5. St. Ambros. Ep. 30. Prosper. in Chron. Cassiodor. in Chron. Baron. in Annal. Godeau Hist. Eccles.

Symmachus, Praefect of Rome, and Consul in 522. His Learning, his Probity, his Experience and Wisdom, made him the most considerable Man in the Senate, and was besides Boethius his Father-in-Law, which also added to his Esteem. He was put to Death by Theodorick upon meer Suspicions.

Symplegades, otherwise called Cyaneae, and at present le Pavonare, are two Isles, or rather Rocks, situate near to the Channel of the Black Sea, or the Streights of Constantinople, which are at so small a distance that they seem to touch one another, which hath given the Poets occasion to say, that they knock'd against one another; whence they took their Name. Ovid. lib. 15. Metam. Strabo. Plin. &c.

Synagoga, is a Greek Word signifying a Congregation or Assembly, but is peculiarly taken for the Place where the Jews were used to meet to celebrate Divine Worship. Leo of Modena, a Venetian Rabbi, gives us this Description of them. The Jews make their Synagogues, which they also call Schools, in a House or Place separate from others as much as they can, when they have not the means of building sumptuous Edifices for that purpose. The Walls are whited, wainscotted, or hung with Tapestry; and round the Walls several Sentences of Scripture are writ, putting them in mind to be attentive in Prayer. The Floor is furnished with several Benches to sit upon, and in some of these Houses or Buildings are Cupboards or Presses where they shut up their Books and Veils: In the midst of the Room, or along the Wall, are hung many Lamps, into which they put Oyl and Wax to illuminate it; and a Trunk is placed at the Entry to receive the Charity of well-disposed People, which is afterwards distributed to the Poor. At the East end of every Synagogue is a large Press which they call Aron, that is to say, an Ark, in memory of the Ark of the Covenant, where they keep the five Books of Moses, written upon Velom, with Ink made express for that purpose. In the midst, or at the Entry of the Synagogue, is as it were a long Altar of Wood, somewhat raised, upon which they unfold or unroll the Book of the Law when they read in it; and they lean on this kind of Table or Pulpit when they preach. They have a Place on one side of the Synagogue, or a Gallery, on high, faced with a high wooden Lattice, where the Women perform their Devotions, who can see what is done in the Synagogue, but cannot be seen by the Men, to the end they may be no occasion of giving them any distraction in their Prayers. Of these Synagogues there are more or less in every City, according to the Quantity or Diversity of the Jews that inhabit there; for the Eastern, German, Portuguese and Italian Jews, have some difference in their Prayers, and therefore are willing each of them to have distinct Places in which to perform their Devotions.

Formerly there were many of these Synagogues in the Holy Land, both in Cities and Country, for the Convenience of the People; and at the time of the Destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans, there were no less than 480 in that City, whereof many were built by the Jews that were Strangers, for the use of their own Nation, as appears from the sixth Chapter of the Acts, where Mention is made of the Synagogues of the Cyrenians and Alexandrians. Every Synagogue of the Jews had its Chief, who was called the Prince of the Synagogue, and had under him several Ministers, whereof some were employed to Preach, others to Read Prayers, and about other Ceremonies of their Religion, excepting Sacrifices only, which could not be offered save only in the Temple. R. Leo of Moden. part 1. chap. 10.

Synaxarion, is the Name of an Ecclesiastical Book of the Greeks, which contains a brief Collection of the Lives of the Saints, and a short Explanation of each Festival or Holiday. This Book is not only printed in the ordinary Greek of the Learned, but also in the Vulgar, for the use of the Common People. There

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

are many Falsities contained in this Book, as may be perceived from the two Dispensations which Leo Allatius hath writ concerning the Ecclesiastical Books of the Greeks, where he accuseth Xantopulus for having inserted many Falsities in the Synaxaria.

Synesius, Bishop of Ptolemais or Cyrene, was one of the most learned and eloquent Prelates of his Age: He had been the Disciple of the famous Hypatia of Alexandria the Daughter of Theon, and profest the Platonick Philosopy. The Christians perceiving the Innocence of his Life and Conversation, persuaded him to be baptized, which he was. He was married, and had four Sons, whom he took pains to instruct himself. In the Year 400 he was sent to Constantinople, at which time he compos'd a Treatise concerning the Royal Dignity, in which he gave signal Marks of his Wisdom, Judgment and Politeness, and presented it to the Emperor Arcadius, together with the Crowns of Gold, which he with the Deputies of his Province had brought along with them. Some short time after this he was ordained Priest; and the Bishop of Ptolemais dying in 410, the People chose him for his Successor, and was consecrated by Theophilus of Alexandria. As he was a great Lover of Retiredness and Study, he did his utmost Endeavours to avoid the accepting of that Dignity, as appears by the Letter he writ to his Brother (which is the 105th) wherein he accuseth himself of being a Lover of Gaming and Hunting, and protests that he would not quit his Wife, nor even leave his Opinions. The precise time of his Death is not known. His Brother Evoptius succeeded him in his Bishoprick. Dionysius Petavius has published Synesius's Works in 1612 and 1633, which are the best Editions we have of them: To which are added very curious Remarks, together with the Life of this great Prelate. His Books are not many, but very exact, and full of Learning. Besides his Treatise of the Royal Dignity. he writ also that of Providence, 155 Epistles, Dio Calvitii Encomium, Catastasis in Barbarorum Excursionem, Catastasis in Laudem Anysii. De Dono Astrolabii, and Homilies, that are very excellent. His manner of speaking concerning God, the Trinity, the Soul and Spirits, shews him to have been a great Platonist. Evagri. l. 1. Hist. c. 15. Joan. Mosch. Prat. Spirit. c. 195. Photius Bibli. Cod. 26. Suidas, Nicephorus, Baron. Bellarmin. Godeau, Possevinus, Petavius in Notis ad Synesium.

Synnada, or Synada, a City of Phrygia, and an Archiepiscopal See, on which no less than twenty Episcopal Cities depended, and famous for its Marble, which was called Synnadicum. Some Prelates being assembled here, declared the Baptism conferred by Hereticks to be null, and that it was to be administred a-new to those who relinquish their Errors. Euseb. l. 7. Hist. Baron. in Annales.

Syphax, King of a part of Numidia, the Inhabitants whereof were called Massyli. He took part with the Romans, but afterwards joined himself to the Carthaginians. Scipio being come into Africa, twice defeated the Carthaginians commanded by Asdrubal the Son of Giscon and Syphax; in the first Battel there were 40000 of the Enemies kill'd or burnt, and 6000 taken Prisoners; and in the second all their Forces were utterly routed and dispersed; and Laelius with Masinissa, King of another part of Numidia pursued Syphax, whom they took in Cyrta, with Sophonisba his Wife, who being a Carthaginian and the Daughter of Asdrubal, had engaged her Husband to break with Scipio, and to join with the Carthaginians. Masinissa taken with the Beauty of this his Prisoner, married her; but finding his Marriage disapproved by Scipio, who was suspicious of the Wit of this cunning Woman, and the mortal Hatred she had against the Romans, he was forced to leave her. Vermina the Son of Syphax was likewise defeated, and his Dominions were given to Masinissa. This unhappy King being led in Triumph by Scipio, and afterwards cast into Prison, there famish'd himself. Plutarch. in Scip. Titus Livius. Polybius. Eutropius.

Syraces, a Jockey or Horse Rider amongst the Saces, who having cut off his Nose and Ears, came to Darius being then engaged in War against his Country, and told him he had received that ill Usage of his own Countrymen, which had forc'd him to seek a Refuge with him: Darius believing him, committed to him a part of his Army; who made use of this Opportunity to deliver his Country from so powerful an Enemy. Polyaen. lib. 7. in Dario.

Syracusa, once the noblest and most potent City in the Island of Sicily, seated on the East side thereof, which was formerly a Metropolis, but is now only a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Montreal. It was built by Archias a Corinthian A. M. 1190, above 700 Years before the Birth of our Saviour, in the Days of Ʋzziah King of Judah. In after-times it became the greatest and most celebrated City the Greeks possessed in any part of the World; and as Strabo saith, was 180 Greek Stadia's in Circuit, which is 22 English Miles and an half. It was divided into four Parts, which were, Acradina, Tyche, Neapolis, and Insula; the first of these, which was the greatest, contained the famous Temple of Jupiter, a sumptuous Palace, and a great Square surrounded with arched Walks and Piazza's, besides abundance of fair Streets: In that of Naples was a great Amphitheatre, and a wonderful Statue of Apollo in the midst of a large Place: The third, Tyche, contained a College and divers Temples: And the last, called the Isle of Ortygia, was considerable for Hiero's Palace, two Temples of Diana, now the Cathedral of St. Luke and Minerva, and the famous Fountain of Arethusa. It fell under the Power of the Romans in the Year of the World 3738, of Rome 541, and 210 Years before the Birth of our Saviour, when it was entirely ruined by Marcellus the Roman General, who found more Booty here than the Romans found at Carthage; yet it recovered again, and in Tully's Time had three Walls, three Castles, and a Marble Gate, and could raise 12000 Horse and 400 Ships. Archimedes the Mathematician, who was slain in the Storm, having retarded the Taking of it by his Art more than the Citizens and Garison did by their Arms, in 884 the Saracens took and razed it to the ground, since which it has never recover'd its ancient Splendor. At present Syracuse, now Syragosa, stands in the Island called Ortygia, surrounded with Rocks, which make it very strong; having also a strong Castle, and is it self strongly walled, and hath two fair Havens. It hath a Garison of 200 Spaniards and 300 Townsmen, a neighbouring Marsh renders it unhealthful. Long. 39. 24. Lat. 36. 24. Cluver. desript. Sicil. Vincenzo Mirabels la Antiq. Syracusa. Giacomo Bonanni l' Antica Siracus. illustr. Fazel. Hist. Sicil. Roch. Pirrhii not. Eccl. Siciliae. Bochart. Chan. l. 1. c. 28.

Syria, now by the Inhabitants called Souristan, is a vast Country in the Greater Asia, called by the Jews, Aram: When it is largely taken it contains Phoenicia, Palestine or the Holy Land, and Syria properly so called. In the latter Acceptation, it is bounded to the North by Cilicia and the Lesser Armenia; on the East by Mesopotamia, divided from it by the Euphrates, and Arabia Deserta; on the South it hath Palestine and Phoenicia; and on the West the Mediterranean Sea. Its Length from North to South is 400 Miles; and from East to West it is in Breadth 200 Italian Miles. In ancient Times Damascus was the capital City of this Country, afterwards Antioch, and now Aleppo. The Country is by Nature extreamly fruitful, and was once as populous, but is now almost desolate. It contains the Cities Alexandretta, Amain, which is the ancient Apamea, Hierapolis now Tedith, Laodicea now Laudicia, Samosata now Scompsat, and Antioch now Antachin. Syria was at first subject to Kings of their own, the last of whom was conquered by Tiglath Pileser King of Assyria, and beheaded in Damascus. After this they were subject to the Kings of Assyria, Media, and Persia, till after the Death of Alexander the Great. Seleucus Nicanor began another Kingdom here about A. M. 3644, whose Successors reigned to the Number of 21, till Pompey subdued it to the Romans, and made it a Province in A. M. 4650, 62 Years before the Birth of our Saviour, and continued under the Romans till A. C. 636, or as others 64, when it was conquered by Haumer the third Caliph of the Saracens. About A. C. 1075 Melech and Ducat began a Turkish Kingdom here, which in 1262 was destroyed by Haalon the Tartar. Next it fell into the Hands of the Mamaluks of Egypt. * Constantine the Emperor took this Country from the Saracens in 932, and Godfrey of Bouloigne did the like afterwards. Baldwin IV. King of Jerusalem wasted it twice about 1173. Seraph Sultan of Babylon seiz'd the whole about 1292. The Egyptians possest it in 1304. And the Turks enjoy it since 1517. This Country is noted for producing Black Lions. The Language of the Inhabitants is somewhat like the Hebrew, but writ in different Characters. The People are effeminate and unconstant, passionate, cunning, and covetous, much addicted to sensual Pleasures, and delight in Oyntments and Perfumes. Herodian, Propertius, Virgil. Syria is a Country of great Trade, the greatest part of the Inhabitants are Mahometans, besides a considerable number of Jews and Christians of divers Denominations. Selden. in Prolegom. de Dis Syris. Bochart. Phaleg. l. 2. c. 6.

Syrianus, a Platonick Philosopher of Alexandria, who profest at Athens. He writ Commentaries upon all Homer, and seven Books of the Republick of Athens. His Disciple Proclus succeeded him. Suidas.

Syrians or Jacobites, a sort of Christians, called Syrians because they lived in Syria, and Jacobites from one Jacob, who followed the Errors of Eutyches. There are about 50000 of them dispersed through Syria, Mesopotamia, and Chaldaea, scarcely any of them being to be found elsewhere: They united themselves with the Armenians in a Convention of ten Bishops of both Nations conven'd in Persia at a Place called Tevin, 83 Years after the Council of Chalcedon in the time of Cosroes King of Persia. They admit but one Nature in Jesus Christ, compos'd of the Divine and Humane, according to the Opinion of Dioscorus, whom they honour as a Saint: And for a Mark of their owning one only Nature, they make the Sign of the Cross with the Middle Finger only; keeping all the rest bent down. They administer extream Unction only to Priests, and that too after they are dead, immediately before they put them into the Grave. The Jacobites don't believe Purgatory, though they pray for the Dead: They don't think themselves obliged to pay any Obedience to the Pope. They begin their Day at Sun-set, and Fast, that is, abstain from Flesh, on Wednesdays and Fridays. The Syrian Patriarch and Bishops wear no Mitres, but only a kind of embroidered Cap. They celebrate the Divine Office in the Syriack Tongue, which they tell us was the same our Saviour spoke. They consecrate leavened Bread, conformable to the Practice of the Greeks, and contrary to the Custom of the Maronites and Armenians. Their Abstinences are more strict and severe than those of the Roman Catholicks; for besides Lent, they observe the Fasts of Christmas, of the Assumption of our Lady, and of the Apostles, and during the whole Lent they eat nothing till Three a Clock in the Afternoon. See Jacobites.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Syrinx, a Nymph of Arcadia, of whom Pan being enamoured, he pursued her to the River Ladon, where she was changed into Reed, of which Pan made his Flute. Ovid lib. 1. Metamorph.

Syropulus (Sylvester) the Author of the History of the Council of Florence, printed at the Hague in 1660. He was one of the Staurophori or Cross-bearers, which are Officers of the Patriarch that wear Crosses upon their Hats to distinguish them from others. He was a profest Enemy of the Latins, that is, the Roman Catholicks, as appears by his History of that Council. The Greek Manuscript of Syropulus is in the French Kings Library, whence the Copy of the printed Book is taken. Fa. Simon.

Syrtes, are two Banks or Sands in the Mediterranean, on the Coast of Africa, between the Kingdoms of Tunis and Barca in Barbary. They are very dangerous by reason of the shifting of the Sands, so that the Sea there is sometimes very shallow, and at other times again very deep. The lesser of these lies between Tunis and Tripoli, and the greater between the Kingdoms of Tripoli and Barca. There are also of these Syrtes or Quicksands on the Land over-against the greater Syrtis or Golfo di Sidra as the Italians call it, where the Sand is sometimes carried in Drifts as high as Mountains, causing Travellers not only to lose their way, but often overwhelming them; and obligeth them to direct their way by the Stars.